Mahavira Vani Part 2

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001821/1

Page #1
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 2 vahI gIta saMgIta nayA aura sAz2a bhI

Page #2
maiM yahAM eka anUThA prayoga kara rahA hUM, jaisA kabhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| yaha manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM pahalI ghaTanA hai, jahAM sAre dharma eka sAtha DUba rahe haiM, lIna ho rahe haiN| aura binA kisI prayAsa ke! yahAM baiTha kara hama doharAte nahIM ki allAha Izvara tere nAma, sabako sanmati de bhagavAna! yaha hama doharAte nahIM, magara yaha ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| yahAM allAha aura Izvara eka ke hI nAma haiM, ise kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai-- hue hI jA rahe haiM eka / yahAM kisI ko patA nahIM calatA kauna hiMdU hai, kauna musalamAna hai, kauna IsAI hai, kauna yahUdI hai, kauna sikkha hai| yahAM saba ikaTThe haiN| aura sAre jagata kI saMpadA merI hai| maiM AdhyAtmika saMpadA kA apane ko hakadAra ghoSita karatA huuN| usameM jarA bhI kucha chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM huuN| kyoM use choTA karUM? pUrA manuSya jAti kA atIta itihAsa merA hai| aura yahI maiM cAhatA hUM ki tumhArA bhI ho jaae| isalie tuma ye bAteM hI chor3a do - bhAratIya, gaira- bhAratIya / tumheM yaha phikira hI miTa jAnI caahie| ye camar3I ke raMga aura DhaMga, ina para tuma dhyAna na do| ye AdateM galata haiN| ye saMskAra oche haiN| inako vidA kro| manuSyatA eka hai aura yaha pRthvI eka ho jAe, to zAMti ho, to saumanasya ho, to eka bhAIcArA ho, eka prema jage aura jagata ke na mAlUma kitane kaSTa apane Apa samApta ho jaaeN| ozo

Page #3
mahAvIra-vANI bhAgaH 2 dvitIya evaM tRtIya paryuSaNa vyAkhyAnamAlA ke aMtargata ozo dvArA die gae 27 pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #4
bhUmikA mahAkavi tanmaya bukhAriyA THE REBEL) PUBLISHING HOUSE -

Page #5
bhAga 2 mahAvIra-vANI vahI gIta : saMgIta nayA aura sAz2a bhI ozo

Page #6
saMkalanaH svAmI dayAla bhAratI saMpAdana H svAmI AnaMda satyArthI prUpha rIDiMgaH mA dhyAna niraMjanA saMyojana : svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMga : akSara saMcaya phoToTAipaseTarsa, 250 sI/15 zanivAra peTha, puNe evaM phoTAna grAphika prA.limiTeDa, 111/11 prabhAta roDa, puNe prakAzaka : rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe mudrakaH thaoNmasana presa (iMDiyA) limiTeDa, naI dillI Copyright (c) 1976/77 Osho International Foundation All Rights Reserved sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| TRADEMARKS. OSHO, Osho's signature, the swan symbol and other names and products referenced herein are either trademarks or registered trademarks of Osho International Foundation. prathama vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNa : mArca 1988 dvitIya vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNa : sitaMbara 1998 parva prakAzita 'mahAvIra-vANI bhAga:2' ke 9 pravacana Copyright (c) 1976 Osho International Foundation evaM 'mahAvIra-vANI bhAgaH 3' ke 18 pravacana Copyright (c) 1977 Osho International Foundation kA saMyukta sNskrnn| ISBN 81-7261-116-1 IV

Page #7
prastAvanA Apa Ae, naI z2iMdagI A gii| bekhudI meM naI tAz2agI A gii| pahale alphAz2a kI thI sajAvaTa mahaja, zAyarI meM hasIM sAdagI A gii| rUr3hiyoM meM, ravAz2oM meM jo kaida thA, dila aba Az2Ada, AvAragI A gaI! pahale pItA thA, lekina nahIM riMda thA, Apako jo pIyA, riMdagI A gaI! pahale 'tanmaya' jo munakira thA, badanAma thA, Apase jo milA, baMdagI A gaI! apane eka az2Iz2a ke lie kahI gaI merI yaha g2az2ala az2Iz2oM ke az2Iz2a, priyatamoM ke bhI priyatama ozo ke lie kahIM adhika maujUM hai| priya ke saMbaMdha meM jahAM atizayokti kA Aropa saMbhava hai, vahAM jisane ozo ko jAnA hai, usake dvArA atyalpokti kA Aropa hI lagAyA jaaegaa| ozo ke samagra vyaktitva ko bhASA ke kinhIM bhI zabdoM ke dvArA vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhASA asamartha ho jAtI hai| prathama bhAga kI prastAvanA meM kaha cukA hUM, maiM ekadama nAstika thaa| saubhAgyavaza ozo se jur3A, unake prema meM par3A to Astika ho gayA-baMdagI A gii| unheM pIyA to eka AMtarika mastI kA majA A gyaa| aba, ciMtAeM sara para se nikala jAtI haiM; jIne kI kalA sikhAne ke ozo vizeSajJa haiM, bazarte ki dila ko AvArA banAne kA sAhasa ho| ozo kI samasta dezanAoM ko yadi kisI eka zabda meM vyakta karanA par3e to vaha zabda hogA 'prema', kiMtu zabda prema nahIM, bhaav-anubhuuti| pyAra se bar3hakara nahIM ArAdhya koI,

Page #8
pyAra pUjA, pyAra meM, paramAtmA kA vAsa hai / pyAra jo karatA vahI Astika jagata meM, pyAra saccA dharma hai, vizvAsa hai ! pUjatA to maiM tumheM hUM mIta mere, mUrti, maMdira aura masjida, saba bahAne haiN| maiM hRdaya ke rakta se likhatA tumheM hUM, ye g2az2ala, ye gIta to sAre bahAne haiN| aura, bar3e maz2e kI bAta hai, ki premIjana ko prema meM jisa AnaMda kA anubhava hotA hai, usakA janma, vastutaH pIr3A se, atRpti se hotA hai| jitanI pyAsa bujhatI nahIM hai, tatkAla usase kaI gunI bar3ha jAtI hai| kiMtu, pyAra kA svAda jise laga jAtA hai, vaha phira bAz2a nahIM AtA / pyAra ke isa darda kA apanA maz2A, achUte raha gae isa roga se, ve na samajheMge ise ! yAra kI tasvIra naz2aroM meM phire, gunagunAhaTa kaMTha meM Ane lage; bhAvanA rUpAMtarita ho zabda meM, chaMda apane Apa bana jAne lage; gIta gAne kA alaga apanA maz2A, kiMtu, jinake oMTha thirake hI nahIM, ve na samajheMge ise ! mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 ozo ke anusAra cAhe mahAvIra hoM, cAhe buddha, cAhe mIrA, cAhe jIsasa, sabake saMdeza kA sAra prema hI hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA, buddha kI karuNA, mIrA kA nRtya yA usakI dIvAnagI, jIsasa kI sevA-sabhI mUlataH prema hI haiM, zabdoM kA aMtara hai| aba, bAhara se mahAvIra ko samajheMge to lagegA, isa vyakti se prema kA kyA saMbaMdha ? bilakula rUkhe-sUkhe, ekadama zAMta, mauna, Atma- keMdrita / merI samajha hai ki mahAvIra kA prema keMdra se paridhi kI ora pravAhita hai| isIlie paridhi taka Ate-Ate ekadama ThaMDA-sA pratIta hone lagatA hai-na hone ke barAbara - USmA - vihIna / aisA hI buddha kA prema yAnI karuNA hai| jIsasa yA mIrA kA prema, paridhi se keMdra kI ora gatizIla hai, pravAhamAna hai, isalie bAhara bahuta - bahuta vyakta hai - sevA-zuzrUSA ke rUpa meM athavA nRtyake rUpa meM, vyathA kI abhivyakti ke rUpa meM / mIrA kI dIvAnagI yA mastI bAhara se bahuta tIvra, bahuta USmAmaya / vahI mastI bhItara, keMdra para pahuMca kara mahAvIra kI bhAMti hI mauna aura zAMta ho jAtI hai| mIrA kA prema vyakti keMdrita hai| mahAvIra ke prema meM phailAva hai| isalie mIrA kA prema dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, mahAvIra kA nahIM / mahAvIra ke gahana prema kI gaharAI se jo vINA niHsRta huI, use paMDita nahIM samajha ske| ve mahAvIra kA tyAga, unakI tapasyA, mahala aura unake dvArA chor3I gaI saMpatti ke hisAba-kitAba meM hI ulajhe rahe / kAraNa spaSTa hai| unake pAsa to mIrA meM dRzya prema ko VI

Page #9
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 2 samajhane kA citta bhI nahIM hotA, phira mahAvIra ke adRzya prema ko ve mUr3ha samajha hI kaise sakate haiM? mahAvIra ko, mahAvIra ke prema ko samajhane ke lie jisa citta kI, jisa cetanA kI apekSA hai, vaha pahalI bAra ozo ke rUpa meM hameM sulabha huI hai| eka prajJApuruSa dUsare prajJApuruSa ke vacanoM kI sahI-sahI vyAkhyA mAtra isIlie kara pAne meM sakSamatA ko prApta nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha samAna koTi kA hai, usake lie abhivyakti kI paripUrNatA anivArya hai| ozo ne 'mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM kahA hai ki mahAvIra bAraha varSa taka jo jar3avata mauna meM rahe, vaha jaisA ki paMDita kahate haiM, mokSa ke lie unakI sAdhanA nahIM thI, balki vaha mahAvIra kI sAdhanA, abhivyakti kI sAdhanA thii| kyoMki mahAvIra kA prayAsa thA ki na kevala cetana taka unakA saMdeza pahuMce, balki jar3a se bhI unakA samvAda ho sake aura usake vikAsa ko bhI tvarA mile| __ ozo kI abhivyakti kI koI sAdhanA hai yA nahIM, mujhe nahIM maaluum| kiMtu, itanA maiM avazya anubhava karatA hUM ki abhivyakti para ozo kA jo kamAMDa hai, jo adhikAra hai 'na bhUto, na bhaviSyati' kI ukti usa para pUrI taraha ghaTita hotI hai| prasaMga hai, isalie kaha rahA huuN| zabda cAhe aMgrejI kA ho, cAhe hiMdI kA, cAhe urdU kA; ozo ko usakI vyutpatti kA patA hai| laiTina se AyA yA grIka se; usakA rUpa kyA thA; artha kyA thA; ozo btlaaeNge| yahI bAta saMskRta, prAkRta, arabI, phArasI sabhI ke lie lAgU hotI hai| mahAvIra ke durUha pAribhASika zabdAvalI kI AtmA kI gaharAI meM yadi ozo na utArate to hama usase aparicita hI raha jaate| ozo ke anusAra mArga do hI haiM : eka mahAvIra kA, eka mIrA kaa| mahAvIra kA mArga AkramaNa kA hai, mIrA kA samarpaNa kaa| mahAvIra ne isIlie Izvara ko inakAra kara diyaa| mIrA ne kRSNa ko paramAtmA kA pratIka banA liyaa| mahAvIra 'tU' ko miTA kara 'maiM' ko bacAte haiM, mIrA 'maiM' ko miTA kara 'tU' ko bacane detI hai| donoM mArgoM kI maMjila eka hI hai : 'advait'| mahAvIra kA mArga pauruSa kA, sAhasa kA, nirbhIkatA kA, asurakSA kA... / isake viparIta mIrA kA mArga straiNa citta vAle vyakti kA, dUsare ke saMrakSaNa kA, Azraya kaa...| mahAvIra, jaise vRkSa haiM- svanirbhara; mIrA, jaise latikA hai-pr-nirbhr| yoM samajheM ki eka choTA baccA hai| mAM kI uMgalI chor3a kara bIhar3a, nirjana mArga para akelA cala par3e; ApadAoM, bAdhAoM se jUjhatA huA, aMta meM gaMtavya taka pahuMca jAe-yaha mahAvIra kA mArga hai| isake viparIta, baccA mAM ko apanI uMgalI pakar3A de; nizcitatA ke sAtha, mAM ke sahAre, usake saMrakSaNa meM, haMsatA-khelatA huA vahIM pahuMca jAe-yaha mIrA kA maarg| aba, eka saMyoga dekhie| mahAvIra jo pauruSa ke apratima pratIka haiM, unake sAtha eka durghaTanA ghaTa gii| mahAvIra kA dharma jainoM ke-baniyA-vyApAriyoM ke hAtha par3a gayA, jo apanI kAyaratA, apanI hisAbI-kitAbI manovRtti aura surakSitatA-prApti kI athaka ceSTA ke lie jaga-jAhira haiN| gaira-jainoM ne mahAvIra ko jainoM ke mAdhyama se samajhane kA prayatna kiyA, phalataH ve mahAvIra ko hI galata samajha baitthe| mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM ne apane hAsyAspada AcaraNa evaM vyavahAra se unakI dezanAoM kI durgati kara dii| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA unakI kAyaratA ke lie DhAla bana gii| mahAvIra ke vacanoM ke arthoM ke anartha ho ge| aura mahAvIra ke vyaktitva ko sarvAdhika hAsyAspada banAyA, saba se adhika hAni pahuMcAI, mahAvIra kI hUbahU nakala karane vAle sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ne, kArbana kApiyoM ne| kahAM mahAvIra kI anAropita, svAbhAvika nirdoSa nagnatA aura kahAM ina tathAkathita sAdhuoM kI Aropita, sAdhI gaI, saprayAsa ngntaa| isa nagnatA ke mUla meM ahaMkAra hai, mahatvAkAMkSA hai| eka digaMbara muni ko maiM jAnatA hUM, eka tukabaMdI karane vAle jaina kavi ne unheM 'Adhunika mahAvIra' kahA apanI eka kavitA meM, aura ve haiM ki svIkAra kara rahe haiN| eka aura jaina muni haiM, ve lalitapura ke nikaTastha eka gAMva ke haiM, Ajakala ve rAjasthAna meM haiN| unake jAne kitane patra mere pAsa A cuke haiN| meM uttara dene yogya bhI unheM nahIM paataa| aba, unakA eka leTesTa patra AyA hai| isameM unhoMne mujhe likhA hai : VII

Page #10
mahAvIra vANI bhAgaH 2 . Apako samaya hotA, to yahAM padhArate, kucha carcA hotI, yathA vartamAna muniyoM meM merA sthAna / " kitanI bhoMr3I Atma - zlAghA aura ahaMkAra hai| asala meM jaisA ki inake pahale ke patroM se spaSTa hai, ye cAhate haiM, maiM inakI jIvanI likha kara sAbita kara dUM ki inase bar3A tyAgI, tapasvI aura vidvAna jaina muni koI dUsarA nahIM hai| ina becAroM para tarasa hI khAyA jA sakatA hai| ozo ko mahAvIra para bolate hue suna kara athavA unakI 'mahAvIra vANI' ko par3ha kara pahalI bAra yaha saMbhava huA hai ki gaira-jaina bhI mahAvIra meM utsuka hue haiM aura jainoM ke AcaraNa aura vyavahAra ke kAraNa unhoMne mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM jo g2alataphahamiyAM pAla rakhI thIM, ve dUra ho rahI haiN| ThIka vaise hI, jaise ozo ko anyAnya prajJApuruSoM para bolatA huA suna kara ozo ke premI jaina baMdhu una prajJApuruSoM meM utsuka hue haiN| jaina, jo mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita anekAMta ke dAvedAra haiM, ina anekAMta kA DhiMDhorA pITane vAloM, anekAMta ko jIvana meM utArane kA dAvA karane vAloM ko hI jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve ozo dvArA vyAkhyAyita 'mahAvIra vANI' meM utsuka nahIM haiM, taba bahuta pIr3A hotI hai| sahI kahUM to anekAMta ko to ozo ke saMnyAsI aura lAkhoM-lAkhoM premI hI jIvana meM, vyavahAra meM utAra rahe haiM, sabhI prajJApuruSoM ko prema karake / anekAMta ke prati jainoM kI upekSA ko dekha kara mujhe urdU ke suprasiddha zAyara DaoN. bazIra badra kA eka zera yAda AtA hai : subaha ke darda ko, rAtoM kI cubhana ko bhUleM, kisake ghara jAeM ki usa vAdAzikana ko bhUleM; aura tahaz2Ibe-game-izka nibhA deM kucha roz2a, AkharI vakta hai, kyA apane calana ko bhuuleN| lalitapura, jahAM eka jaina ghara meM merA janma huA, eka jaina bahula nagara hai-- jainoM kI pUre deza meM bahuta kama saMkhyA kI dRSTi se / maiM bacapana se hI jijJAsu prakRti kA thaa| gharavAloM ko dekhA karatA thA ki subaha - subaha nahA-dhokara maMdira cale jA rahe haiM darzana krne| hAtha meM dravya lie| yaha dravya prAyaH sabase sastA cAvala hotA hai| maMdira se darzana yA pUjA-pATha karake Ane vAloM ko dekhatA thA aura gaura karatA thA ki kahIM koI bhItarI badalAhaTa inameM hotI hai yA nhiiN| pAtA thA, ki ulaTA ho rhaa| dhArmika hone kA daMbha aura ahaMkAra eka ora, aura, dUsarI ora krodha, lobha, lAlaca, jhUTha meM dina dUnI rAta caugunI vRddhi...| dhArmika sAsa maMdira se ghara Ate hI, kisI choTI bAta para bahU para Aga babUlA ho rahI hai aura taraha-taraha se usakI 'maMgala kAmanA -yukta' zabda uccAra rahI hai| aise hI dhArmika bahU maMdira se lauTI aura sAsa ko mAno kaccA cabA jAne ko taiyAra hai| puruSa bhI isase bhinna nhiiN| maMdiroM meM jaina- paMcAyata kI sabhAeM kara rahe haiM aura 'nizcayanaya' aura 'vyavahAranaya' ke guToM meM baMTa kara eka-dUsare se lar3ane-marane ko taiyAra koI isa bhrama meM na par3e ki yaha jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha kevala jainoM para hI ghaTita hai| vaha to kyoMki bAta mahAvIra kI hai aura cUMki jaina apane ko mahAvIra kA dAvedAra mAnate haiM, isalie vizeSa rUpa se unhIM kA jikra kiyA anyathA to duniyA ke hara tathAkathita dhArmika kA, cAhe vaha hiMdU ho, cAhe musalamAna, cAhe IsAI, cAhe bauddha, yahI hAla hai| usakI kathanI aura karanI meM jamIna-AsamAna kA aMtara hai / merA khayAla hai ki isake lie janasAdhAraNa kA doSa nahIM hai, asala aparAdhI to paMDita-purohita, mullA-maulavI, popa aura pAdarI haiN| ve hI janasAdhAraNa ko bAhya kriyA-kAMDa meM ulajhAe rahate haiN| isase unakI dUkAneM calatI haiN| yadi ve bhItara kI yAtrA para jora dene lageM to ve berojagAra ho jAeMge / aba, kyoMki eka mAtra ozo haiM, jinakA sarvAdhika jora dhyAna VIII

Page #11
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 para, bhItara kI yAtrA para hai; isalie duniyA ke paMDita-purohitoM, kaThamullAoM aura pAdariyoM ne paraspara eka alikhita, aghoSita SaDyaMtra ozo ke viruddha kara rakhA hai, aura ve aura kisI bAta meM cAhe na kevala asahamata hoM, balki eka-dUsare kA khUna pI jAne meM bhI saMkoca na kareM, kiMtu bAta jaba ozo kI hotI hai to sabhI saMgaThita naz2ara Ate haiN| inake saMgaThana ko sattA kA sahArA bhI anAyAsa mila jAtA hai, kyoMki ozo rAjanItikoM, rAjanetAoM ke nakalI mukhauToM ko bhI nirmamatApUrvaka khIMcate rahate haiN| isa prakAra sthiti yaha bana gaI hai ki sArI duniyA meM kevala vahI loga ozo ke prema meM par3a rahe haiM, jinake pAsa eka AMtarika dRSTi hai, jo sAhasI haiM aura sarala bhI, jinake aMdara kisI na kisI prakAra kI sRjanAtmakatA hai| sahI hai ki unakI saMkhyA dina para dina bar3ha rahI hai, phira bhI vizva kI AbAdI kI tulanA meM vaha zAyada sadaiva kama hI rhegii| jyoM-jyoM eka ora ozo rUpI sUrya ke prakAza se saMsparzita hokara thor3e se logoM meM jyoti kI halakI sI kiraNa jhalakane lagI hai, tyoM-tyoM dUsarI ora sAre dhUrta, DhoMgI aura pAkhaMDI bhI adhika se adhika saMgaThita hote jA rahe haiM : saMgaThita sAre aMdhere ho gae haiM, eka merA dIpa kaba taka TimaTimAe, tama httaae| AMdhiyoM ne saMdhi kara lI patajharoM se alpamata meM ho gaI haiM aba bahAreM, bAg2a ke duzmana bane khuda bAg2abA aba, prazna yaha hai-bulabuleM kisako pukaareN| pada-pratiSThA bAMTa lI hai ulluoM ne, kokilAeM Atma hatyA kara rahI haiM, isa camana ko kauna marane se bcaae| saMgaThita...!! kiMtu, hama jo ozo ke premI haiM, unase jur3e haiM, unheM nirAza hone kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| hama to ozo ke saMdeza ko deza aura kAla kI sImAoM ke pAra pahuMcAne ke apane prayatna abAdha rUpa se karate hI rheN| kisI zAyara ke anusAra H unakA jo farz2a hai, vaha ahale siyAsata jAne, apanA paig2Ama muhabbata hai, jahAM taka phuNce| aMta meM ozo ke caraNoM meM maiM apanA yaha bhAva-namana prastuta karake isa prastAvanA ko samApta karatA hUM: caMdA-sA tana, sUraja-sA mana, bAheM vizAla! nayanoM kI apalakatA meM baMdI mhaakaal| tuma pRthvI bhara ke phUloM kI anupama sugaMdha, sarjana ke maulika mahAkAvya ke amara chNd| tuma mUrtimAna upaniSada, veda, gItA, kurAna, abhinava tIrthaMkara, paigaMbara, tuma mahAprANa

Page #12
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 2 tuma soham kI anubhUti satata, he sahajavIra bhagavAna buddha ke nayanoM kI tuma mukhara piir| tuma jIsasa ke sAralya, muhammada kI samatA, tuma yogirAja bhagavAna kRSNa kI skssmtaa| tuma lAotse ke punarjanma, maulika kabIra, tuma maMdira meM nartita mIrA ke nyn-niir| tuma pAtaMjali ke yoga, yoga ke parama zikhara, sUphI saMtoM kI vANI ke amRt-nirjhr| tuma jhena fakIroM ke ciMtana ke samayasAra, tuma lupta-gupta tAMtrika pratIti ke nava prsaar| tuma vizva-cetanA ke pratIka, avikArI mana, jisameM pratibiMbita zuddhajJAna, aise drpnn| astitva aura tuma mAno, ekAkAra hue, miTTI kA tana, lekina miTTI se pAra hue| tuma yuga ke aSTAvakra, pUrva ke gurajiepha, zaMkarAcArya ke zlokoM ke tuma naye lekh| tuma 'namokAra' sAkAra, zreSThatama maMtra-pUta; jo saMta hae, hoMge, una sabake shbd-duut| 'tanmaya' bukhAriyA lalitapura

Page #13
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAvabodha eka hI niyama : hoza sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA ye cAra zatru akele hI hai bhoganA yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna mumukSA ke cAra bIja pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM kauna hai ya ? rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu bhikSu kauna ? kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA aMtasa-bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta anukrama (apramAda sUtra : 1) (apramAda sUtra : 2) (pramAda-sthAna- sUtra : 1 ) (pramAda-sthAna- sUtra : 2 ) (kaSAya-sUtra ) (azaraNa-sUtra ) (paMDita - sUtra ) (Atma-sUtra: 1 ) (Atma-sUtra : 2 ) (lokatatva - sUtra : 1) (lokatatva-sUtraH 2 ) (lokatatva - sUtra: 3 ) (lokatatva - sUtra : 4 ) (lokatatva-sUtra : 5 ) (lokatatva-sUtra : 6 ) (pUjya-sUtra ) (brAhmaNa - sUtra : 1 ) (brAhmaNa-sUtra : 2 ) (brAhmaNa-sUtra: 3 ) ( bhikSu-sUtra : 1 ) (bhikSu-sUtra : 2 ) ( bhikSu-sUtra: 3 ) ( bhikSu-sUtra : 4 ) (mokSamArga-sUtra : 1 ) (mokSamArga-sUtra : 2) (mokSamArga- sUtra : 3 ) (mokSamArga - sUtra : 4 ) XI 1 se 20 21 se 38 39 se 56 57 se 76 77 se 96 97 se 116 117 se 138 139 se 156 157 se 176 177 se 198 199 se 224 225 se 242 243 se 270 271 se 290 291 se 312 313 se 336 337 se 356 357 se 380 381 se 400 401 se 420 421 se 440 441 se 462 463 se 484 485 se 506 507 se 530 531 se 550 551 se 570

Page #14

Page #15
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha pahalA pravacana

Page #16
apramAda-sUtra : 1 suttesu yAvI paDibuddhajIvI, na vIsase paMDie aasupnne| ghorA muhuttA avalaM zarIraM, bhAraMDapakkhI va cr'ppmtte|| AzuprajJa paMDita puruSa ko moha-nidrA meM soye hue saMsArI manuSyoM ke bIca rahakara bhI saba taraha se jAgarUka rahanA cAhie aura kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kAla nirdayI hai aura zarIra durbala, yaha jAnakara bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta-bhAva se vicaranA caahie|

Page #17
pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, manuSya jIvana hai durlabha, lekina hama AdamiyoM ko usa durlabhatA kA bodha kyoM nahIM hotA? zravaNa karane kI kalA kyA hai? kaliyuga, satayuga manosthitiyoM ke nAma haiM? kyA buddhatva ko bhI hama eka manosthiti hI samajheM? jo milA huA hai, usakA bodha nahIM hotaa| jo nahIM milA hai, usakI vAsanA hotI hai, isalie bodha hotA hai| dAMta ApakA eka TUTa jAye, to hI patA calatA hai ki thaa| phira jIbha caubIsa ghaMTe vahIM-vahIM jAtI hai| dAMta thA to kabhI nahIM gayI thI; aba nahIM hai, khAlI jagaha hai to jAtI hai| jisakA abhAva ho jAtA hai, usakA hameM patA calatA hai| jisakI maujUdagI hotI hai, usakA hameM patA nahIM calatA / maujUdagI ke hama AdI ho jAte haiN| hRdaya dhar3akatA hai, patA nahIM calatA, zvAsa calatI hai, patA nahIM calatA / zvAsa meM koI ar3acana A jAye to patA calatA hai, hRdaya rugNa ho jAye to patA calatA hai| hameM patA hI usa bAta kA calatA hai jahAM koI vedanA, koI dukha, koI abhAva paidA ho jAye / manuSyatva kA bhI patA calatA hai, hama AdamI the, isakA bhI patA calatA hai jaba Adamiyata kho jAtI hai hamArI, mauta chIna letI hai hamase / jaba avasara kho jAtA hai, taba hameM patA calatA hai| ___ isalie mauta kI pIr3A vastutaH mauta kI pIr3A nahIM hai, balki jo avasara kho gayA, usakI pIr3A hai| agara hama mare AdamI se pUcha sakeM ki aba terI pIr3A kyA hai to vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki maiM mara gayA, yaha merI pIr3A hai / vaha kahegA, jIvana mere pAsa thA aura yoM hI kho gayA, yaha merI pIr3A hai| hameM patA hI taba calatA hai jIvana kA, jaba mauta A jAtI hai| isa virodhAbhAsa ko ThIka se samajha leN| Apa kisI ko prema karate haiN| usakA Apako patA hI nahIM calatA, jaba taka ki vaha kho na jAye / Apake pAsa hAtha hai, usakA patA nahIM calatA, kala TUTa jAye to patA calatA hai / jo maujUda hai, hama usake prati vismRta ho jAte haiN| kho jAye, na ho, to hameM yAda AtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hama AdamI kI taraha paidA hote haiM to hameM patA nahIM calatA ki kitanA bar3A avasara hamAre hAtha meM hai| machaliyoM ko, kahate haiM, sAgara kA patA nahIM cltaa| machalI ko sAgara ke bAhara DAla deM reta para, tar3aphe, taba use patA calatA hai| jahAM vaha thI vaha sAgara thA, jIvana thA; jahAM aba vaha hai, vahAM mauta hai|

Page #18
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jisa machalI ko sAgara meM patA cala jAye, vaha saMtatva ko upalabdha ho gayI ki sAgara hai / jisa AdamI ko Adamiyata khoye binA, avasara khoye binA, patA cala jAye, usake jIvana meM krAMti ghaTanI zurU ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra haiM, buddha haiM, kRSNa haiM-unakI sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki hameM patA cala jAye tabhI, jabaki avasara zeSa hai| to zAyada hama avasara kA upayoga kara leN| to zAyada avasara ko hama svarNima banA leN| zAyada avasara hamAre jIvana ko aura vahattara parama jIvana meM le jAne kA mArga bana jaaye| agara patA bhI usa dina calA jaba hAtha se saba chUTa cukatA hai to usa patA calane kI koI sArthakatA nahIM hai, magara yaha mana kA niyama hai, mana ko abhAva kA patA calatA hai| garIba AdamI ko patA calatA hai dhana kA, amIra AdamI ko dhana kA patA nahIM cltaa| jo nahIM hai hamAre pAsa vaha dikhAyI par3atA hai, jo hai vaha hama bhUla jAte haiN| ___ isalie jo-jo Apako milatA calA jAtA hai, Apa bhUlate cale jAte haiM aura jo nahIM milA hotA, usa para AMkha aTakI rahatI hai| yaha sAmAnya mana kA lakSaNa hai| isa lakSaNa ko badala lenA sAdhanA hai| jo hai, usakA patA cale to bar3I krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| agara jo nahIM hai, usakA patA cale to Apake jIvana meM sirpha asaMtoSa ke atirikta kucha bhI na hogaa| jo hai, usakA patA cale to jIvana meM parama tRpti chA jaayegii| jo nahIM hai, usakA hI patA cale to akasara avasara jaba kho jAyegA taba Apako patA clegaa| jo hai, usakA patA cale to jo avasara abhI maujUda hai, usakA Apako patA calegA; aura avasara Ane ke pahale, avasara Ate hI bodha ho jAye, to hama avasara ko jI lete haiM, anyathA cUka jAte haiN| isalie dhyAna, jo hai, usako dekhane kI kalA hai| aura mana, jo nahIM hai, usakI vAsanA karane kI vidhi hai| zravaNa karane kI kalA kyA hai? sunane kI kalA kyA hai? nizcita hI kalA hai, aura mahAvIra ne kahA hai, dharma-zravaNa, durlabha cAra cIjoM meM eka hai| to bahuta soca kara kahA hai| zravaNa kI kalA-sunate to hama saba haiN| kalA kI kyA bAta hai? hama to paidA hI hote haiM kAna lie hue, sunanA hameM AtA hI hai| nahIM, lekina hama sunate nahIM haiM, sunane ke lie kucha anivArya zarte haiN| pahalI-jaba Apa suna rahe hoM taba Apake bhItara vicAra na hoN| agara vicAra kI bhIr3a bhItara hai to Apa suneMge vaha vahI nahIM hogA, jo kahA gayA hai| Apake vicAra use badala deMge, rUpAMtarita kara deNge| usakI zakla aura ho jaayegii| vicAra haTa jAne cAhie bIca se / mana khAlI ho, zUnya ho aura sune, tabhI jo kahA gayA hai, vaha Apa sneNge| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa usa para vicAra na kreN| lekina vicAra to sunane ke bAda hI ho sakatA hai| sunane ke sAtha hI vicAra nahIM ho sktaa| jo sunane ke sAtha hI vicAra kara rahA hai vaha vicAra hI kara rahA hai, suna nahIM rahA hai| sunate samaya suneM, suna leM pUrA, samajha leM kyA kahA gayA hai, phira khUba vicAra kara leN| lekina vicAra aura sunane ko jo sAtha meM mizrita kara detA hai, vaha baharA ho jAtA hai| vaha phira apane hI vicAroM kI pratidhvani sunatA hai| phira vaha nahIM sunatA jo kahA gayA hai, vahI suna letA hai, jo usake vicAra use sunane dete haiN| ___ apane ko alaga kara denA sunane kI kalA hai| jaba suna rahe haiM, taba sirpha suneM / aura jaba vicAra rahe haiM, to sirpha vicAreM / eka kriyA ko eka samaya meM karanA hI usa kriyA ko zuddha karane ki vidhi hai| lekina hama hajAra kAma eka sAtha karate rahate haiN| agara maiM Apase kucha kaha rahA hUM to Apa use suna bhI rahe haiM, Apa usa para soca bhI rahe haiM, usa saMbaMdha meM Apane jo pahale sunA hai, usake sAtha tulanA bhI kara rahe haiN| agara Apako nahIM jaMca rahA hai. to virodha bhI kara rahe haiM: agara jaMca rahA hai, to prazaMsA bhI kara rahe haiN| yaha saba sAtha cala rahA hai| itanI parte agara sAtha cala rahI haiM to Apa sunane se cUka jaayeNge| phira Apako rAiTa lisaniMga, samyaka zravaNa kI kalA nahIM aatii| mahAvIra ne to zravaNa kI kalA ko itanA mUlya diyA hai ki apane cAra ghAToM meM, jinase vyakti mokSa taka pahuMca sakatA hai, zrAvaka ko

Page #19
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha bhI eka ghATa kahA hai / jo sunanA jAnatA hai, use zrAvaka kahA hai| mahAvIra ne to kahA hai ki agara koI ThIka se suna bhI le to bhI usa pAra pahuMca jaayegaa| kyoMki satya agara bhItara calA jAye to phira Apa usase baca nahIM sakate / satya agara bhItara calA jAye to vaha kAma karegA hii| agara usase bacanA hai to use bhItara hI mata jAne denA, to sunane meM hI bAdhA DAla denA / usI samaya ar3acana khar3I kara denaa| eka bAra satya kI kiraNa bhItara pahuMca jAye to vaha kAma karegI, phira Apa kucha kara na paayeNge| __isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki agara koI ThIka se suna bhI le, to bhI pAra ho sakatA hai| hamako hairAnI lagegI ki ThIka se sunane se koI kaise pAra ho sakatA hai! jIsasa ne bhI kahA hai ki satya mukta karatA hai| agara jAna liyA jAye, to phira Apa vahI nahIM ho sakate jo Apa usake jAnane ke pahale the| kyoMki satya ko jAna lenA, sana lenA bhI, Apake bhItara eka nayI ghaTanA bana jAtI hai| phira sArA parsapaii badala jAtA hai| phira usa satya kA jur3a gayA Apase saMbaMdha, aba Apa dekheMge aura DhaMga se, uTheMge aura DhaMga se| aba Apa kucha bhI kareMge, vaha satya Apake sAtha hogaa| aba usase bacakara bhAgane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ___ isalie jo kuzala haiM bhAgane meM, bacane meM, ve sunate hI nhiiN| hamane sunA hai ki loga apane kAna baMda kara lete haiM, viparIta bAta sunAyI na par3a jAye, pratikUla bAta sunAyI na par3a jaaye| hAthoM se kAna baMda karane vAle mUr3ha to bahuta kama haiM, lekina hama jyAdA kuzala haiM / hama bhI kAna baMda rakhate haiN| hAthoM se nahIM rakhate / hama bhItara vicAroM kI parta kAna ke Asa-pAsa ikaTThI kara dete haiN| bAhara se kAna baMda nahIM karate, bhItara se vicAra se kAna baMda kara dete haiN| taba kAna para koI bAta sunAyI par3atI hai, vaha vicAra kI parta jAMca-par3atAla kara letI hai| vaha hamArA saiMsara hai| vahAM se pAra hama hone dete haiM tabhI, jaba lage hamAre anukUla hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, satya Apake anukUla nahIM ho sakatA, Apako hI satya ke anukUla honA par3atA hai| agara Apa socate haiM, satya Apake anukUla ho, tabhI gRhIta hogA, to Apa sadA asatya meM jiiyeNge| Apako hI satya ke anukUla honA pdd'egaa| isalie pahalI bAta to ThIka se suna lenA jarUrI hai ki kyA kahA gayA hai| jarUrI nahIM ki use mAna leN| ___ sunane kA artha mAnanA nahIM hai / isase logoM ko bar3I bhrAMti hotI hai| kaI ko aisA lagatA hai ki agara hamane socA-vicArA na, to isakA matalaba huA ki hama binA hI soce-vicAre mAna leM ! sunane kA artha mAnanA nahIM hai| sirpha suna leM, abhI mAnane na mAnane kI bAta hI nahIM hai| abhI to ThIka tasvIra sAmane A jAyegI ki kyA kahA gayA hai| phira mAnanA na mAnanA pIche kara lenaa| ___ aura eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara satya ThIka se suna liyA jAye to pIche na mAnanA bahuta muzkila hai; agara satya hai, to pIche na mAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| agara satya nahIM hai to pIche mAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| para eka daphA zaddha pratibimba bana jAnA cAhie, phira mAnane na mAnane kI bAta kaThina nahIM hai| sApha ho jaayegii| satya manA hI letA hai| satya kanvarzana hai| phira Apa baca na skeNge| phira to Apako hA dikhAyA par3ane lagegA ki mAnane ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai| phira soceM khUba, phira kasauTI kareM khuba / lekina socanA aura kasauTI bhI niSpakSa honI caahie| . hamArA socane kA kyA artha hotA hai? hamArA socane kA artha hotA hai-pUrvAgraha, hamArI jo prejuDisa hotI hai, jo hamane pahale se mAna rakhA hai usase anukUla khAye, usase anukUla ho to satya hai| eka AdamI hiMdU ghara meM paidA huA hai, eka AdamI musalamAna ghara meM, eka AdamI jaina ghara meM, to jo usane pahale se mAna rakhA hai, vahI, usase mela khA jAye, isakA nAma socanA nahIM hai| yaha to socane se bacanAhai, eskepiMga phrAma thiNkiNg| Apane jo mAna rakhA hai, agara vahI

Page #20
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 satya hai taba to Apako khoja hI nahIM karanI cAhie / Apane jo mAna rakhA hai, agara usako hI pakar3akara kasauTI karanI hai, taba to ApakI sArI kasauTiyAM jhUThI ho jaayeNgii| jo Apane mAna rakhA hai, usako bhI dUra rakhiye; jo Apane sunA hai usako bhI dUra rakhiye / Apa donoM se alaga ho jAeM, kisI se apane ko jor3iye mata / kyoMki jisase Apa jor3a rahe haiM, vahAM pakSapAta ho jaayegaa| donoM ko tarAjU para rakhiye,Apa dUra khar3e ho jaaie| Apa nirNAyaka rahie, pakSapAtI nhiiN| __ hara bAra, jaba nayI bAta sunI jAye to purAnI ko apanI mAnakara, nayI ko dUsare kI mAnakara agara tauliegA, to Apa kabhI niSpakSa ciMtana nahIM kara skte| apanI purAnI ko bhI dUra rakhie, isa nayI ko bhI dUra rakhie, donoM parAyI haiN| sirpha pharka itanA hai ki eka bahuta pahale sunI thI, eka aba sunI hai| samaya bhara kA phAsalA hai| koI bAta bIsa sAla pahale sunI thI, koI Aja sunI hai| bIsa sAla purAnI jo thI, vaha ApakI nahIM ho gayI hai, vaha bhI parAyI hai| use bhI dUra rakhie, ise bhI dUra rkhie| aura svayaM ko pAra, alaga rakhie, aura taba donoM ko socie| isa socane meM pakSa mata banAie, niSpakSa dRSTi se dekhie to nirNaya bahuta AsAna hogaa| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki itanA niSpakSa jo citta ho use satya dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai, socanA nahIM pdd'taa| isalie hamane niraMtara isa mulka meM kahA hai ki satya soca vicAra se upalabdha nahIM hotA, darzana se upalabdha hotA hai| yaha niSpakSa citta darzana kI sthiti hai, dekhane meM Apa kuzala ho gye| aba Apako dikhAyI par3egA, ki kyA hai satya aura kyA hai asatya / aba ApakI AMkha khula gyii| yaha AMkha dekha legI ki kyA hai satya, kyA hai asty| lekina agara pakSapAta taya hai, Apa hiMdU haiM, musalamAna haiM, jaina haiN| baMdhe haiM apane pakSapAta se, to phira Apa kucha bhI na dekha paayeNge| vaha pakSapAta ApakI AMkha ko baMda rkhegaa| jo pakSapAta se dekhatA hai, vaha aMdhA hai| jo niSpakSa hokara dekhatA hai, vaha AMkhavAlA hai| suneM, phira AMkhavAle kA vyavahAra kreN| kaliyuga, satayuga manosthitiyAM haiM, buddhatva manosthiti nahIM hai| svarga-naraka manosthitiyAM haiM, buddhatva manosthiti nahIM hai, yA jinatva manosthiti nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| hamAre bhItara tIna tala haiN| eka hamAre zarIra kA tala hai / suvidhAeM asuvidhAeM, kaSTa-akaSTa zarIra kI ghaTanAeM haiN| isalie agara ApakA Aparezana karanA hai to Apako eka iMjekzana lagA dete haiN| vaha aMga zUnya ho jAtA hai| phira Aparezana ho sakatA hai, Apako koI takalIpha nahIM hotI hai / paira kaTa rahA hai, Apako koI takalIpha nahIM hotii| kyoMki paira kaTa rahA hai, isakI khabara mana ko honI caahie| jaba khabara hogI, tabhI takalIpha hogii| mana kI takalIpha nahIM hai, yaha takalIpha paira kI hai / to paira aura mana ke bIca meM jinase jor3a hai, jina snAyuoM se, unako behoza kara diyA to Apa taka takalIpha pahuMcatI nhiiN| takalIpha pahuMcanI cAhie to hI...! ___ kaSTa, asuvidhAeM zarIra kI ghaTanAeM haiN| isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai, Apake paira meM takalIpha ho rahI hai, iMjekzana lagA diyA jAye, Apako patA nahIM cltaa| Apa maje se leTe gapa-zapa karate rahate haiN| isase ulTA bhI ho sakatA hai-paira meM takalIpha nahIM ho rahI, aura Apake snAyuoM ko kaMpita kara diyA jAye, jinase takalIpha kI khabara milatI, to Apako takalIpha hogii| Apa chAtI pITakara cillAeMge ki maiM marA jA rahA hUM; aura kahIM koI takalIpha nahIM ho rhii| ___ takalIpha se Apako jAnane se rokA jA sakatA hai| takalIpha kI jhUThI khabara mana ko dI jA sakatI hai| mana ke pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai jAMcane kA ki sahI kyA hai, galata kyA hai| zarIra jo khabara de detA hai vaha mana mAna letA hai| ye zarIra kI sthitiyAM haiM, Apako bhUkha lagI hai, pyAsa lagI hai, ye saba zarIra kI sthitiyAM haiN| isake pIche mana kI sthitiyAM haiN| Apako sukha ho rahA hai,Apako dukha ho rahA hai,

Page #21
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha ye mana kI sthitiyAM haiN| dekhate haiM ki mitra calA A rahA hai, citta prasanna ho jAtA hai| sukhI ho jAtA hai| lekina pAsa Akara patA calatA hai ki dhokhA ho gayA, mitra nahIM hai, koI aura hai, sukha tirohita ho gayA / yaha mana kI sthiti hai, isakA mitra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM thaa| kyoMki mitra to vahAM thA hI nhiiN| ___ rAta nikale haiM, aura dikhatA hai ki aMdhere meM koI khar3A hai, chAtI dhar3akane lagI, bhaya ho gyaa| pAsa jAte haiM, dekhate haiM, koI bhI nahIM hai, lakar3I kA DhUMTha hai, vRkSa kaTA huA hai, nizciMta ho gaye / chAtI kI dhar3akana ThIka ho gyii| phira gunagunAne lage gIta aura calane lge| yaha mana kI sthiti hai| ___ mana, sukha aura dukha bhogatA hai| mana meM satayuga hotA hai, kaliyuga hotA hai| mana meM svarga hote haiM, naraka hote haiN| zarIra ke bhI jo pAra uTha jAtA hai, mana ke bhI jo pAra uTha jAtA hai / usa ghar3I ko hama kahate haiM buddhatva, jintv| usa ghar3I ko hamane kahA hai, kRSNa cetanA; usa ghar3I ko hamane kahA hai, krAisTa ho jaanaa| jIsasa kA nAma to jIsasa hai, krAisTa nAma nahIM hai| krAisTa citta ke pAra hone kA nAma hai| buddha kA nAma to gautama siddhArtha hai, buddha unakA nAma nahIM hai| buddhatva, unakI cetanA kA mana ke pAra cale jAnA hai| mahAvIra kA nAma to vardhamAna hai, jina unakA nAma nahIM hai / jina kA artha hai, mana ke pAra cale jaanaa| krAisTa ke nAma meM bar3A majA hai| krAisTa kA nAma-jo itihAsa kI gaharI khoja karate haiM, ve kahate haiM, krAisTa kRSNa kA apabhraMza hai| jIsasa unakA nAma hai, jIsasa dI kRSNa, jIsasa jo kRSNa ho gyaa| kRSNa kA rUpa hai krAisTa / baMgAlI meM aba bhI kRSNa ko kahate haiM, krisTo / baMgAlI rUpa hai, krisTo / agara kRSNa kA baMgAlI rUpa krisTo ho sakatA hai, to hibrUyA arabI meM krAisTa ho sakatA hai, koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ___ yaha jo, vyakti jahAM zarIra aura mana, donoM ke pAra haTa jAtA hai, una avasthAoM ke nAma haiM / buddhatva manosthiti nahIM hai, sTeTa Apha mAiMDa nahIM hai| buddhatva hai sTeTa Apha no mAiMDa , a-mana kI sthiti hai, jahAM mana nahIM hai / buddha ke pAsa koI mana nahIM hai, isalie hama unako buddha kahate haiN| mahAvIra ke pAsa koI mana nahIM hai, isalie hama unako jina kahate haiN| __mana kA kyA artha hotA hai? mana kA artha hotA hai--vicAroM kA saMgraha, karmoM kA saMgraha, saMskAroM kA saMgraha, anubhavoM kA saMgraha / mana kA artha hotA hai-pAsTa, atIta, jo bIta gayA hai usakA saMgraha / mana hai jor3a atIta anubhava kA / jo hamane jAnA, jIyA, anubhava kiyA una sabakA jor3a hamArA mana hai / mana hamArA saMgraha hai samasta anubhavoM kaa| hamArA mana bahuta bar3A hai| hama jAnate nhiiN| Apa to apanA mana utanA hI samajhate haiM, jitanA Apa jAnate haiM, vaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| usake nIce parta-parta gaharA mana hai| phrAyaDa ne khoja kI hai ki hamArA cetana mana, usake nIce gaharA acetana mana hai, ankAnzasa hai| phira juMga ne aura khoja kI ki usake nIce hamArA kalekTiva ankAnzasa, sAmUhika acetana mana hai / lekina ye khojeM abhI prArambha haiM / buddha aura mahAvIra ne jo khoja kI hai, abhI usa atala meM utarane kI manovijJAna kI sAmarthya nahIM hai| buddha aura mahAvIra to kahate haiM, ki yaha jo hamArA mana hai, isake nIce bar3I parte haiM, Apake sAre janmoM kI, jo pazuoM meM hue haiM, unakI parte haiM / jo paudhoM meM hue unakI parte haiN| ___ agara Apa kabhI eka patthara the, to usa patthara kA anubhava bhI Apake mana kI gaharI parta meM dabA huA par3A hai| kabhI Apa paudhe the, to usa paudhe kA anubhava aura smRtiyAM bhI Apake mana ke parta meM dabI par3I haiN| Apa kabhI pazu the, vaha bhI dabA huA par3A hai| isalie kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki ApakI una poM meM se koI AvAja A jAtI hai to Apa AdamI nahIM raha jaate| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM

Page #22
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 to Apa AdamI nahIM hote| asala meM krodha ke kSaNa meM Apa tatkAla apane pazu mana se jur3a jAte haiM aura pazu mana pragaTa hone lagatA hai| ___ isalie akasara krodha meM Apa kucha kara lete haiM aura pIche kahate haiM, mere bAvajUda, insapAiTa Apha mI-maiM to nahIM karanA cAhatA thA, phira bhI ho gyaa| phira kisane kiyA, Apa nahIM karanA cAhate the to! kabhI Apane apanI krodha kI tasvIra dekhI hai? kabhI AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara krodha karanA, taba Apa pAyeMge, yaha ceharA ApakA nahIM hai / ye AMkheM ApakI nahIM haiN| yaha koI aura Apake bhItara A gyaa| vaha kauna hai? yaha ApakA hI koI pazu-saMsmaraNa hai, koI smRti hai, koI saMskAra; jaba Apa pazu the, vaha Apake bhItara kAma kara rahA hai| usane Apako pakar3a liyaa| jaba Apa apane ko DhIlA chor3ate haiM, taba Apake nIce kA mana Apako pakar3a letA hai| kaI bAra kaI AdamiyoM kI AMkhoM meM dekhakara Apako lagegA ki vaha patharA gayI haiN| loga kahate haiM, usakI AMkheM patharA gayI haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM, kisI kI AMkheM patthara ho gayIM, to usakA kyA matalaba hotA hai? usakA matalaba hai ki isa vyakti ke patthara jIvana ke anubhava isakI AMkhoM ko pakar3a rahe haiM Aja bhI / isalie isakI AMkhoM meM koI saMvedanA nahIM mAlUma hotii| aneka loga bilakula murdA mAlUma par3ate haiM / unakA zarIra lagatA hai, jaise lAza hai / ve calate haiM to aisA jaise ki Dho rahe haiM apane ko| kyA ho gayA hai inako? __ mana kI bahuta parte haiN| isa parta-parta mana kA jo lambA itihAsa hai, vaha atIta hai| roja hama isa mana meM jor3a diye cale jAte haiN| jo bhI hama anubhava karate haiM, vaha usameM jur3a jAtA hai / maiM kucha bola rahA hUM, yaha Apake mana meM jur3a jAyegA / ApakA mana roja bar3ha rahA hai, bar3A ho rahA hai, phailatA jA rahA hai| buddhatva, jinatva, isa mana ke atIta ke pAra uThane kI ghaTanA hai| jisa dina koI vyakti apane atIta kA tyAga kara detA hai, apane sAre manoM ko chor3a detA hai, aura apanI cetanA ko mana ke pAra khIMca letA hai aura kahatA hai, aba maiM na zarIra hUM, na aba maiM mana hUM, aba maiM kevala jAnanevAlA hUM, jo mana ko bhI jAnatA hai-vaha hUM-aba maiM AbjekTa nahIM hUM, jAne-jAnI vAlI cIja nahIM hUM-jJAtA hUM, cinmaya hUM, caitanya huuN| kahane se nahIM-mana yaha bhI kaha sakatA hai, yahI bar3A majA hai| mana yaha bhI kaha sakatA hai ki maiM caitanya haM, AtmA haM, paramAtmA hai| lekina agara yaha mana kaha rahA hai, agara yaha Apa sunI huI bAta kaha rahe haiM, to isakA AtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha ApakA anubhava bana jAye aura Apa mana ke pAra apane ko pahacAna leM ki yaha maiM mana se alaga hUM, taba buddhatva hai| buddha se koI pUchatA hai / buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe haiN| eka jyotiSI bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA hai| usane buddha ke paira dekha lie reta para bane hue| vaha kAzI se lauTa hI rahA thA apane pANDitya kI DigrI lekara / vaha bar3A jyotiSI thaa| usane pothe paNDita, apanI sArI pothiyAM lekara calA A rahA thaa| usane dekhe buddha ke caraNa, gIlI reta para, gIlI miTTI para paira ke cihna the| vaha cakita ho gayA / yaha AdamI samrATa honA cAhie jyotiSa ke hisAba se / paira ke cihna samrATa ke cihna haiM / lekina kauna samrATa, naMge paira isa sAdhAraNa se garIba gAMva kI reta meM calane AyegA! vaha bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| abhI lauTA hI hai kAzI se / usane kahA ki agara isa sAdhAraNa se gAMva-dehAta meM samrATa naMge paira reta meM calate hoM, samrATa milate hoM, to pothI vagairaha yahIM, isI nadI meM DubAkara hAtha jor3a lenA caahie| koI matalaba nahIM hai| isa AdamI ko khojanA pdd'egaa| __ vaha khoja karake pahuMcA, to buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe haiN| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA jyotiSI / jisako samrATa honA cAhie, vaha bhikSA pAtra lie baiThA hai ! agara yaha AdamI sahI hai, to jyotiSa galata hai| agara jyotiSa sahI hai to isa AdamI ko yahAM honA hI nahIM cAhie isa vRkSa ke niice|

Page #23
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha usane buddha se jAkara pUchA ki kRpA kareM, maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| ye paira ke lakSaNa samrATa ke haiM, cakravartI samrATa ke / aura Apa yahAM bhikhArI hokara baiThe hue haiN| kyA karUM, pothiyoM ko DubA dUM pAnI meM? buddha ne kahA, pothiyoM ko DubAne kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki mere jaisA AdamI dubArA tumheM jaldI nahIM milegA / honA cAhie thA cakravartI samrATa hI / jyotiSa tumhArA ThIka hI kahatA hai| lekina eka aura jagata hai adhyAtma kA, jo jyotiSa ke pAra calA jAtA hai / para tumheM aisA bAra-bAra nahIM hogA, tuma bahuta ciMtA meM mata pdd'o| aisA jaldI phira dubArA nahIM hogaa| cakravartI samrATa hI hone ko paidA huA thA, lekina usase aura jyAdA hone kA dvAra khula gyaa| to bhikhArI maiM nahIM hUM, samrATa bhI maiM nahIM huuN| __ taba Azvasta huA jyotiSI / usane gaura se-ciMtA chor3I-buddha ke cehare ko dekhA / vahAM jo AbhA thI, vahAM jo garimA thI, vahAM jo prakAza kI kiraNeM phUTa rahI thIM.... usane pUchA, kyA Apa devatA haiM? mujhase bhUla ho gayI, mujhe kSamA kara deN| buddha ne kahA, maiM devatA bhI nahIM huuN| __ to jyotiSI pUchatA jAtA hai ki Apa yaha haiM, Apa yaha haiM, Apa yaha haiN| buddha kahate jAte haiM, maiM yaha bhI nahIM, maiM yaha bhI nahIM, maiM yaha bhI nahIM / taba jyotiSI pUchatA hai, phira Apa haiM kyA? na Apa pazu haiM, na Apa pakSI haiM, na Apa paudhA haiM, na Apa manuSya haiM, na Apa devatA haiM, to Apa haiM kyA? buddha kahate haiM, maiM buddha huuN| to vaha jyotiSI pUchatA hai, buddha hone kA kyA artha? to buddha kahate haiM, jo bhI paridhiyAM ho sakatI thIM AdamI kI, devatA kI, pazu kI, ve saba mana ke khela the| maiM unake pAra huuN| maiMne use pA liyA hai jo usa mana ke bhItara chipA thaa| aba maiM mana nahIM huuN| pazu bhI mana ke kAraNa pazu hai| aura AdamI bhI mana ke kAraNa manuSya hai| paudhA bhI mana ke kAraNa paudhA hai| Apa jo bhI haiM, apane mana ke kAraNa haiN| jisa dina Apa mana ko chor3a deMge usa dina Apa vaha ho jAyeMge jo Apa akAraNa haiN| vaha akAraNa honA hI hamArA brahmatva hai, vaha akAraNa honA hI hamArA paramAtma hai| kAraNa se hama saMsAra meM hai, akAraNa se hama paramAtmA meM ho jAte haiM / kAraNa se hamArI deha nirmita hotI hai, mana nirmita hotA hai / akAraNa hamArA astitva hai| vaha hai, usakA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| buddhatva avasthA nahIM hai, avasthAoM ke pAra ho jAnA hai| aba hama sUtra leN| 'AzuprajJa paMDita puruSa ko mohanidrA meM soye hue saMsArI manuSyoM ke bIca rahakara bhI sabhI taraha se jAgarUka rahanA cAhie aura kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie|' 'kAla nirdayI hai aura zarIra durbala / yaha jAnakara bhAraMDa pakSI kI bhAMti apramatta bhAva se vicaranA caahie|' bahuta sI bAteM samajhane kI haiN| mahAvIra akelA paMDita nahIM kahate, AzuprajJa paMDita / to pahale to isa bAta ko hama samajha leN| paMDita kA artha hotA hai, jAnane vAlA, jAnakArI vAlA, jisake pAsa sUcanAoM kA bahuta saMgraha hai, larneDa / zAstra kA jise patA hai, siddhAMta kA jise patA hai, prANiyoM kA jise bodha hai, tarka meM jo niSNAta hai, aisA vyakti paMDita hai| jAnakAriyAM jisake pAsa haiM / AzuprajJa paMDita kA artha hai-jAnakAriyAM hI jisake pAsa nahIM haiM, jJAna bhI jisake pAsa hai| AzuprajJa zabda kA artha hotA hai, aise prazna kA uttara bhI jo de sakegA, jisa prazna ke uttara kI koI jAnakArI usake pAsa nahIM hai|

Page #24
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ise thor3A samajha leN| hama usa vyakti ko Azu kavi kahate haiM jo kavitA banAkara nahIM AyA hai, jisakI kavitA tatkSaNa bnegii| jo kavitA pahale banAyegA nahIM, phira gAyegA nahIM; jo gAyegA aura gAne meM hI kavitA nirmita hogii| usako kahate haiM, Azu kavi / usakA gAnA aura banAnA sAtha-sAtha hai| vaha pahale banAtA aura phira gAtA, aisA nhiiN| vaha gAtA hai, aura kavitA banatI calI jAtI hai| Aza kavi kA artha hai. kavitA usake lie koI racanA nahIM hai, usakA svabhAva hai| vaha bolegA, to kavitA hai| usake bolane meM hI kAvya hogA / kAvya ko use bAhara se lAkara Aropita nahIM karanA hotA / vaha usase vaise hI nikalatA hai, jaise vRkSoM meM patte nikalate haiN| jaise jharanA bahatA hai vaise usakI kavitA bahatI hai, niSprayojana hai, niSceSTita hai| usake lie koI prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| __jitanA choTA kavi ho utanA jyAdA prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| jitanA bar3A kavi ho utanA kama prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| Azu kavi ho to prayAsa hotA hI nahIM, kavitA bahatI hai| taba kavitA eka nirmANa nahIM hai, koI AyojanA, koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| taba kavitA vaise hI hai jaise zvAsa kA calanA hai| aise vyakti ko hama kahate haiM, Azu kavi / AzuprajJa use kahate haiM, jisakA jJAna smRti nahIM hai| Apa usase pUchate haiN| Apa kisI se kucha pUchate haiM to do taraha ke uttara sambhava haiN| eka savAla Apa mujhase pUche to do taraha ke uttara sambhava haiM / eka-Apa savAla pUchate haiM, maiM tatkAla apanI smRti ke saMgraha meM jAUM aura uttara khoja laauuN| Apa mujhase kucha pUche, maiM tatkAla khojUM apane atIta meM, apane mastiSka meM, apanI smRti meM, apane koza meM, apane saMgraha meM uttara-uttara khIMcakara smRti se le AU, uttara de duuN| yaha eka paMDita kA uttara hai| __ Apa mujhase prazna pUche, maiM apane bhItara calA jAUM, smRti meM nhiiN| Apa mujhase uttara pUche, maiM uttara ke sAmane apanI cetanA ko khar3A kara dUM, smRti ko nhiiN| Apa uttara pUche, maiM darpaNa kI taraha Apake uttara ke sAmane khar3A ho jAUM, aura merI yaha cetanA pratidhvani de, Apake prazna kA uttara de| yaha uttara smRti se na Aye, isa kSaNa kI merI cetanA se Aye, to AzuprajJa / AzuprajJa kA artha hai, abhI jisakI cetanA se uttara AyegA, tAjA, sadyaHsnAta, abhI-abhI nahAyA huA, bAsA nhiiN| hamAre saba uttara bAse hote haiM / bAse uttara meM samaya lagatA hai, patA cale yA na cale / AzuprajJa meM samaya nahIM lgtaa| Apase koI prazna pUche, samaya lagatA hai| agara aisA prazna pUche ki ApakA nAma kyA hai to Apako lagatA hai. koI samaya nahIM lgtaa| kaha dete haiM. raam| lekina isameM bhI samaya lagatA hai| asala meM Adata ho gayI hai| Apako patA hai ki ApakA nAma rAma hai, isalie samaya lagatA mAlUma nahIM par3atA, lekina isameM bhI samaya jAtA hai| lekina koI Apase pUche ki Apake par3osI kA nAma kyA hai? to Apa kahate haiM, jabAna para rakhA hai, lekina yAda nahIM A rahA hai| isakA kyA matalaba hai? isakA matalaba hai, smRti meM hai, lekina hama smRti taka pahuMca nahIM pA rahe, bIca meM kucha dUsarI cIjeM ar3a gayI haiM, kucha dUsarI smRtiyAM ar3a gayI haiM; isalie hama ThIka pahuMca nahIM pA rahe / mAlUma bhI hai, lekina pakar3a nahIM pA rahe smRti meN| Apako jo yAda hai, usako Apa tatkAla uttara de dete haiN| samaya bIta jAtA hai to bhUla jAtA hai, phira Apa tatkAla uttara nahIM de pAte / lekina agara Apako thor3A samaya mile, suvidhA mile, to Apa khoja le sakate haiM uttr| smati se AyA huA uttara pANDitya kA uttara hai| Apase kisI ne pachA. Izvara hai? to Apa jo bhI uttara deMge vaha pANDitya kA ho jAyegA / lekina koI mahAvIra se pache. to vaha uttara pANDitya kA nahIM hogA, vaha mahAvIra ke jAnane se niklegaa| vaha mahAvIra kI jAnakArI se nahIM nikalegA-jAnane se niklegaa| memorI 10

Page #25
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha se nahIM, kAMzasanesa se, caitanya se niklegaa| ___ mahAvIra koI baMdhA huA uttara taiyAra nahIM rakhate haiM ki Apa pUchege, vaha de deNge| unake pAsa reDImeDa kucha bhI nahIM hai| paMDita ke pAsa saba reDImeDa hai| Apa pUchege, vaha vahI uttara degA jo taiyAra hai| isalie eka bar3I kaThinAI khar3I hotI hai| mahAvIra kA Aja kA uttara jarUrI nahIM ki kala bhI ho, parasoM bhI ho / paMDita kA Aja bhI vahI hogA, kala bhI vahI hogA, parasoM bhI vahI hogaa| kyoMki paMDita ke pAsa vastutaH koI uttara nahIM hai, kevala eka jAnakArI hai| mahAvIra kA uttara roja badala jAyegA, roja badala sakatA hai, pratipala badala sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha koI jAnakArI nahIM hai| ___ mahAvIra kI cetanA jo pratidhvani karegI, isa pratidhvani meM aMtara par3egA, kyoMki pUchanevAlA roja badala jAyegA / aura pUchanevAle para nirbhara karegA / ise aisA samajheM-eka phoTogrApha hai , to phoTogrApha Aja bhI vahI zakla batAyegA, kala bhI vahI zakla batAyegA, parasoM bhI vahI zakla btaayegaa| kisI ko de deM dekhane ke lie, isase pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| eka darpaNa hai, darpaNa vahI zakla nahIM btaayegaa| jo dekhegA, usakI hI zakla btaayegaa| roja badala jAyegI zakla / pAMDitya phoTogrApha hai / saba pakkA baMdhA huA hai| hama usI AdamI ko bar3A paMDita kahate haiM jisakA phoTogrApha bilakula sApha hai, eka-eka rekhA-rekhA sApha dikhAyI par3atI ho| ___mahAvIra aura buddha jaise loga to darpaNa kI bhAMti haiN| ApakI zakla dikhAyI pdd'egii| isalie jaba prazna pUchanevAlA badala jAyegA to uttara badala jAyegA / paMDita kA uttara kabhI na bdlegaa| Apa sote se uThAkara pUcha lo, kucha bhI karo, usakA uttara nahIM badalegA / usakA uttara vahI rhegaa| __ isase eka bar3I kaThinAI paidA hotI hai| mahAvIra aura buddha ke vacanoM meM bar3I asaMgatiyAM dikhAyI par3atI haiM, dikhAyI pdd'eNgii| paMDita hI saMgata ho sakatA hai / AzuprajJa saMgata nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki pratipala paristhiti badala jAtI hai, pUchanevAlA badala jAtA hai, saMdarbha badala jAtA hai, uttara badala jAtA hai, darpaNa kA pratibimba badala jAtA hai| Apa para nirbhara karegA ki mahAvIra kA uttara kyA hogaa| pUchanevAle para nirbhara karegA ki uttara kyA hogaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, AzaprajJa paNDita, jisakI prajJA pratipala taiyAra hai uttara dene ko / prajJA, jisakA jJAna, pratipala taiyAra hai uttara dene ko| 'AzuprajJa paMDita puruSa ko moha-nidrA meM soye hue saMsArI manuSyoM ke bIca rahakara bhI saba taraha se jAgarUka rahanA caahie|' mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jisako bhI aisI prajJA meM thira rahanA hai, aise jJAna meM thira rahanA hai, aise jJAna meM gati karate jAnA hai, use saMsArI soye hue manuSyoM ke bIca rahakara bhI saba taraha se jAgarUka rahanA cAhie / rahanA to par3egA hI soye hue logoM ke bIca / kyoMki ve hI haiM, aura to koI hai bhI nahIM / bhAgane se koI sAra bhI nahIM hai| kahIM bhI bhAga jAo, soye hue logoM ke bIca hI rahanA par3egA / yaha jarA samajha lene jaisA hai| akasara loga socate haiM ki zahara choDakara gAMva calA jaauuN| gAMva meM bhI soye hae loga hI haiN| koI socatA hai. gAMva chor3akara jaMgala calA jAye / lekina Apako kabhI khayAla na AyA hogA ki jaMgala ke paudhe manuSya se jyAdA soye hue haiM, isalie to paudhe haiN| aura jaMgala ke pazu-pakSI manuSya se jyAdA soye hue haiM, isalie to pazu-pakSI haiM / ye manuSya bhI kabhI pazu-pakSI the aura paudhe the| ye thor3e-thor3e jAgakara manuSya taka A gae haiN| agara eka AdamI manuSyoM ko chor3akara jaMgala jA rahA hai to vaha aura bhI gahana, soyI huI cetanAoM ke bIca jA rahA hai| vahAM use zAMti mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki vaha ina soye hue prANiyoM kI bhASA nahIM samajha rahA hai| 11

Page #26
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 lekina sArA jaMgala soyA huA hai| ye soye hue vRkSa, soye hue manuSya hI haiN| jo kabhI manuSya ho jaayeNge| ye jAge hue manuSya jo dikhAyI par3a rahe haiM, ye thor3e se Age bar3ha gaye vRkSa hI haiM jo kabhI vRkSa the| pIche lauTane meM cUMki bhASA kA patA nahIM calatA, isalie AdamI socatA hai, jaMgala meM ThIka rahegA / na koI rahegA AdamI, na koI hogA upadrava / upadrava na hone kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki AdamI kI bhASA jaldI coTa karatI hai, aura jyAdA hoza rakhanA par3atA hai, nahIM to coTa se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| AdamI gAlI degA to krodha jaldI A jAyegA / patthara kI coTa paira meM lagegI to utanI jaldI krodha nahIM AyegA kyoMki hama socate haiM, patthara hai| choTe baccoM ko A jAtA hai| kyoMki abhI unako patA nahIM hai ki patthara aura AdamI meM pharka karanA hai| vaha patthara ko bhI gAlI deMge, DaMDA uThAkara patthara ko bhI maareNge| kabhI-kabhI Apa bhI bacakAne hote haiM, taba vaisA kara lete haiN| kalama ThIka se nahIM calatI to gAlI dekara pharza para paTaka dete haiM / lekina cAhe kahIM bhI cale jAo, mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMsAra meM to rahanA hI pdd'egaa| saMsAra kA matalaba hI hai, soyI huI cetanAoM kI bhiidd'| yaha bhIr3a cAhe badala lo, cAhe vRkSoM kI ho, cAhe pazuoM kI ho, cAhe manuSyoM kI ho, yaha bhIr3a to maujUda hai| yaha sthiti hai, isase bacA nahIM jA sakatA / saMsAra anivArya hai, usase taba taka bacA nahIM jA sakatA, jaba taka hama pUrI taraha jAga na jaayeN| to AzuprajJa paMDita ko bhI, jo isa jAgane kI ceSTA meM satata saMlagna hai, soye hue logoM ke bIca rahanA pdd'egaa| to use sadA jAgarUka rahanA caahie| kyoM? kyoMki nIMda bhI saMkrAmaka hai, inaphaikzasa hai| yahAM itane loga baiThe haiM, hama saba saMkrAmaka rUpa se jIte haiN| abhI eka AdamI khAMsa de, tabhI patA calegA, dasa bIsa loga khAMsane lgeNge| kyA ho gayA? abhI taka ye cupacApa baiThe the, inake gale ko kyA ho gayA? abhI taka koI gar3abar3a na thI / eka AdamI ne khAMsanA zurU kiyA, dasa bIsa loga khAMsanA zurU kara deNge| saMkrAmaka hai| hama anukaraNa se jIte haiM / eka AdamI pezAba karane calA jAye to kaI logoM ko khayAla ho jAyegA ki pezAba karane jAnA hai| saMkrAmaka hai| hama eka dUsare ke hisAba se jI rahe haiN| hiTalara apanI sabhAoM meM apane dasa pAMca AdamiyoM ko dasa jagaha biThA rakhatA thaa| ThIka vakta para dasa AdamI tAlI bajAte, vaha pUrA hAla tAliyoM se gUMja uThatA thaa| samajha gayA thA ki tAlI saMkrAmaka hai| dasa AdamI apane haiM, ve tAlI bajA dete haiM, phira bAkI dasa hajAra loga bhI tAlI bajA dete haiN| ye dasa hajAra logoM ko kyA ho gayA? inakI tAlI ko kyA ho gayA? hamArA mana AsapAsa se ekadama prabhAvita hotA rahatA hai| bImAriyAM hI nahIM pakar3atI hamako, phlU hI nahIM pakar3atA hamako, eka dUsare sekrodha bhI pakar3atA hai, moha bhI pakar3atA hai, lobha bhI pakar3atA hai, kAmavAsanA bhI pakar3atI hai| zarIra hI nahIM pakar3atA jIvANuoM ko, bhIr3a hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki aise vyakti ko soye hue logoM ke bIca jAgarUka rahanA cAhie, kyoMki ve cAroM tarapha gahana nidrA meM so rahe haiN| unakI nidrA kI lahareM tumheM chuyeNgii| ve cAroM tarapha se tumhAre bhItara aayeNgii| tuma akele hI apanI nIMda ke lie jimmevAra nahIM ho, tuma eka nIMda ke sAgara meM ho jahAM cAroM tarapha se nIMda tumheM chuyegii| agara tumane bahuta ceSTA na kI to vaha nIMda tumheM pakar3a legii| vaha nIMda tumheM DubA degii| koI tumheM DubAne kI usakI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, yaha koI sacetana prayAsa nahIM hai, yaha kevala sthiti hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, agara dasa loga baiThe haiM aura eka AdamI jamhAI lene lage phaurana dUsare kucha loga jamhAI lenA zurU kara deNge| eka AdamI so jAye dUsare logoM ko nIMda pakar3ane lgegii| samUha kA eka aMga haiM jaba taka hama pUre nahIM jAga gye| jaba taka koI vyakti pUrA nahIM jAgA, taba taka vaha vyakti nahIM hai, bhIr3a 12

Page #27
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha hai| taba taka vaha kitanA hI samajhe ki maiM alaga hUM, vaha alaga hai nhiiN| ___ isalie bar3I maje kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| duniyA meM bar3e pApa vyakti se nahIM hote, bhIr3a se hote haiN| kyoMki bhIr3a meM saMkramaNa ho jAtA hai| hajAra logoM kI bhIr3a maMdira ko jalA rahI hai yA masjida meM Aga lagA rahI hai| inameM se eka-eka AdamI ko alaga karake pUche ki masjida meM Aga lagAnA cAhate ho? maMdira tor3anA cAhate ho? kyA hogA? eka-eka AdamI ko alaga pUche, vaha kahegA, nahIM, isase kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai, isameM koI sAra bhI nahIM hai| phira kyA kara rahe the? lekina hajAra AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a meM vaha AdamI thA hI nahIM, vaha sirpha bhIr3a kA eka hissA thA / isalie bar3A pApa bhIr3a karatI hai| choTe pApa nijI hote haiM / bar3e pApa sAmUhika hote haiN| jitanA bar3A pApa karanA ho, utanI bar3I bhIr3a caahie| kyoMki bhIr3a meM vyakti ko jo nija kI jimmedArI hai vaha kho jAtI hai| bhIr3a meM vyakti apane meM nahIM raha jaataa| bhIr3a meM use lagatA hai, eka sAgara hai jisameM bahe cale jA rahe haiM / bhIr3a meM use aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki maiM kara rahA hUM, bhIr3a kara rahI hai, maiM sirpha sAtha huuN| ___ kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, agara bhIr3a tejI se cala rahI ho, Apake paira bhI teja ho jAte haiM / hiTalara ne apane sainikoM ko Adeza de rakhe the ki jaba bhI tuma calo to eka dUsare ke zarIra chUte raheM / agara pacAsa AdamI cala rahe hoM, aura eka dUsare ke zarIra chUte haiM aura r3ate haiM, to Apa usa laya meM phaMsa jAyeMge / jaba unakA hAtha Apako chayegA to unakA joza bhI Apake bhItara calA jaayegaa| aura jaba unake kadama kI cApa Apake sira meM par3egI to ApakA kadama bhI vaisA hI par3ane lgegaa| pacAsa AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a meM Apa akele nahIM raha jAte, Apa sirpha eka aMga ho jAte haiM, eka bar3I cetanA kA hissA ho jAte haiM / aura vaha cetanA phira Apako pravAhita kara letI hai / jaise nadI kI dhAra meM koI bahatA ho aura jaba nadI varSA ke pUra meM AyI ho jaba koI bahatA ho, vaisA asahAya AdamI ho jAtA hai bhIr3a meN| isalie sAre loga bhIr3a banAkara jIte haiM / rASTra bhIr3oM ke nAma haiN| dharma bhIr3oM ke nAma haiM- hiMduoM kI bhIr3a, musalamAnoM kI bhIr3a, jainoM kI bhIr3a, hiMdustAna, pAkistAna, cIna, rUsa-ye saba bhIr3oM ke nAma haiN| rUsa khatare meM hai. to phira sArA mAmalA khatma ho gyaa| bhArata khatare meM hai. to phira Apa vyakti nahIM raha jAte / sirpha eka baDI bhIDa ke hisse raha jAte haiN| phira usameM Apa bahate haiN| rAjanIti bhIr3oM ko saMcAlita karane kI kalA hai| isalie jahAM bhI bhIDa hai vahAM rAjanIti hogii| cAhe vaha dharma kI bhIDa kyoM na ho rAjanIti A jaayegii| isalie maiM Apase kahatA hUM, dharma kA saMbaMdha hai vyakti se aura rAjanIti kA saMbaMdha hai bhIr3a se / jahAM dharma bhI bhIr3a se saMbaMdhita hotA hai vahAM rAjanIti kA rUpa hai| isalie hiMduoM kI bhIr3a, musalamAnoM kI bhIr3a, IsAiyoM kI bhIr3a , ye saba rAjanIti ke rUpa haiM, inakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dharma kA saMbaMdha hai vyakti se| dharma kI ceSTA hI yahI hai ki vyakti ko hama bhIDa se kaise makta kareM, vaha bhIr3a ke upadrava se kaise bAhara Aye, bhIr3a ke prabhAva se kaise chUTe, yahI to dharma kI sArI ceSTA hai| lekina dharma bhI bhIr3a bana jAtA hai, aura dharma bhIr3a bana jAtA hai to usase muzkila ho jAtI hai, kaThinAI khar3I hotI hai| yuddha meM sainika hI bhIr3a meM nahIM lar3ate, loga masjidoM meM, maMdiroM meM, bhIr3a meM prArthanA bhI karate haiM / baha jAyeMge Apa / baha jAnA nidrA meM bhI ho jAyegA, mahAvIra kahate haiN| isalie jAge hue vyakti ko AsapAsa pUre vakta saceta rahanA pdd'egaa| saba tarapha se nIMda A rahI hai, saba tarapha soye hue loga haiM / krodha AyegA, lobha AyegA, moha AyegA, saba tarapha se baha rahA hai, jaise ki koI AdamI saba tarapha se gaMdI nAliyAM baha rahI hoM aura unake bIca meM baiThA ho| usako bahuta saceta rahanA par3egA anyathA ve gaMdI nAliyAM use bhI gaMdA kara deNgii| usakI sacetanA hI usako pavitra rakha sakatI hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, saba taraha se jAgarUka rahanA cAhie, saba taraha se| isalie bahuta adabhuta vacana unhoMne kahA hai|

Page #28
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 'aura kisI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie|' isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki mahAvIra avizvAsa sikhA rahe haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, tumane kisI kA vizvAsa kiyA, soye hue AdamI kA, to tuma khuda so jaaoge| tumane agara soye hue AdamI kA vizvAsa kiyA to tuma so jAoge, kyoMki vizvAsa kA matalaba yaha hai ki aba sacetana rahane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| jisakA hama vizvAsa karate haiM, usase hameM sacetana nahIM rahanA pdd'taa| eka ajanabI AdamI Apake kamare meM Thahara jAye to Apa rAta ThIka se so na paayeNge| kyoM? __ajanabI AdamI kamare meM hai, patA nahIM kyA kare! nIMda ukhar3I-ukhar3I rahegI, rAta meM do-cAra daphA Apa AMkha kholakara dekha leMge ki kucha kara to nahIM rahA / ApakI patnI Apake kamare meM so rahI hai, Apa maje se ghor3e becakara so jAte haiM, kyoMki aba ajanabI nahIM, aura jo bhI kara sakatI thI, kara cukI / aba saba paricita hai| aba jo kucha bhI hogA, hogaa| aba isameM kucha aisA nayA kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| koI bhaya nahIM hai| Apa cetanA kho sakate haiN| Apako cetana rahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isIlie to naye makAna meM, naye kamare meM nIMda nahIM aatii| sthiti nayI hai, Adatana nahIM hai| naye bistara para nIMda nahIM AtI, naye logoM ke bIca nIMda nahIM AtI, kyoMki sthiti nayI hai aura thor3A-sA hoza rakhanA par3atA hai| pUrA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jInA jagata meM jaise ajanabiyoM ke bIca hI ho sadA-sTeMjarsa...! hai hI saccAI yaha / pati aura patnI cAhe bIsa sAla cAhe cAlIsa sAla sAtha rahe hoM, ajanabI haiN| kabhI bhI koI pahacAna ho nahIM pAtI; sTreMjarsa haiN| mAna lete haiM bIsa sAla sAtha rahane ke kAraNa ki aba hama paricita ho gaye haiN| kyA khAka paricita ho gaye! koI paricita nahIM hote, koI paricita nahIM hotA, saba AilaiMDa bane rahate haiM, apane-apane meM dvIpa bane rahate haiN| paricaya ho jAtA hai UparI, nAma-dhAma, ThikAnA, yaha saba patA ho jAtA hai, zakala-sUrata, lekina bhItara kyA saMbhAvanAeM chipI haiM, usakA kucha paricaya nahIM hotA, koI pahacAna nahIM hotii| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, kisI kA vizvAsa mata krnaa| isakA kyA matalaba hai? isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki avizvAsI ho jAnA, anTrasTiMga ho jAnA / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki hara AdamI ko samajhanA ki beImAna hai, hara AdamI ko samajhanA ki cora hai| isase kaI logoM ko bar3I prasannatA hogI ki kisI kA vizvAsa mata karanA / ve kaheMge, yaha to hama kara hI rahe haiM, yaha to hamArI sAdhanA hI hai| kisI kA vizvAsa hama karate kahAM haiM? apanA nahIM karate, dUsare kI to bAta hI dUsarI hai| . koI kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM kara rahA hai, magara vaha artha nahIM hai mahAvIra kA, ise ThIka se samajha leM hama avizvAsa karate haiM, lekina vaha avizvAsa mahAvIra kA prayojana nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, kisI kA vizvAsa na karanA isa kAraNa, tAki tuma so na jaao| nikaTatama bhI tumhAre koI ho to bhI itanA vizvAsa mata karanA ki aba hoza rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hoza to tuma rakhanA hI, jAge to tuma rahanA hii| kyoMki jo nikaTatama haiM unhIM se bImAriyAM AsAnI se AtI haiN| ve karIba haiM unakA roga jaldI lagatA hai| hoza to rakhanA hii| agara tuma hoza khokara apanI patnI yA apane pati, yA apane beTe, yA apanI mAM ke pAsa bhI baiThe ho, to usakI bImAriyAM tumhAre bhItara praveza kara rahI haiM / tumhArA citta paharedAra banA hI rahe aura mana kI koI bImArI tumameM praveza na kara paaye| buddha kahate the, ki jisa makAna ke bAhara pahare para koI baiThA ho, cora usameM praveza nahIM karate / jisa makAna kA dIyA jalA ho aura ghara ke bAhara rozanI A rahI ho, cora usa makAna se jarA dUra hI rahate haiM / ThIka aise hI jisake bhItara hoza kA dIyA jalA ho, ThIka aise hI jisane sAvadhAnI ko pahare para rakhA ho, usake bhItara mana kI bImAriyAM praveza nahIM krtiiN| jarA dUra hI rahatI haiN| 14

Page #29
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha hama aise jIte haiM ki na koI pahare para cora maujUda haiN| hama gaDDA bana jAte haiM, ve na ghara kA dIyA jalA hai, aMdhakAra hai ghanA, coroM ke lie nimaMtraNa hai, aura cAroM tarapha hamAre hamameM baha jAte haiM bhiitr| khayAla kareM, eka udAsa AdamI Akara Apake ghara baiTha jAtA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, thor3I dera meM Apa bhI udAsa ho jAte haiM! eka haMsatA huA, muskurAtA huA AdamI Apake ghara meM A jAtA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, Apa bhI muskurAne lagate haiM, prasanna ho jAte haiN| choTe baccoM ko dekhakara Apako itanA acchA kyoM lagatA hai? choTe bacce usakA kAraNa nahIM haiN| choTe bacce prasanna haiN| unakI prasannatA saMkrAmaka ho jAtI hai| ve nAca rahe haiM, kUda rahe haiM, saMsAra kA unheM abhI koI patA nahIM, musIbatoM kA unheM abhI koI bodha nahIM / abhI ve naye-naye khile phUloM jaise haiN| na unhoMne tUphAna dekhe, na AMdhiyAM dekhIM, na abhI sUraja kI tapatI huI Aga dekhI, abhI unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM / unako dekhakara Apa bhI prasanna ho jAte haiN| choTe baccoM ke bIca bhI agara koI udAsa baiThA rahe to samajho ki sAdhu... / matalaba yaha ki use bahuta ceSTA karake udAsa rahanA par3e, vaha bImAra hai, paitholAjikala hai, rugNa hai| choTe baccoM ke bIca to koI prasanna ho hI jAyegA / neharU ko choTe baccoM se bahuta lagAva thaa| usakA kAraNa, choTe bacce nahIM the, rAjanIti kI bImArI thii| baccoM meM jAkara ve duSToM ko bhUla pAte the, jinase ghire the, jinake bIca the, jisa upadrava meM par3e the| vaha baccoM ke bIca jAkara halkA ho jAtA thA mana / jaise ki koI hAlI-De para pahAr3a calA gayA, chuTTI manA lii| choTe baccoM ke bIca unakA honA isa bAta kA sUcaka thA ki neharU mana se rAjanItijJa nahIM the, isalie choTe baccoM kI talAza thI, tAki ina AdamiyoM se baceM jo unako ghere hue I | neharU kama se kama rAjanItijJa AdamI the, niyati unakI vaha nahIM thI / niyati to thI ki vaha kavi hote| hiMdustAna ne eka bar3A kavi kho diyA, aura eka kamajora rAjanItijJa paayaa| ve ho nahIM sakate the| koI upAya nahIM thaa| unake lie koI vahAM gati nahIM thI / isalie bacAva karate the, baccoM ke sAtha hI khelate the aura prasanna ho jAte the| jaise vahAM unako nikaTatA mAlUma hotI thI, sAnidhya mAlUma hotA thA / jahAM bhI Apa haiM, Apa prabhAvita ho rahe haiN| kaise logoM ke bIca Apa haiM, Apa vaise ho jaayeNge| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'kisI kA vizvAsa mata krnaa|' isakA matalaba yaha huA ki agara koI aura haMsatA hai aura Apako haMsI A jAtI hai to samajhanA ki ApakI haMsI jhUThI hai| koI aura rotA hai aura Apako ronA A jAtA hai, to samajhanA ki ronA jhUThA hai| na yaha haMsI ApakI hai, na yaha ronA ApakA hai| yaha saba udhAra hai| aura hama saba udhArI meM jIte haiM, hama bilakula udhArI meM jIte haiN| eka philma meM Apa dekha lete haiM koI karuNa dRzya aura ApakI AMkhoM meM AMsU bahane lagate haiN| ye udhAra haiN| kucha bhI to vahAM nahIM ho rahA hai| parde para kevala dhUpa-chAyA kA khela hai, magara Apa rone lge| vaha batA rahA hai ki Apa kisa bhAMti bAhara se saMkrAmita hote haiN| phira thor3I dera meM Apa haMsane lgeNge| ApakI haMsI bhI bAhara se khIMcI jAtI hai aura ApakA ronA bhI bAhara se khIMcA jAtA hai| ApakI apanI koI AtmA hai? jisakA saba kucha bAhara se saMcAlita ho rahA hai, usake pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jAgarUka rahanA, kisI kA vizvAsa mata krnaa|' isakA matalaba yaha hai ki kisI ko bhI isa bhAMti mata svIkAra karanA ki vahAM tumheM asAvadhAna rahane kI suvidhA mile| tuma mAnakara calanA ki tuma eka ajanabI deza meM ho, ajanabI logoM ke bIca, eka AuTa sAiDara ho, jahAM koI tumhArA apanA nahIM, jahAM saba parAye haiN| saba apane-apane haiM, koI kisI dUsare kA nahIM hai / lekina hama saba dhokhA dete haiN| patnI kahatI ki maiM aapkii| pati kahatA, ki maiM tumhaaraa| bApa kahatA hai beTe se, ki maiM tumhArA | beTA kahatA, mAM se, ki maiM tumhArA / saba apane-apane haiN| koI yahAM kisI kA nahIM hai| cAroM tarapha hama ise roja dekhate haiM, phira bhI eka-dUsare 15

Page #30
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ko kahate haiM, maiM tumhArA, maiM tumhAre binA na jI sakU~gA, aura saba sabake binA jI lete haiN| magara yaha kaThora hai, sty| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI apanA nahIM / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki saba duzmana haiN| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki tuma hoza rkhnaa| jaise ki koI AdamI yuddha ke maidAna para hoza rakhatA hai / eka kSaNa bhI cUkatA nahIM, behozI ko Ane nahIM detA, talavAra sajaga rakhatA, dhAra painI rakhatA, AMkha teja rakhatA, cAroM tarapha caukannA hotA hai| kabhI bhI, kisI bhI kSaNa jarA-sI behozI aura khatarA ho jAyegA / ThIka vaise jInA jaise ki pratipala kurukSetra hai, pratipala yuddha hai, kisI kA vizvAsa na karanA / 'kAla nirdayI hai, aura zarIra durbala / ' ina satyoM ko smaraNa rakhanA ki kAla nirdayI hai| samaya ApakI jarA bhI cintA nahIM karatA / samaya ApakA vicAra hI nahIM karatA, bahA calA jAtA hai| samaya ko Apako hone kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| samaya Apako kSamA nahIM karatA / samaya Apako savidhA nahIM detaa| samaya lauTakara nahIM AtA / samaya se Apa kitanI hI prArthanA kareM, koI prArthanA nahIM sunI jaatii| samaya aura Apake bIca koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mauta A jAye dvAra para aura Apa kaheM ki eka ghaDI bhara Thahara jA, abhI mujhe lar3ake kI zAdI karanI hai, ki abhI to kucha kAma pUrA huA nahIM, makAna adhUrA banA hai| eka bUr3hI mahilA saMnyAsa lenA cAhatI thI, do mahIne pahale / usakI bar3I AkAMkSA thI saMnyAsa le lene kii| magara usake beTe khilApha the ki saMnyAsa nahIM lene deNge| maiMne usake eka beTe ko bulAkara pUchA ki ThIka hai, saMnyAsa mata lene do, kyoMki bUr3hI strI hai, tuma para nirbhara hai aura itanA sAhasa bhI usakA nahIM hai| lekina kala agara ise mauta A jAye to tuma mauta se kyA kahoge, ki nahIM marane deNge| jaise ki koI bhI uttara detA, beTe ne uttara diyA / kahA ki mauta kaba AyegI, kaba nahIM AyegI, dekhA jaayegaa| magara saMnyAsa nahIM lene deNge| aura abhI do mahIne bhI nahIM haA aura vaha strI mara gyii| jisa dina vaha mara gayI. usake beTe kI khabara AyI ki kyA deMge, hama use gairika vastroM meM mAlA pahanAkara saMnyAsI kI taraha citA para car3hA deM! 'kAla nirdayI hai| lekina aba koI artha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki saMnyAsa koI aisI bAta nahIM hai ki vaha Upara se DAla diyA jAye / na jindA para DAlA jA sakatA hai, na murdA para DAlA jA sakatA hai| saMnyAsa liyA jAtA hai, diyA nahIM jA sakatA / marA AdamI kaise saMnyAsa legA? diyA jA sake to mare ko bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| __ saMnyAsa diyA jA hI nahIM sakatA, liyA jA sakatA hai| inTeMzanala hai, bhItara abhiprAya hai| vahI kImatI hai, bAhara kI ghaTanA kA to koI mUlya nahIM hai| bhItara koI lenA cAhatA thA / saMsAra se UbA thA, saMsAra kI vyarthatA dikhAyI par3I thI, kisI aura AyAma meM yAtrA karane kI abhIpsA jagI thI, vaha thI bAta / aba to koI artha nahIM hai, lekina aba ye beTe apane mana ko samajhA rahe haiN| mauta ko to na samajhA pAye. apane mana ko samajhA rahe haiN| mauta ko to nahIM roka sakate ki ruko. abhI hama na jAne deNge| mAM ko roka sakate the| mAM bhI ruka gayI kyoMki use bhI mauta kA sApha-sApha bodha nahIM thaa| nahIM to rukane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM thaa| mAM DarI ki beToM ke binA kaise jIyegI! aura aba, aba beToM ke binA hI jInA pdd'egaa| aba isa lambe yAtrApatha para beTe dubArA nahIM mileNge| aura mila bhI jAyeM to pahacAneMge nhiiN| __'kAla nirdayI hai', isakA artha yaha hai ki samaya ApakI cintA nahIM krtaa| isalie, isa bharose mata baiThe rahanA ki Aja nahIM kala kara leMge, kala nahIM parasoM kara leNge| posTapona mata karanA, sthagita mata karanA / kyoMki jisake bharose sthagita kara rahe ho, usako jarA bhI dayA nahIM hai / dayA nahIM hai, isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha koI ApakA duzmana hai / nirapekSa hai, koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai usako Apase / Apa hoMge ki nahIM hoMge, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai samaya kI dhArA ko? eka tinakA nadI meM baha rahA hai, nadI ko kyA lenA-denA hai ki tinakA bahegA ki nahIM bahegA, ki tinake ke sahAre nadI baha rahI hai| hAlAMki tinake yahI socate haiM ki agara hamana hue, nadI kaise bahegI! 16

Page #31
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtabodha eka bUr3hI aurata kA murgA bAMga detA thA eka gAMva meM / to vaha socatI thI, sUraja usI kI vajaha se ugatA hai / na murgA bAMga degA, na sUraja ugegA / aba yaha bilakula tarkayukta thaa| kyoMki roja jaba murgA bAMga detA thA tabhI sUraja ugatA thA / aisA kabhI huA hI nahIM thA ki sUraja binA murge kI bAMga ke ugA ho, isalie yaha bAta bilakula tarka zuddha thii| phira eka dina bur3hiyA gAMva para nArAja ho gyii| kinhIM logoM ne use nArAja kara diyA, to usane kahA, Thaharo / pachatAoge pIche / calI jAUMgI apane murge ko lekara dUsare gAMva / taba rooge, chAtI pIToge, jaba sUraja nahIM ugegaa| nArAjagI meM bur3hiyA apane murge ko lekara dUsare gAMva calI gyii| dUsare gAMva meM murge ne bAMga dI aura sUraja ugaa| bur3hiyA ne kahA, aba ro rahe hoNge| sUraja yahAM uga rahA hai, jahAM murgA bAMga de rahA hai| tinakA bhI socatA hai, maiM na hoUMgA to nadI kaise bhegii| Apa bhI socate haiM, Apa na hoMge to saMsAra kaise hogA! hara AdamI yahI socatA hai| kabroM meM jAkara dekheM, bahuta aise socane vAle kabroM meM dabe par3e haiM jo socate the unake binA saMsAra kaise hogaa| aura saMsAra bar3e maje meM hai, saMsAra unako bilakula bhUla hI gyaa| saMsAra ko koI patA hI nahIM hai| ___ hara AdamI ke marane para hama kahate haiM ki apUraNIya kSati ho gayI, aba kabhI bharI na jA sakegI, aura phira bilakula bhUla jAte haiM, phira patA hI nahIM calatA ki kisakI apuraNIya kSati hii| aisA lagatA hai, saba andhakAra ho gyaa| aura koI andhakAra nahIM hotA / dIye jalate cale jAte haiM, phUla khilate cale jAte haiN| samaya kI dhArA nirapekSa hai| Apase kucha lenA-denA nahIM / samaya se Apa kucha kara sakate haiM, samaya kA Apa koI upayoga kara sakate haiN| tinakA nadI kA upayoga karake sAgara bhI pahuMca sakatA hai, kinAre para bhI aTaka sakatA hai, DUba bhI sakatA hai| lekina nadI ko koI prayojana nahIM hai| samaya kI dhArA bahI jAtI hai| Apa usakA koI upayoga kara sakate haiN| Apa sirpha eka upayoga karate haiM, sthagita karane kA / kala kareMge, parasoM kareMge, chor3ate cale jAte haiM isa bharose ki kala bhI hogA! lekina kala kabhI hotA nahIM hai| __kala kabhI bhI nahIM hotA hai| jaba bhI hAtha meM AtA hai, to AtA hai Aja / aura usako bhI kala para chor3a dete haiN| jIte hI nahIM, sthagita kiye cale jAte haiN| kala jI leMge, parasoM jI leNge| phira eka dina dvAra para mauta khar3I ho jAtI hai, vaha kSaNa bhara kA avasara nahIM detI hai aura taba hama pachatAte haiN| vaha saba jo sthagita kiyA haA jIvana hai, saba Apake sAmane khar3A ho jAtA hai ki kyA-kyA jI sakate the, kyA ho sakatA thA, kitane aMkura nikala sakate the jIvana meM, kitanI yAtrA ho sakatI thI, vaha kucha bhI na ho paayii| taba pIche lauTakara dekhate haiM to kucha tijoriyoM meM rupaye dikhAyI par3ate haiM, jinako bhara liyA, jIvana ke mUlya para / kucha lar3ake-bacce dikhAyI par3ate haiM, jinako bar3A kara liyA jIvana ke mUlya para / ve cAroM tarapha baiThe haiM khATa ke aura soca rahe haiM ki cAbI kisake hAtha lagatI hai| ro rahe haiM, lekina dhyAna cAbI para hai| inako baDA kara liyA jIvana ke mUlya para / hisAba-kitAba, khAtA-bahI, baiMka saba ca haTa jaayeNge| ApakA khAtA kisI aura ke nAma ho jAyegA / ApakA makAna kisI aura kA nivAsa sthAna bana jaayegaa| ApakI AkAMkSAeM kinhIM aura ke bhUta bana jAyeMgI, una para savAra ho jAyeMgI aura Apa bidA ho jaayeNge| aura Apane sAre jIvana, jo bhI mUlyavAna thA, usako sthagita kiyaa| hama dharma ko sthagita karate haiM aura adharma ko jIte haiN| krodha hama abhI kara lete haiM, dhyAna hama kahate haiM, kala kara leNge| prArthanA hama kahate haiM, kala kara leMge, beImAnI hama abhI kara lete haiN| dharma ko karate haiM sthagita, adharma ko abhI jI lete haiN| lekina kyoM? hamako bhI patA hai ki jo kala para sthagita kiyA vaha ho nahIM pAyegA; isalie jo hama karanA cAhate haiM, vaha Aja kara lete haiN| jo hama nahIM karanA 17 .

Page #32
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 cAhate haiM, aura kevala dikhAte haiM ki karanA cAhate haiM vaha hama kala para chor3a dete haiN| isameM gaNita hai sApha / koI mahAvIra ko hI patA hai, aisA nahIM, hamako bhI patA hai| hamako bhI patA hai, krodha karanA ho, abhI kara lo| hama kabhI nahIM kahate, kala krodha kreNge| ___ gurajiepha kA pitA marA, to usane beTe ke kAna meM kahA ki tU eka vacana mujhe de de / mere pAsa aura kucha tujhe dene ko nahIM hai| lekina jo maiMne jIvana meM sarvAdhika mUlyavAna pAyA hai vaha maiM tujhase kaha detA huuN| vaha nau hI sAla kA thA lar3akA, samajha bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki bApa kyA kaha rahA hai / lekina usane kahA, itanA tU yAda kara le, kabhI na kabhI samajha jaayegaa| jaba bhI tujhe krodha Aye, to caubIsa ghaNTe bAda karanA / koI gAlI de, suna lenA, samajha lenA, kyA kaha rahA hai, usako ThIka se dekha lenA, kyA usakA matalaba hai, usakI pUrI sthiti samajha lenA tAki ta ThIka se krodha kara ske| aura usase kaha AnA ki aba maiM caubIsa ghaNTe bAda Akara uttara duuNgaa| gurajiepha bAda meM kahatA thA, usa eka vAkya ne mere pUre jIvana ko badala DAlA / vaha eka vAkya hI mujhe dhArmika banA gyaa| kyoMki caubIsa ghaNTe bAda krodha kiyA hI nahIM jA sakA / vaha usI vakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, usI vakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura jaba krodha na kiyA jA sakA, aura burAI na kI jA sakI, to jo zakti baca gayI usakA kyA karanA? to gurajiepha ne dhyAna kara liyA Aja aura krodha kiyA kala / hama krodha karate haiM Aja, aura dhyAna kareMge kala / zakti krodha meM cuka jAyegI, dhyAna kabhI hogA nhiiN| gurajiepha kI zakti dhyAna meM baha gayI, krodha kabhI huA nhiiN| jo hama karanA cAhate haiM, hama bhI jAnate haiM, Aja kara lo / samaya kA koI bharosA nhiiN| mahAvIra hI jAnate haiM, aisA nahIM, hama bhI jAnate haiN| jo hama karanA cAhate haiM, abhI kara lete haiM / jo hama nahIM karanA cAhate-hama beImAna haiM, nahIM karanA cAhate to sApha kahanA cAhie, nahIM karanA cAhate haiM lekina hama hoziyAra haiN| apane ko dhokhA dete haiN| hama kahate haiM karanA to hama cAhate haiM, lekina abhI samaya nahIM hai| kala kara leNge| __ise ThIka se samajha leM / jise Apa kala para chor3a rahe haiM, jAna leM, Apa karanA nahIM cAhate haiM / yaha acchA hogA, ImAnadArI hogI apane prati ki maiM karanA hI nahIM cAhatA / isalie to zAyada Apako coTa bhI lagegI ki kyA maiM dhyAna karanA hI nahIM cAhatA? kyA maiM zAMta honA hI nahIM cAhatA? kyA maiM apane ko jAnanA hI nahIM cAhatA? kyA isa jIvana ke rahasya meM maiM utaranA hI nahIM cAhatA? ___ agara Apa ImAnadAra hoM to Apako coTa lgegii| zAyada Apako khayAla Aye ki maiM galatI kara rahA huuN| yaha karane yogya jo hai, maiM chor3a rahA haM / hoziyArI yaha hai ki hama kahate haiM, karanA to hama cAhate haiN| kauna manA kara rahA hai? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, sAdhanA meM to hama jAnA cAhate haiN| kauna manA kara rahA hai? lekina abhI nhiiN| yaha hai tarakIba / isa tarakIba meM unako yaha nahIM dikhAyI par3atA ki jo hama nahIM karanA cAhate, use hama bhrama pAla rahe haiM ki hama karanA cAhate haiN| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'kAla hai nirdayI, aura zarIra durbl|' kAla para bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usase hamArA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai aura zarIra hai durbala / zarIra para hama bahuta bharosA karate haiN| zarIra para hama itanA bharosA karate haiM jo ki Azcaryajanaka hai| kyA hai hamAre zarIra kI kSamatA? kyA hai zakti? 98 DigrI garmI aura 110 DigrI garmI ke bIca meM 12 DigrI garmI ApakI kSamatA hai| idhara jarA nIce utara jAyeM, 95 DigrI ho jAye, phaisalA ho gyaa| udhara jarA 110 ke karIba pahuMcane lage, phaisalA ho gyaa| 12 DigrI garmI Apake zarIra kI kSamatA hai| umra kitanI hai ApakI? isa virATa astitva meM jahAM samaya ko nApane ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai, vahAM Apa kitanI dera jIte haiM? sattara varSa, assI varSa, koI sau varSa jI gayA to camatkAra hai| sau varSa hameM bahuta lagate haiN| kyA hai sau varSa isa samaya kI dhArA meM? kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki pIche hai ananta dhArA, jo kabhI prAraMbha nahIM huii| aura Age hai ananta dhArA, jo kabhI anta nahIM hogii| isa ananta meM sau 18

Page #33
samaya aura mRtyu kA aMtarbodha varSa kA kyA hai artha? isa sau varSa meM bhI kyA kareMge? vaijJAnika hisAba lagAte haiM to AdamI ATha ghaNTe sotA hai caubIsa ghaNTe meN| cAra ghaNTe khAnA, pInA, snAna, kapar3e badalanA, usameM vyaya ho jAte haiN| ATha ghaNTe roTI kamAnA, ghara se daphtara, daphtara se ghara usameM vyaya ho jAte haiM-bIsa ghaNTe / jo cAra ghaNTe bacate haiM usameM reDio sunanA, philma dekhanA, akhabAra par3hanA, sigareTa pInA, dAr3hI banAnA-aisA caubIsa ghaNTe vyaya ho jAte haiN| bacatA kyA hai sau varSa meM Apake pAsa? jisase Apa apanI AtmA ko jAna sakeM, pA skeN| agara AdamI kI kahAnI hama ThIka se bAMTe to bar3I phijUla mAlUma par3egI, e Tela TolDa bAI aina iDieTa, phula Apha phyUrI eNDa nvAija signiphAiMga nathiMga / eka mUrkha dvArA kahI huI kathA, zoragula bahuta, matalaba bilakula nahIM / zoragula bar3A hotA hai| hara baccA bar3A zoragula karatA huA saMsAra meM AtA hai ki tUphAna A rahA hai aura thor3e dina meM ThaMDe ho jAte haiN| lakar3I Tekakara calane lagate haiN| vaha saba tUphAna, vaha saba zoragula, saba kho jAtA hai| AMkheM dhuMdhalI par3a jAtI haiM, hAtha-paira kamajora ho jAte haiN| bistara para laga jAte haiM __ jhUle se lekara kabra taka kahAnI kyA hai? sAmarthya kyA hai zarIra kI? bar3A kamajora hai| jarA-sA bekTIriyA ghusa jAye bImArI kA, taba patA cala jAtA hai ki kitanI ApakI tAkata hai| gAmA lar3ate hoMge pahalavAnoM se, lekina kSaya roga se nahIM lar3a pAte / gAmA TI. bI. se aura TI. bI. ke kITANa kitanI choTI cIja hai| AMkha se dikhAyI bhI nahIM paDate / bar3e pahalavAnoM se jIta lie, choTe pahalavAnoM se hAra gye| zarIra kI tAkata kitanI hai? bar3I-bar3I bImAriyAM chor3a dIjie, kAmana kolDa se lar3anA muzkila hotA hai| sAdhAraNa sardI-jukAma pakar3a le to upAya nahIM, saba tAkata rakhI raha jAtI hai| ___ isa zarIra ko agara hama bhItara gaura se dekheM, isakI kSamatA kyA hai? haDDI, mAMsa, majjA, isakA mUlya kitanA hai? vaijJAnika kahate haiM, pAMca rupaye se jyAdA nhiiN| vaha bhI maMhagAI kI vajaha se / ApakI vajaha se nahIM / itanA alyumIniyama hai, itanA lohA hai, itanA tAMbA hai, itanA phalA-DhiMkA / saba nikAlakara rakha leM, pAMca rupaye kA sAmAna, pAMca rupaye ke sAmAna para itane itarA rahe haiM? yaha jo thor3A-sA avasara hai jIvana kA, usameM zarIra kI koI kSamatA to hai nahIM / zarIra durbala hai, ekadama durbala hai| udhara sUraja ThaMDA ho jAye, ye sAr3he tIna araba loga yahAM ekadama ThaMDe ho jaayeNge| kyA hai kSamatA? jarA-sA tApa bar3ha jAye, gira jAye jamIna kA, ThaMDe ho jaayeNge| abhI dhruva kI jamI huI barpha pighala jAye, saba DUba jaaye| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, vaha pighalegI kisI na kisI dina / agara dhruva pradeza meM jamI huI barpha kisI bhI dina pighala gayI to sAre samudroM kA pAnI hajAra phITa UMcA uTha jaayegaa| sArI jamIna DUba jaayegii| vaha kisI bhI dina pighlegii| nahIM pighalegI to rUsI yA amarIkI usako pighalAne kA upAya khojate haiN| kyoMki ve isalie khojate haiM ki agara koI upadrava kA, jhagar3e kA maukA ho to dUsare ko maukA nahIM milanA cAhie duniyA miTAne kA, hamako hI milanA caahie| hAlaMki hama bhI usameM miTeMge, lekina kahAnI raha jAyegI, hAlAMki kahAnI kahanevAlA koI bhI nahIM rhegaa| ___ kahate haiM, rUsI vaijJAnikoM ne to tarakIbeM khoja lI haiM ki kisI bhI dina, AnevAlA agara koI tIsarA mahAyuddha huA, to vaha dhruva pradeza kI, sAiberiyA kI barpha ko pighalA deNge| koI sAta sekeMDa lageMge unako pighalAne meM / eTAmika eksaplojana se pighala jaayegii| tatkAla sArI jamIna bAr3ha meM DUba jaayegii| vaisI bAr3ha purAne graMthoM meM eka daphA aura AyI hai| ___ IsAI kahate haiM, ki noha ne apanI nAva meM logoM ko bcaayaa| sArI jamIna DUba gyii| adhyAtma kI dizA meM jo gahare kAma karate haiM ve kahate haiM, pUrA mahAdvIpa, eTalAMTisa DUba gayA / pUrA mahAdvIpa, jo usa samaya kI zikhara sabhyatA para thA, jaise Aja amarIkA, vaise eTalAMTisa pUrA kA pUrA DUba gyaa| abhI taka yaha samajhA nahIM jA sakA / duniyA ke sabhI dharmoM kI kathAoM meM usa mahAna bAr3ha, greTa phlaDa kI bAta hai| bhAratIya kathAoM meM, mistrI kathAoM meM, yUnAnI kathAoM meM, sArI duniyA kI kathAoM meM usa bAr3ha kI bAta hai| bAr3ha jarUra

Page #34
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 huI hogii| jabase vaijJAnikoM ko patA calA hai ki dhruva kI barpha pighalAyI jA sakatI hai, taba se yaha saMdeha hai ki vaha bAr3ha bhI kisI yuddha kA pariNAma thii| vaha apane Apa nahIM ho gayI thI, kisI mahAyuddha meM, kisI mahAsabhyatA ne barpha ko pighalA DAlA, sArI jamIna Draba gyii| vaha mahApralaya thii| vaha kala phira ho sakatI hai| AdamI kA vaza kitanA hai? hirozimA para bama girA, jo jahAM thA vahIM sakha gayA, eka sekeMDa meM / eka tasvIra mere mitra ne majhe bhejI thii| eka baccI sIDhiyAM caDhakara apanA homa-varka karane Upara jA rahI hai, rAta nau baje vaha apanI kitAba, bastA, bahI ke sAtha sUkhakara dIvAra se cipaka gyii| rAkha ho gayI / eka lAkha bIsa hajAra AdamI sekeMDoM meM rAkha ho ge| unakI bhI AkAMkSAeM Apa hI jaisI thiiN| unakI bhI yojanAeM Apa hI jaisI thiiN| unhoMne bhI samaya kA bar3A bharosA kiyA thaa| unhoMne bhI zarIra kA bar3A bala mAnA thA / vaha eka sekeMDa nahIM ruktaa| abhI hama yahAM baiThakara bAta kara rahe haiM, eka sekeMDa meM saba ruka jA sakatA hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai zikAyata kaa|| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'zarIra hai durbala, kAla hai nirdyii| yaha jAnakara bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta bhAva se vicaraNa karanA caahie|' bhAraMDa pakSI eka mitha, mAitholAjika, paurANika pakSI hai, eka kAlpanika kavi kI kalpanA hai ki bhAraMDa pakSI mRtyu se, samaya se, jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA se itanA jyAdA bhayabhIta hai ki vaha sotA hI nhiiN| vaha ur3atA hI rahatA hai, jAgatA huaa| ki soye, aura kahIM mauta na pakar3a le, ki soye aura kahIM jIvana samApta na ho jAye, ki soye aura kahIM vApasa na utthe| kAlpanika pakSI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha samaya nirdayI, zarIra durbala, aisA jAnakara apramatta bhAva se, binA behoza hue, hozapUrvaka vida aveyaranesa, jAgarUkatA se jInA hI prAjJa vyakti kA, prajJAvAna vyakti kA lakSaNa hai| ga kA, mahAvIra kA, buddha kA, krAisTa kA / vaha sUtra hai apramatta bhAva, aveyaranesa, hoza / ise hama Age smjheNge| ekahI Aja itanA hii| rukeM pAMca minaTa, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jAyeM! 20

Page #35
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha dUsarA pravacana

Page #36
apramAda sUtra : 2 vocchinda siNehamappaNo, kumuyaM sAraiyaM va pANiyaM se savvasiNehavajjie, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae / / tiNNo hu si aNNavaM mahaM, kiM puNa ciTThasi tIramAgao / abhitara pAraM gamitae, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae / / jaise kamala zarada-kAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA aura alipta rahatA hai, vaise hI saMsAra se apanI samasta AsaktiyAM miTAkara sa prakAra ke snehabaMdhanoM se rahita ho jA / ataH gautama! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda mata kr| tU isa prapaMcamaya vizAla saMsAra - samudra ko taira cukA hai| bhalA kinAre pahuMcakara tU kyoM aTaka rahA hai? usa pAra pahuMcane ke lie zIghratA kara / he gautama! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda mata kr| 22

Page #37
pahale kucha prshn| __ eka mitra ne pUchA hai-kala Apane kahA, prazna ke uttara dene ke do tarIke haiN| eka smRti ke saMgraha se, dUsarA svayaM kI cetanA se| jaba Apa uttara dete haiM, taba ApakA uttara cetanA se hotA hai, yA smRti se? kyoMki Apa aba taka hajAroM kitAbeM par3ha cuke haiM aura ApakI smaraNa zakti bhI phoTogrAphika hai| yadi ApakI cetanA hI uttara dene meM samartha hai, to itanI vividha kitAbeM par3hane kA kyA prayojana hai? do tIna bAteM samajhanI caahie| eka, Apake prazna para nirbhara hotA hai ki uttara cetanA se diyA jA sakatA hai yA smRti se| yadi ApakA prazna bAhya jagata se saMbaMdhita hai to cetanA se uttara dene kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| na mahAvIra de sakate haiM, na buddha de sakate haiM, na koI aura de sakatA hai| cetanA se to uttara cetanA ke saMbaMdha meM pUche gaye prazna kA hI ho sakatA hai| agara mahAvIra se jAkara pUche ki kAra paMkcara ho jAtI ho to kaise ThIka karanI hai, to isakA uttara cetanA se nahIM A sakatA / mahAvIra kI smRti meM ho to hI A sakatA hai| bAhya jagata ko jAnane kA sUcanAoM ke atirikta koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| aura ThIka aisA hI aMtarjagata ko jAnane kA sUcanAoM ke dvArA koI upAya nahIM hai| bAhara kA jagata jAnA jAtA hai inpharmezana se, sUcanAoM se, aura bhItara kA jagata nahIM jAnA jAtA hai sUcanAoM se| isalie agara koI vyakti bAharI tathyoM ke saMbaMdha meM cetanA se uttara de to ve vaise hI galata hoMge jaise koI cetanA ke saMbaMdha meM zAstroM se pAyI gayI sUcanAoM se uttara de| ve donoM hI galata hoNge| ___ hama donoM taraha kI bhUla karane meM kuzala haiM / hamane socA ki cUMki mahAvIra yA buddha, kRSNa jJAna ko upalabdha ho cuke haiM, isalie aba bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM bhI unase jo hama pUchege, vaha bhI vijJAna hone vAlA hai| vahAM hamase bhUla huI, isalie hama vijJAna ko paidA nahIM kara paaye| ___ vijJAna paidA karanA hai to bhItara pUchane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, bAhara ke jagata se hI pUchanA pdd'egaa| agara padArtha ke saMbaMdha meM kucha jAnanA hai to padArtha se hI pUchanA pdd'egaa| vRkSoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha jAnanA hai to vRkSoM meM hI khojanA pdd'egaa| lekina hamane isa mulka meM aisA samajhA ki jo AtmajJAnI ho gayA, vaha sarvajJa ho gyaa| isalie hamane vijJAna ko koI janma na diyA aura hama sArI duniyA meM pichar3a gye| mahAvIra jo bhI kahate haiM aMtasa ke saMbaMdha meM, vaha unakI cetanA se AyA hai| lekina mahAvIra bhI jo bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM kahate nAeM haiN| isalie eka aura bAta samajha lenI caahie| ve sUcanAeM jo mahAvIra bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM dete haiM, kala galata ho sakatI haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra ke samaya taka bAhara ke jagata 23

Page #38
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 ke saMbaMdha meM jo sUcanAeM thIM, vahI mahAvIra dete the| phira sUcanAeM badaleMgI, vijJAna to roja bar3hatA hai, badalatA hai| nayI khoja hotI hai| to mahAvIra ne bhI jo bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM kahA hai, vaha kala galata ho jaayegaa| usa kAraNa mahAvIra galata nahIM hote| mahAvIra to usI dina galata hoMge jo unhoMne bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM kahA hai, jaba galata ho jaaye| isase bar3I takalIpha hotI hai / jIsasa ne usa samaya jo upalabdha sUcanAeM thIM, usake saMbaMdha meM bAteM khiiN| kahA ki jamIna capaTI hai| kyoMki usa samaya taka yahI sUcanA thii| jIsasa bhI nahIM jAna sakate the ki jamIna gola hai| phira IsAiyata bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyii| jaba patA calA ki jamIna gola hai aura jamIna capaTI nahIM hai to bar3A saMkaTa AyA / to IsAiyata ne pUrI koziza kI ki jamIna capaTI hI hai, kyoMki jIsasa ne kahA hai| aura jIsasa galata to kaha hI nahIM skte| isameM Dara thaa| agara jIsasa eka bAta galata kaha sakate haiM to phira dUsarI bhI galata ho sakatI hai, yaha saMdeha thA / agara jIsasa itanI galata bAta kaha sakate haiM ki jamIna capaTI hai gola kI bajAya, to kyA bharosA? Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM jo kahate haiM, AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM, vaha bhI galata kahate hoN| jaba kisI kI eka bAta galata ho jAye to dUsarI bAtoM para bhI saMdeha nirmita ho jAtA hai| isalie IsAiyata ne bharasaka koziza kI ki jo jIsasa ne kahA hai, sabhI sahI hai| lekina usakA pariNAma ghAtaka huA / kyoMki vijJAna ne jo siddha kiyA, hajAra jIsasa bhI kaheM, usako galata nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| gaileliyo ko sajA dI jAye, satAyA jAye, isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA, tathya ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura taba Akhira meM, majabUrI meM IsAiyata ko mAnanA par3A ki jamIna gola hai| taba IsAiyoM ke mana meM hI saMdeha uThanA zurU ho gayA ki phira kyA hogA! jIsasa jo kahate haiM aura cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM, kahIM vaha bhI to galata nahIM hai! mahAvIra ke mAnanevAle socate haiM ki mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki caMdramA devatAoM kA AvAsa hai| usa samaya taka aisI bAharI jAnakArI thI / usa samaya taka jo zreSThatama jAnakArI thI, vaha mahAvIra ne dI hai| lekina yaha mahAvIra ke kahane kI vajaha se saca nahIM hotI / yaha to vaijJAnika tathya hai, bAhara kA tathya hai| isameM mahAvIra kyA kahate haiM, sirpha unake kahane se sahI nahIM hotA / aba jaina muni takalIpha meM par3a gaye haiN| kyoMki cAMda para AdamI utara gayA hai, koI devatA nahIM hai| to aba jaina muni usI dikkata meM par3a gaye haiM jisa dikkata meM IsAiyata par3a gayI thii| aba kyA kareM? to aba ve siddha karane kI koziza kara rahe haiM! siddha karane kI tIna-cAra kozizeM haiM, vaha piTIpiTAyI haiM, vahI kozizeM kI jAtI haiN| pahalI to yaha, ki yaha cAMda vaha cAMda hI nahIM hai, eka yaha koziza hai| to kauna-sA cAMda hai? dUsarI yaha koziza kI jA rahI hai ki isa cAMda para vaijJAnika utare hI nahIM hai, yaha jhUTha hai, yaha aphavAha hai| yaha bhI pAgalapana hai / tIsarI koziza yaha kI jA rahI hai, ki ve utara to gaye haiM- eka jaina muni koziza kara rahe haiM - ve utara to gaye haiM, aphavAha bhI nahIM hai, cAMda bhI yahI hai, lekina ve cAMda para nahIM utare haiN| cAMda ke pAsa devI-devatAoM ke jo bar3e-bar3e yAna, unake bar3e-bar3e ratha, virATakAya ratha aura yAna Thahare rahate haiM cAMda ke AsapAsa, una para utara gaye haiM / usI ko ve samajha rahe haiM ki cAMda hai| T yaha saba pAgalapana hai| lekina isa pAgalapana ke pIche tarka hai| tarka yaha hai ki agara mahAvIra kI yaha bAta galata hotI hai, to bAkI bAtoM kA kyA hogA? to maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM, mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa kisI ne bhI bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI kahA hai, vaha usa samaya taka kI upalabdha jAnakArI meM jo zreSThatama thA, vahI kahA hai| vaha usa samaya taka jo satyatara thA, vahI kahA hai| lekina, bAhara kI jAnakArI roja bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| aura Aja nahIM kala, mahAvIra aura buddha se Age bAta nikala jaayegii| jaba Age bAta nikala jAyegI to bhakta ko, anuyAyI ko parezAna hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka vibhAjana sApha kara lenA caahie| vaha vibhAjana yaha ki mahAvIra ne jo bAteM bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM kahI haiM, ve sUcanAeM haiN| aura mahAvIra ne jo aMtasa jagata ke saMbaMdha meM bAteM kahI haiM, 24

Page #39
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha ve anubhava haiN| ucita hogA ki hama ArmasTrAMga kI bAta mAna leM cAMda ke saMbaMdha meM, bajAya mahAvIra kI bAta ke| hama AiMsTIna kI bAta mAna leM padArtha ke saMbaMdha meM, bajAya kRSNa ke / usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bAhara ke jagata meM jo khoja cala rahI hai vaha khoja roja bar3hatI calI jaayegii| Aja maiM Apase jo bAteM kaha rahA hUM, usameM jaba bhI maiM bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahatA hUM to vaha Aja nahIM kala galata ho jaayegaa| galata ho jAyegA, usase jyAdA ThIka khoja liyA jaayegaa| lekina taba bhI jo maiM bhItara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM kaha rahA hUM, vaha galata nahIM ho jAyegA / vaha maiM apane anubhava se kaha rahA huuN| sUcanA aura jJAna kA agara yaha phAsalA hama na rakha pAye to Aja nahIM kala, buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa saba nAsamajha mAlUma hone lgeNge| yaha phAsalA rakhanA jarUrI hai| __ Apake prazna para nirbhara karatA hai ki maiM uttara kahAM se de rahA huuN| kucha uttara to kevala smRti se hI diye jA sakate haiN| kyoMki bAhara ke saMbaMdha meM smRti hI hotI hai, jJAna nahIM hotA hai| bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM jJAna hotA hai, smRti nahIM hotii| to Apa kyA pUchate haiM, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| dUsarI bAta-pUchate haiM ki agara bhItara kA jJAna ho gayA ho to phira zAstra, sAhitya, pustaka, isakA kyA prayojana hai? isakA prayojana hai, Apake lie, mere lie nhiiN| Aja mere pAsa koI A jAtA hai pUchane, yA mahAvIra ke pAsa, yA buddha ke pAsa A jAtA thA pUchane, cAMda ke saMbaMdha meM, to mahAvIra kucha kahate the| mahAvIra ko koI prayojana nahIM hai cAMda se, lekina jo pUchane AyA thA, usakA prayojana hai| lekina ise bhI kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai? __ kAraNa hai| mere pAsa aise loga Ate haiN| koI phrAyaDa ko par3hakara vikSipta huA jA rahA hai, to vaha mere pAsa AtA hai| jaba taka maiM phrAyaDa ke saMbaMdha meM use kucha na kaha sakU taba taka usase merA koI setu nirmita nahIM hotA / jaba use yaha samajha meM A jAtA hai ki maiM phrAyaDa ko samajhatA hUM, tabhI Age carcA ho pAtI hai, tabhI Age bAta ho pAtI hai| mere pAsa koI AdamI AiMsTIna ko samajhakara AtA hai, aura agara maiM piTIpiTAyI tIna hajAra sAla purAnI phijiksa kI bAteM usase kahaM, to maiM tatkAla hI vyartha ho jAtA hai| Age koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM jur3a paataa| agara mujhe use koI bhI AMtarika sahAyatA pahuMcAnI hai to use maiM bAhara ke jagata meM utanA to kama se kama maiM jAnatA hI hUM, jitanA vaha jAnatA hai, itanA bharosA dilAnA atyanta Avazyaka hai| isa bharose ke binA usase gati nahIM ho pAtI, usase saMbaMdha nahIM bana paataa| Aja sAdhuoM saMnyAsiyoM se Ama AdamI kA jo saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Ama AdamI unase jyAdA jAnatA hai bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM / aura jaba Ama AdamI bhI unase jyAdA jAnatA hai to yaha bharosA karanA AdamI ko muzkila hotA hai ki jinheM bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha patA nahIM, vaha bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM kucha jAnate hoMge / Aja hAlata yaha hai ki ApakA sAdha Apase kama jAnakAra hai| mahAvIra ke vakta kA sAdhu Ama AdamI se jyAdA jAnakAra thaa| ____ Apase agara koI bhI saMbaMdha nirmita karanA hai, to pahale to ApakA jo bAhya jJAna hai, usase hI saMbaMdha jur3atA hai aura jaba taka maiM Apake bAhya-jJAna ko vyartha na kara dUM taba taka bhItara kI tarapha izArA asaMbhava hai| apane lie nahIM par3hatA hUM, Apake lie par3hatA huuN| usakA pApa Apako lagegA, mujhako nhiiN| aura yaha, maiM aisA kara rahA hUM, aisA nahIM hai| buddha yA mahAvIra yA kRSNa sabhI ko yahI karanA par3A hai| karanA hI pdd'egaa| agara kRSNa arjuna se kama jAnate hoM bAhara ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM, to bAta Age nahIM cala sktii| agara mahAvIra gautama se kama jAnate hoM bAhara 25

Page #40
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 ke jagata ke saMbaMdha meM to bAta Age nahIM cala sktii| mahAvIra gautama se jyAdA jAnate haiN| Apako patA honA cAhie, gautama mahAvIra kA pramukha ziSya hai, jisakA nAma isa sUtra meM AyA hai| usake saMbaMdha meM thor3A samajhanA acchA hogA, tAki sUtra samajhA jA ske| gautama usa samaya kA bar3A paMDita thaa| hajAroM usake ziSya the, jaba vaha mahAvIra ko milA, usake phle| vaha eka prasiddha brAhmaNa thaa| mahAvIra se vivAda karane hI AyA thaa| gautama, mahAvIra se vivAda karane hI AyA thaa| mahAvIra ko parAjita karane hI AyA thaa| agara mahAvIra ke pAsa gautama se kama jAnakArI ho, to gautama ko rUpAMtarita karane kA koI upAya nahIM thA / gautama parAjita huA mahAvIra kI jAnakArI se | aura gautama jJAna se parAjita nahIM ho sakatA thA, kyoMki jJAna kA to koI savAla hI nahIM thaa| jAnakArI se hI parAjita ho sakatA thaa| jAnakArI hI usakI saMpadA thii| jaba mahAvIra se vaha jAnakArI meM hAra gayA, gira gayA, tabhI usane mahAvIra kI tarapha zraddhA kI AMkha se dekhaa| aura taba mahAvIra ne kahA ki aba maiM tujhe vaha bAta kahUMgA, jisakA tujhe koI patA hI nahIM hai| abhI to maiM vaha kaha rahA thA jisakA tujhe patA hai| maiMne tujhase jo bAteM kahIM haiM vaha tere jJAna ko girA dene ke lie, aba tU ajJAnI ho gayA / aba tere pAsa koI jJAna nahIM hai| aba maiM tujhase ve bAteM kahUMgA jisase tU vastutaH jJAnI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jo jJAna vivAda se gira jAtA hai, usakA kyA mUlya hai? jo jJAna tarka se kaTa jAtA hai, usakA kyA mUlya hai? gautama mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM gira gayA, unakA ziSya bnaa| gautama itanA prabhAvita ho gayA mahAvIra se, ki Asakta ho gayA, mahAvIra ke prati moha bhara gyaa| gautama mahAvIra kA pramukhatama ziSya hai, prathama ziSya, zreSThatama / unakA pahalA gaNadhara hai| unakA pahalA saMdezavAhaka hai| lekina, gautama jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM ho skaa| gautama ke pIche hajAroM-hajAroM loga dIkSita hue aura jJAna ko upalabdha hue, aura gautama jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM ho skaa| gautama mahAvIra kI bAtoM ko ThIka-ThIka logoM taka pahuMcAne lagA, saMdezavAhaka ho gayA / jo mahAvIra kahate the, vahI logoM taka pahuMcAne lgaa| usase jyAdA kuzala saMdezavAhaka mahAvIra ke pAsa dUsarA na thA / lekina vaha jJa ko upalabdha na ho sakA / vaha usakA pAMDitya bAdhA bana gayA / vaha pahale bhI paMDita thA, vaha aba bhI paMDita thA / pahale vaha mahAvIra ke virodha meM paMDita thA, aba mahAvIra ke pakSa meM paMDita ho gyaa| aba mahAvIra jo jAnate the, kahate the, use usane pakar3a liyA aura usakA zAstra banA liyA / vaha usI ko doharAne lgaa| ho sakatA hai, mahAvIra se bhI behatara doharAne lagA ho| lekina jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huA, vaha paMDita hI rhaa| usane jisa taraha bAhara kI jAnakArI ikaTThI kI thI, usI taraha usane bhItara kI jAnakArI bhI ikaTThI kara lii| yaha bhI jAnakArI rahI, yaha bhI jJAna na banA / gautama bahuta rotA thaa| vaha mahAvIra se bAra-bAra kahatA thA, mere pIche Aye loga, mujhase kama jAnanevAle loga, sAdhAraNa loga, mere jo ziSya the ve, Apake pAsa Akara jJAna ko upalabdha ho gye| yaha dIyA merA kaba jalegA? yaha jyoti merI kaba paidA hogI? maiM kaba pahuMca pAUMgA? jisa dina mahAvIra kI aMtima ghar3I AyI, usa dina gautama ko mahAvIra ne pAsa ke gAMva meM saMdeza dene bhejA thaa| gautama lauTa rahA hai gAMva se saMdeza dekara, taba rAhagIra ne rAste meM khabara dI ki mahAvIra nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gye| gautama vahIM chAtI pITakara rone lagA, sar3aka para baiThakara / aura usane rAhagIroM ko pUchA ki vaha nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gaye? merA kyA hogA? maiM itane dina taka unake sAtha bhaTakA, abhI taka mujhe to vaha kiraNa milI nhiiN| abhI to maiM sirpha udhAra, vaha jo kahate the, vahI logoM ko kahe calA jA rahA huuN| mujhe vaha huA nahIM, jisakI vaha bAta karate the| aba kyA hogA? unake sAtha na ho sakA, unake binA aba kyA hogaa| maiM bhaTakA, maiM dduubaa| aba maiM naM kAla taka bhttkuuNgaa| vaisA zikSaka aba kahAM? vaisA guru aba kahAM milegA? kyA mere lie bhI unhoMne koI saMdeza smaraNa kiyA hai, aura kaisI kaThoratA kI unhoMne mujha para ? jaba jAne kI ghar3I thI to mujhe dUra kyoM bheja diyA? 26

Page #41
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha to rAhagIroM ne yaha sUtra usako kahA hai| yaha jo sUtra hai, rAhagIroM ne kahA hai| rAhagIroM ne kahA, ki terA unhoMne smaraNa kiyA aura unhoMne kahA hai ki gautama ko yaha kaha denA / gautama yahAM maujUda nahIM hai, gautama ko yaha kaha denA / yaha jo sUtra hai, yaha gautama ke lie kahalAyA gayA hai| 'jaise kamala zarada-kAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA aura alipta rahatA hai vaise hI saMsAra se apanI samasta AsaktiyAM miTAkara saba prakAra ke sneha-baMdhanoM se rahita ho jaa| ataH gautama! kSaNa mAtra bhI pramAda mata kr|' ___ 'tU isa prapaMcamaya vizAla saMsAra-samudra ko taira cukA, bhalA kinAre pahuMcakara tU kyoM aTaka gayA hai| usa pAra pahuMcane ke lie zIghratA kara / he gautama! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr|' ye jo AkhirI zabda haiM ki tU sAre saMsAra ke sAgara ko pAra kara gayA-gautama patnI ko chor3a AyA, baccoM ko chor3a AyA, dhana, pratiSThA, pada / prakhyAta thA, itane loga jAnate the, saikar3oM logoM kA guru thA, usa sabako chor3akara mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM gira gayA, saba chor3a aayaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, tUne pUre sAgara ko chor3a diyA gautama, lekina aba tU kinAre ko pakar3akara aTaka gayA / tUne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| tUne saba chor3a diyA, tUne mahAvIra ko pakar3a liyA / tU kinArA bhI chor3a de, tU mujhe bhI chor3a de / jaba tU saba chor3a cukA to mujhe kyoM pakar3a liyA? mujhe bhI chor3a de| ___ jo zreSThatama guru haiM, unakA aMtima kAma yahI hai ki jaba unakA ziSya saba chor3akara unheM pakar3a le, to taba taka to ve pakar3ane deM jaba taka yaha pakar3anA zeSa ko chor3ane meM sahayogI ho, aura jaba saba chUTa jAye taba ve apane se bhI chUTane meM ziSya ko sAtha deN| jo guru apane se ziSya ko nahIM chur3A pAtA, vaha guru nahIM hai| yaha mahAvIra kA vacana hai, ki aba tU mujhe bhI chor3a de, kinAre ko bhI chor3a de / saba chor3a cukA, aba nadI bhI pAra kara gayA, aba kinAre ko pakar3akara bhI nadI meM aTakA huA hai, nadI ko nahIM pakar3e hue hae hai| kinArA nadI nahIM hai| lekina koI AdamI kinAre ko pakar3akara bhI to nadI meM ho sakatA hai| aura phira kinArA bhI bAdhA bana jaayegaa| kinArA car3hane ko hai, bAdhA banane ko nhiiN| ise bhI chor3a de aura isake bhI pAra ho jaa| isa sUtra ko hama smjheNge| usake pahale eka do savAla aura haiN| jina mitra ne yaha pUchA hai--jJAna aura smRti kA, ve ThIka se samajha leM / smRti vyartha nahIM hai| smRti sArthaka hai bAhara ke jagata ke lie| pAMDitya vyartha nahIM hai, sArthaka hai, bAhara ke jagata ke lie| bhItara ke jagata ke lie vyartha hai| magara ulTI bAta, isase viparIta bAta bhI sahI hai| antaHprajJA bhItara jagata ke lie sArthaka hai, lekina bAhara ke jagata ke lie sArthaka nahIM hai| vijJAna bAhara ke jagata ke lie, dharma bhItara ke jagata ke lie / vijJAna hai smRti, dharma hai anubhava / isalie vijJAna dUsaroM ke sahAre bar3hatA hai, dharma kevala apane sahAre / agara hama nyUTana ko haTA leM to AiMsTIna paidA nahIM ho sktaa| hAlAMki maje kI bAta hai ki AiMsTIna nyUTana ko hI galata karake Age bar3hatA hai, lekina phira bhI nyUTana ke binA Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA / nyUTana ne jo kahA hai, usake hI AdhAra para AiMsTIna kAma zurU karatA hai| phira pAtA hai ki vaha galata hai| to phira chAMTatA hai| lekina agara nyUTana huA hI na ho to AiMsTIna kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki bAhara kA jJAna sAmUhika hai, pUre samUha para nirbhara hai| aisA samajha leM ki agara hama vijJAna kI sArI kitAbeM naSTa kara deM, to kyA Apa samajhate haiM ki AiMsTIna paidA ho sakegA, bilakula paidA nahIM ho skegaa| a ba sa se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| agara hama vijJAna kI saba kitAbeM naSTa kara deM to kyA Apa socate haiM, acAnaka koI AdamI havAI jahAja banA legA? nahIM banA sakatA / bailagAr3I ke cakke se zurU karanA par3egA, aura koI dasa hajAra sAla lageMge, bailagAr3I 27

Page #42
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ke cakke se havAI jahAja taka Ane meM / aura yaha dasa hajAra sAla meM eka AdamI kA kAma nahIM hone vAlA hai, hajAroM loga kAma kreNge| vijJAna paraMparA hai, TreDizana hai| hajAroM logoM ke zrama kA pariNAma hai| dharma? mahAvIra na hoM, buddha na hoM, to bhI Apa mahAvIra ho sakate haiM / koI bAdhA nahIM hai / jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM hai| kyoMki mere mahAvIra yA mere buddha hone meM mahAvIra aura buddha ke Upara unake kaMdhe para khar3e hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| koI khar3A ho bhI nahIM sktaa| dharma ke jagata meM hara AdamI apane paira para khar3A hotA hai, vijJAna ke jagata meM hara AdamI dUsare ke kaMdhe para khar3A hotA hai| isalie vijJAna kI zikSA dI jA sakatI hai, dharma kI zikSA nahIM dI jA sktii| vijJAna kI zikSA hameM denI hI pdd'egii| agara hama eka bacce ko gaNita na sikhAyeM, to kaise samajhegA AiMsTIna ko? dharma kA mAmalA ulTA hai| agara hama eka bacce ko bahuta dharma sikhA deM to phira mahAvIra ko na samajha skegaa| dharma kI koI zikSA nahIM ho sakatI / zikSA bAhara kI hotI hai, bhItara kI nahIM hotI, bhItara kI sAdhanA hotI hai| bAhara kI zikSA hotI hai| zikSA se smRti prabala hotI hai, sAdhanA se jJAna ke dvAra TUTate haiN| isako aura isa taraha se samajha leM ki bAhara ke saMbaMdha meM hama jo jAnate haiM vaha nayI bAta hai, jo kala patA nahIM thI aura agara hama khojate na to kabhI patA na cltii| bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM jo hama jAnate haiM vaha sirpha dabI thii| patA thI gahare meM / khoja lene para jaba hama use pAte haiM to vaha koI nayI cIja nahIM hai| buddha se pUche, mahAvIra se pUche, ve kaheMge, jo hamane pAyA, vaha milA hI huA thaa| sirpha hamArA dhyAna usa para nahIM thaa| __ Apake ghara meM hIrA par3A ho, rozanI na ho, dIyA jale, rozanI ho jAye, hIrA mila jAye taba Apa aisA nahIM kaheMge ki hIrA koI naI cIja hai jo hamAre ghara meM jur3a gayI, thI hI ghara meM / prakAza nahIM thA, aMdherA thA, dikhAyI nahIM par3atA thaa| jAna Apake pAsa hai. sirpha dhyAna usa para paDa jaaye| lekina vijJAna Apake pAsa nahIM hai. use khojanA paDatA hai| jaise hIre ko khadAna se khojakara, nikAlakara ghara lAnA pdd'e| isa pharka ke kAraNa vijJAna sIkhA jA sakatA hai| jo khadAna taka gaye haiM, jinhoMne hIrA khodA hai, kaise lAye haiM, kyA hai tarakIba? vaha saba sIkhI jA sakatI hai| dharma sIkhA nahIM jA sakatA, sAdhA jA sakatA hai| sAdhane aura sIkhane meM buniyAdI pharka hai / sIkhanA, sUcanAoM kA saMgraha hai| sAdhanA, jIvana kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| apane ko badalanA hotA hai| isalie kama paDhA likhA AdamI bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| lekina kama par3hA likhA AdamI vaijJAnika nahIM ho pAtA / bilakula sAdhAraNa AdamI, jo bAhara ke jagata meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha bhI kabIra ho sakatA hai. kaSNa ho sakatA hai, krAisTa ho sakatA hai| ___krAisTa khuda eka bar3haI ke lar3ake haiM, kabIra eka julAhe ke, kucha jAnakArI bAhara kI nahIM hai| koI pAMDitya nahIM hai, koI bar3A saMgraha nahIM hai, phira bhI antaHprajJA kA dvAra khula sakatA hai| kyoMki jo pAne jA rahe haiM, vaha bhItara chipA hI huA hai, thor3e se khodane kI bAta hai| hIrA pAsa hai, muTThI baMda hai, use khola lene kI bAta hai| yaha jo muTThI kholanA hai, yaha sAdhanA hai / hIrA kyA hai, kahAM chipA hai, kisa khadAna meM milegA, kaise khodA jAyegA, ina sabakI jAnakArI bAhya sUcanA hai| zAstroM meM agara hama yaha bheda kara leM to hama zAstroM ko bacAne meM sahayogI ho jAyeMge, anyathA hamAre saba zAstra DUba jaayeNge| kyoMki kRSNa ke muMha se aisI bAteM nikalatI haiM jo jAnakArI kI haiN| vaha galata hoMgI Aja nahIM kala / mahAvIra aisI bAteM bolate haiM, jo jAnakArI kI haiM, vaha galata ho jaayeNgii| vijJAna ke jagata meM koI kabhI sadA sahI nahIM ho sakatA / roja vijJAna Age bar3hegA aura atIta ko galata karatA jaayegaa| buddha ne aisI bAteM kahI haiM jo galata ho jAyeMgI / jIsasa ne, muhammada ne, aisI bAteM kahI haiM jo galata ho jaayeNgii| lekina isase koI bhI dharma kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dharmazAstra meM donoM bAteM haiM, ve bhI jo bhItara se AyI haiM, aura ve bhI jo bAhara se AyI haiN| agara bhaviSya meM hameM dharmazAstra kI pratiSThA bacAnI ho to hameM dharmazAstra ke vibhAjana karane zurU kara dene caahie| jAnakArI eka tarapha haTA denI cAhie, anubhava eka trph| 28

Page #43
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha anubhava sadA sahI rahegA, jAnakArI sadA sahI nahIM rhegii| to maiM kucha jAnakArI kI bAteM Apase kahatA huuN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apase kahUM, aura ApakI taiyArI bar3ha jAye to nahIM khuuNgaa| lekina jahAM Apa haiM vahAM jo jAnakArI kI bAteM haiM vahI ApakI samajha meM AtI haiN| vaha jo anubhava kI bAteM kahatA hUM vaha to Apako sunAyI hI nahIM pdd'tiiN| isa AzA meM jAnakArI kI bAta kahatA hUM ki zAyada usI ke bIca meM ekAdha anubhava kI bAta bhI Apake bhItara praveza ho jAye / vaha jAnakArI kI bAta karIba-karIba aisI hai jaisI eka kar3avI davA kI golI para thor3I zakkara lagA dI jaaye| vaha zakkara dene ke lie Apako nahIM lagAyI gayI hai, usa zakkara ke pIche kucha chipA hai jo zAyada sAtha calA jaaye| agara Apa samajhadAra haiM to zakkara lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, davA sIdhI hI dI jA sakatI hai| lekina davA thor3I kar3avI hogii| usako samajhadAra le sakegA, bAla- buddhi ke loga nahIM le skeNge| satya, vaha jo anubhava kA satya hai vaha thor3A kar3avA hogaa| kyoMki vaha ApakI jiMdagI ke viparIta hogA / use Apa taka pahuMcAnA ho to jAnakArI kevala eka sAdhana hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA siddha puruSa ko bhI soye hue logoM ke bIca rahane meM khatarA hai, yA kevala sAdhakoM ke lie yaha nirdeza hai? siddha puruSa ko koI khatarA nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha miTa hI gayA / khatarA to usako hai jo abhI hai| aisA samajheM, ki kyA bImAroM ke bIca mare hue AdamI ko rahane meM koI khatarA hai? koI bImArI na laga jaaye| lagegI nahIM aba / mare hue AdamI ko bImArI nahIM lagatI / cAroM tarapha plega ho, cAroM tarapha haijA ho, mare hue AdamI ko biThA deM bIca meM Asana lagAkara, ve maje se baiThe rheNge| na haijA pakar3egA, na plega pakar3egI / kyoMki bImArI lagane ke lie honA jarUrI hai, pahalI zarta / vaha marA huA AdamI hai hI nahIM aba / lagegI kisako ? siddha puruSa ko to koI khatarA nahIM hai / kyoMki siddha puruSa eka gahare arthoM meM mara gayA hai, bhItara se vaha ahaMkAra mara gayA, jisako bImAriyAM lagatI haiN| lobha lagatA hai, krodha lagatA hai| vaha ahaMkAra aba nahIM hai| aba siddha puruSa ko koI khatarA nahIM hai| siddha puruSa kA artha hI yaha hai ki jo aba nahIM hai| khatarA to rAste para hai| jaba taka Apa siddha nahIM ho gaye haiM taba taka khatarA hai| eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai agara Apako aisA patA calatA hai ki maiM siddha ho gayA hUM, to abhI khatarA hai| kyoMki agara Apako patA calatA hai ki maiM mara gayA hUM to abhI Apa jiMdA haiN| AMkha baMda karake baiThe aura Apa soca rahe haiM ki maiM mara gayA hUM, aba mujhe koI bImArI laganevAlI nahIM hai to Apa pakkA samajhanA, abhI sAvadhAnI brteN| abhI kAphI jiMdA haiM, abhI bImArI lgegii| siddha puruSa kA artha hai - jo havA pAnI kI taraha ho gyaa| aba jise kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise yaha bhI nahIM hai ki maiM siddha puruSa ho gayA huuN| aisA bhAva hI maiM kA jahAM kho gayA hai vahAM koI bImArI nahIM hai| kyoMki bImArI lagane ke lie maiM kI pakar3ane kI kSamatA cAhie, aura maiM bImArI pakar3ane kA maiganeTa hai| vaha jo maiM kA bhAva hai, jo ahama hai, vaha hai maiganeTa, vaha bImAriyoM ko khIMcatA hai| aura Apa aisA mata socanA ki dUsarA hI Apako bImArI de detA hai| Apa lene ke lie taiyAra hote haiM tabhI detA hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hogA, plega hai aura DAkTara ghUmatA rahatA hai aura usako plega nahIM pakar3atI, aura Apako pakar3a letI hai / kyA mAmalA hai? khuda cikitsaka bahuta parezAna hue haiM isa bAta se ki DAkTara hai, vahIM ghUma rahA hai| dina bhara hajAroM marIjoM kI sevA rahA hai, iMjekzana lagA rahA hai, bhAga-daur3a kara rahA hai| unhIM kITANuoM ke bIca meM bhaTaka rahA hai| jahAM Apako bImArI pakar3atI hai, use bImArI nahIM pakar3atI / kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa sirpha eka hai ki DAkTara kI utsukatA marIja meM hai, apane meM nahIM hai| isalie maiM kSINa ho jAtA hai| vaha utsuka hai dUsare ko ThIka karane meM / vaha itanA vyasta hai dUsare ko ThIka karane meM ki usake hone kI use suvidhA hI nahIM hai jahAM bImArI pakar3atI hai| vaha nAna- risepTiva ho jAtA hai, kyoMki usako patA hI nahIM rahatA hai ki maiM hUM / 29

Page #44
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jaba bImArI jora kI hotI hai, mahAmArI hotI hai, to DAkTara apane ko bhUla hI jAtA hai| na bhUle, to bImAra pdd'egaa| yaha bhUlanA bAhara kI bImArI taka ko roka detA hai| ve jo dUsare loga haiM cAroM tarapha, ve bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM ki kahIM bImArI mujhe na pakar3a jAye / yaha kahIM bImArI mujhe na pakar3a jAye, yaha maiM bhAva hI bImArI ko pakar3ane kA dvAra bana jAtA hai / risepTiva ho jAtA hai| yaha to bAhara kI bImArI ke saMbaMdha meM hai, bhItara kI bImArI ke saMbaMdha meM to aura jaTilatA ho jAtI hai| ye sArI sUcanAeM sAdhaka ke lie haiN| yahI sUcanAeM nahIM, sUcanAeM mAtra sAdhaka ke lie haiM / siddha puruSa ke lie kyA sUcanA hai| siddha puruSa kA artha hI yaha hai ki jisako karane ko aba kucha na bacA / siddha kA artha kyA hotA hai? siddha kA artha hotA hai jise karane ko kucha na bacA, saba pUrA ho gayA, saba siddha ho gyaa| usake lie to koI bhI sUcanA nahIM hai / ye sArI sUcanAeM mArga para calanevAle ke lie haiM, sAdhaka ke lie haiN| eka aura prazna hai| AzuprajJa honA prakRti-datta Akasmika ghaTanA hai yA sAdhanA-janya pariNAma? / prakRti-datta ghaTanA nahIM hai, Akasmika ghaTanA nahIM hai, sAdhanA-janya pariNAma hai / prakRti hai acetana / Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, yaha prakRti-datta hai| Apako pyAsa lagatI hai, yaha prakRti-datta hai / Apa sote haiM rAta, yaha prakRti-datta hai| Apa jAgate haiM subaha, yaha prakRti-datta hai| yaha saba prAkRtika hai, yaha acetana hai / isameM Apako kucha bhI nahIM karanA par3A hai, yaha Apane pAyA hai| yaha Apake zarIra ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| lekina eka AdamI dhyAna karatA hai, yaha prakRti-datta nahIM hai| agara AdamI na kare to apane Apa yaha kabhI bhI na hogaa| bhUkha lagegI apane Apa, pyAsa lagegI apane Apa, dhyAna apane Apa nahIM lgegaa| kAmavAsanA jagegI apane Apa, moha ke baMdhana nirmita ho jAyeMge apane Apa, lobha pakar3egA, krodha pakar3egA apane aap| dharma nahIM pakar3egA apane aap| ise ThIka se samajha leN| ___ dharma nirNaya hai, saMkalpa hai, ceSTA hai, inTeMzana hai| bAkI saba iMsaTiMkTa hai| bAkI saba prakRti hai| Apake jIvana meM jo apane Apa ho rahA hai, vaha prakRti hai| jo Apa kareMge to hI hogA aura to bhI bar3I muzkila se hogA / vaha dharma hai| jo Apa kareMge, tabhI hogA, bar3I muzkila se hogA kyoMki ApakI prakRti pUrA virodha karegI ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? isakI kyA jarUrata hai? peTa kahegA, dhyAna kI kyA jarUrata hai? bhojana kI jarUrata hai| zarIra kahegA, nIMda kI jarUrata hai, dhyAna kI kyA jarUrata hai? kAma-graMthiyAM kaheMgI ki kAma kI, prema kI jarUrata hai| dharma kI kyA jarUrata hai? __ Apake zarIra ko agara sarjana ke Tebala para rakhakara pUrA parIkSaNa kiyA jAye to kahIM bhI dharma kI koI jarUrata nahIM milegI, kisI graMthi meM / saba jarUrateM mila jaayeNgii| kiDanI kI jarUrata hai, phephar3e kI jarUrata hai, mastiSka kI jarUrata hai, vaha saba jarUrateM sarjana kATakara alaga-alaga batA degA ki kisa aMga kI kyA jarUrata hai, lekina eka bhI aMga manuSya ke zarIra meM aisA nahIM jisakI jarUrata dharma hai| ___ to dharma bilakula gairajarUrata hai| isIlie to jo AdamI kevala zarIra kI bhASA meM socatA hai vaha kahatA hai, dharma pAgalapana hai, zarIra ke lie koI jarUrata hai nhiiN| biheviyarisTsa haiM, zarIravAdI manovaijJAnika haiM; ve kahate haiM, kyA pAgalapana hai? dharma kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aura jarUrateM haiM, dharma kI kyA jarUrata hai? samAjavAdI haiM, kamyunisTa haiM, ve kahate haiM, dharma kI kyA jarUrata hai? aura saba jarUrateM haiN| aura jarUrateM samajha meM AtI haiN| kyoMki unako khojA jA sakatA hai| dharma kI jarUrata samajha meM nahIM aatii| kahIM koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isalie pazuoM meM saba hai jo AdamI meM hai| sirpha dharma nahIM hai| aura jisa AdamI ke jIvana meM dharma nahIM hai, usako apane ko AdamI kahane kA koI haka nahIM hai| kyoMki paza ke jIvana meM saba hai jo AdamI ke jIvana meM hai| aise AdamI ke jIvana meM, jisake jIvana meM dharma nahIM hai, vaha kahAM se apane ko alaga karegA pazu se?

Page #45
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha pazu prakRti-janya hai| AdamI bhI prakRti-janya hai, jaba taka dharma usake jIvana meM praveza nahIM krtaa| jisa kSaNa dharma jIvana meM praveza karatA hai, usI dina manuSya prakRti se paramAtmA kI tarapha uThane lgaa| prakRti hai nimnatama, acetana chora; paramAtmA hai aMtima, AtyaMtika cetana chora / jo apane Apa ho rahA hai, acetanA meM ho rahA hai, vaha hai prakRti / jo hogA ceSTA se, jAgarUka prayatna se, vaha hai dharma / aura jisa dina yaha prazna itanA bar3A ho jAyegA ki acetana kucha bhI na raha jAyegA, bhUkha bhI lagegI to merI AjJA se, pyAsa bhI lagegI to merI AjJA se, calUMgA to merI AjJA se, ulUMgA to merI AjJA se, zarIra bhI jisa dina prakRti na raha jAyegA, anuzAsana bana jAyegA, usa dina vyakti paramAtmA ho gyaa| ___ abhI to hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM, socate bhI haiM to, maMdira bhI jAte haiM to, prArthanA bhI karate haiM to, khayAla kara lenA, prakRti-janya to nahIM hai| hamArA to dharma bhI prakRti-janya hogaa| isalie dharma nahIM hogA, dhokhA hogaa| jisako hama dharma kahate haiM, vaha dhokhA hai dharma kaa| isalie jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM to dharma kI yAda AtI hai| sukha meM nahIM aatii| __barTenDa ne to kahA hai ki jaba taka dukha hai, tabhI taka dharmaguru bhagavAna se prArthanA kareM ki bace hue haiN| jisa dina dukha nahIM hogA usa dina dharmaguru nahIM hogaa| vaha ThIka kahatA hai| ninyAnabe pratizata bAta ThIka hai| kama se kama Apake dharmaguru to nahIM baca sakate, agara dukha samApta ho jaaye| kyoMki dukhI AdamI unake pAsa jAtA hai / dukha jaba hotA hai taba Apako dharma kI yAda AtI hai, kyoM? kyoMki Apa socate haiM ki aba yaha dukha miTatA nahIM dikhatA hai, aba koI upAya nahIM dikhatA miTAne kA, to aba dharma kI talAza meM jaayeN| jaba Apa sukhI hote haiM to nizciMta haiM, taba koI bAta nhiiN| Apa hI apane masale hala kara rahe haiM, paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / jaba ApakI ulajha jAtI hai--prakatigata samasyA--jo Apa hala nahIM kara pAte, taba Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha jAte haiN| marthatA usakA dharma hai? AdamI kI napuMsakatA usakA dharma hai? usakI vivazatA? jaba vaha kucha nahIM kara pAtA taba vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha cala par3atA hai| taba to usakA matalaba yaha huA ki vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha bhI kisI prakRti-janya pyAsa yA bhUkha ko pUrA karane jA rahA hai| agara Apa paramAtmA ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara prArthanA karate haiM ki mere lar3ake kI naukarI lagA de, ki merI patnI kI bImArI ThIka kara de, to usakA artha kyA huA? usakA artha huA ki ApakI bhUkha to prakRti-janya hai, aura Apa paramAtmA ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara khar3e haiN| Apa paramAtmA se bhI thor3I sevA lene kI utsukatA rakhate haiN| thor3A anugRhIta karanA cAhate haiM usako bhI, ki thor3A sevA kA avasara denA cAhate haiN| isakA, aise dharma kA koI bhI saMbaMdha dharma se nahIM hai| ___ yaha jo AzuprajJa honA hai, yaha prakRti-datta nahIM hai| yaha ApakI insaTiMkTa, ApakI mUla vRttiyoM se paidA nahIM hogaa| kaba hogA paidA yaha? agara yaha prakRti se paidA nahIM hogA to phira paidA kaise hogA? yaha kaThina bAta mAlUma hotI hai| yaha taba paidA hotA hai jaba hama prakRti se Uba jAte haiM, yaha taba paidA hotA hai jaba hama prakRti se bhara jAte haiM / yaha taba paidA hotA hai jaba hama dekha lete haiM ki prakRti meM kucha bhI pAne ko nahIM hai| yaha dakha se paidA nahIM hotaa| jaba hameM sakha bhI dakha jaisA mAlUma hone lagatA hai, taba paidA hotA hai| yaha atRpti se paidA nahIM hotA hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| prakRti kI saba bhUkha pyAsa kamI se paidA hotI hai| zarIra meM pAnI kI kamI hai to pyAsa paidA hotI hai| zarIra meM bhojana kI kamI hai to bhUkha paidA hotI hai| zarIra meM vIrya UrjA jyAdA ikaTThI ho gayI to kAmavAsanA paidA hotI hai / pheMko use bAhara, ulIco use, pheMka do use, khAlI ho jAo, tAki phira bhara sko| zarIra kI do taraha kI jarUrateM haiM-bharane kI aura nikAlane kI / jo cIja nahIM hai use bharo. jo cIja jyAdA ho jAye use nikaalo| yaha zarIra kI kula duniyA hai / vIrya bhI eka mala hai / jaba jyAdA ho jAye to use pheMka do bAhara, nahIM to vaha bojhila karegA, sira ko bhArI 31

Page #46
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kregaa| ___ isalie phrAyaDa ne to kahA hai ki saMbhoga se jyAdA acchA TaiMkvilAIjara koI bhI nahIM hai| nIMda ke lie acchI davA hai / kyoMki agara zakti bhItara hai to so na paayeNge| use pheMka do bAhara, halke ho jAo, khAlI ho jaao| nIMda laga jaayegii| to do hI jarUrateM hai-jaba kamI ho to bharo, jaba jyAdA ho jAye to nikAla do| isalie duniyA meM itanI kAmavAsanA dikhAyI par3a rahI hai Aja, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bharane kI jarUrateM kAphI dUra taka kAphI logoM kI pUrI ho gayI haiM, nikAlane kI jarUrata bar3ha gayI hai, bhUkhA AdamI hai, garIba AdamI hai, makAna nahIM, kapar3A nahIM, pratipala bharane kI ciMtA hai, to nikAlane kI ciMtA kA savAla nahIM utthtaa| isalie Aja agara amarIkA meM ekadama kAmukatA hai, to usakA kAraNa Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki amarIkA anaitika ho gayA hai / jisa dina Apa bhI itanI samRddhi meM hoMge, itanI hI kAmukatA hogii| kyoMki jaba bharane kA kAma pUrA ho gayA, taba nikAlane kA hI kAma bacatA hai| jaba bhojana kI koI jarUrata na rahI, to sirpha saMbhoga kI hI, seksa kI hI jarUrata raha jAtI hai, aura koI jarUrata bacatI nahIM hai| ___bhojana hai bharanA, aura saMbhoga hai nikAlanA / to jaba bhojana jyAdA hogA, to takalIpha zurU hogii| isalie sabhI sabhyatAeM jaba bhojana kI jarUrata pUrI kara letI haiM, taba kAmuka ho jAtI haiN| isalie hama bar3e hairAna hote haiM ki samRddha loga anaitika kyoM ho jAte haiM ! garIba AdamI socatA hai, hama bar3e naitika haiN| apanI patnI se tRpta haiN| ye bar3e AdamI, samRddha AdamI, tRpta kyoM nahIM hote, zAMta kyoM nahIM ho jAte? ye kyoM bhAgate rahate haiN| morakko kA sulatAna thA, usake pAsa anaginata patniyAM thIM, kabhI ginI nahIM gyiiN| lekina anaginata hoMgI-usake pAsa dasa hajAra bacce paidA karane kI kAmanA thI, uskii| kAphI dUra taka saphala haA / eka hajAra chappana lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM usane paidA kiye| garIba AdamI ko lagegA, yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! lekina eka sulatAna ko nahIM lgegaa| bharane kI jarUrateM saba pUrI haiM, jarUrata se jyAdA pUrI haiM, aba nikAlane kI hI jarUrata raha gayI hai| ___ yaha jo sthiti hai, yaha to prakRtigata hai| dharma kahAM se zurU hotA hai? dharma vahAM se zurU hotA hai, jahAM bharanA bhI vyartha ho gayA, nikAlanA bhI vyartha ho gyaa| jahAM dukha to vyartha ho hI gaye, sukha bhI vyartha ho gye| jahAM sArI prakRti vyartha mAlUma hone lgii| ___ eka strI se asaMtuSTa haiM to Apa dUsarI strI kI talAza para jaayeNge| lekina agara strI-mAtra se asaMtuSTa ho gaye, taba dharma kA prAraMbha hogaa| isa bhojana se asaMtuSTa haiM, dUsare bhojana kI talAza meM jaayeNge| lekina bhojana mAtra, eka vyartha kA krama ho gayA, to dharma kI khoja zurU hogI / yaha sukha bhoga liyA, isase asaMtuSTa ho gaye to dUsare sukha kI khoja zurU hogii| saba sukha dekhe, aura vyartha pAye, to dharma kI khoja zurU hogii| jahAM prakRti vyarthatA kI jagaha pahuMca jAtI hai, mIniMgalesanesa, vahAM AdamI AzuprajJatA kI tarapha, usa aMtasa caitanya, usa bhItarI jyoti kI tarapha yAtrA karatA hai| kyoM? __ kyoMki prakRti hai bAhara / jaba bAhara se koI vyarthatA anubhava karatA hai to bhItara kI tarapha AnA zurU hotA hai| eka hai jagata, jo khAlI hai use bharo, jo bharA hai use khAlI karo tAki phira bhara sako, tAki phira khAlI kara sko| eka hai jagata isa sarkala, vhisiyasa sarkala kaa| aura eka aura jagata hai, ki bAhara vyartha ho gayA, bhItara kI tarapha clo| prakRti vyartha ho gayI, paramAtmA kI tarapha clo| __isalie prakRti kI hI mAMga ke lie agara Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha jAte hoM, to jAnanA ki abhI gaye nhiiN| jisa dina Apa paramAtmA ke lie hI paramAtmA kI tarapha jAte haiM, usa dina jAnanA ki dharma kA prAraMbha huaa| aba hama sUtra leN| 'jaise kamala zarada-kAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA, aura alipta rahatA hai|' 32

Page #47
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha kamala ko dekhA Apane? kamala hamArA bar3A purAnA pratIka hai| mahAvIra bAta karate, kRSNa bAta karate, buddha bAta karate, unakI bAtoM meM kitane hI pharka par3ate hoM; lekina kamala jarUra A jAtA hai| isa mulka meM tIna bar3e dharma paidA hue, hindU, jaina, bauddha, aura phira saikar3oM mahatvapUrNa saMpradAya paidA hue| lekina aba taka eka sadaguru aisA nahIM huA jo kamala ko bhUla gayA ho| kamala kI bAta karanI hI par3atI hai| kucha mAmalA hai, kucha eka satya bhItara saba dharmoM kI AvAja ke bhItara daur3atA huA eka svara hai-- cAhe koI bhI ho siddhAMta / aliptatA mArga hai, isalie kamala kI bAta A jAtI hai| bhArata ke bAhara jina mulkoM meM kamala nahIM hotA, una mulkoM ke sadaguruoM ko bar3I kaThinAI rahI hai| koI udAharaNa nahIM hai unake pAsa saMnyAsI kA, ki saMnyAsI kA kyA artha hai ? saMnyAsI kA artha hai-- kamalavata / kamala ke patte para bUMda giratI hai pAnI kI, par3I rahatI hai, motI kI taraha camakatI hai / jaisI pAnI meM bhI kabhI nahIM camakI thI, vaisI kamala ke patte para camakatI hai| motI ho jAtI hai| jaba sUraja kI kiraNa par3atI, to koI motI bhI kyA; phIkA ho jAye, vaisI kamala ke patte para bUMda camakatI hai| lekina patte ko kahIM chUtI nahIM, pattA alipta hI banA rahatA hai| aisI camakadAra bUMda, aisA motI jaisA astitva usakA, aura pattA alipta banA rahatA hai| bhAgatA bhI nahIM chor3akara pAnI pAnI meM hI rahatA / pAnI meM hI uThatA hai, pAnI ke hI Upara jAtA hai aura kabhI chUtA nahIM, achUtA banA rahatA hai, kuAMrA banA rahatA hai eka yaha aliptatA kA jo bhAva hai, yaha saMsAra ke bIca saMnyAsa kA artha hai / isalie kamala pratIka ho gyaa| para kamala eka aura hai| miTTI se paidA hotA hai, gaMde kIcar3a se paidA hotA hai| Upara uTha jAtA hai aura kamala ho jAtA hai| kamala meM aura kIcar3a meM kitanA phAsalA hai ! jitanA phAsalA ho sakatA hai do cIjoM meN| kahAM kamala kA nirdoSa astitva ! kahAM kamala kA saudarya! aura kahAM kIcar3a ! para kIcar3a se hI kamala nirmita hotA hai / isa kAraNa se bhI kamala kI bar3I mIThI carcA jArI rahI sadiyoM sadiyoM tk| AdamI saMsAra meM paidA hotA hai kIcar3a meM, para kamala ho sakatA hai| kIcar3a meM hI paidA honA par3atA hai| cAhe mahAvIra hoM, cAhe buddha hoM, kIcar3a meM hI paidA hote haiN| cAhe Apa hoM, cAhe koI ho - sabhI ko kIcar3a meM paidA honA par3atA hai| saMsAra kIcar3a hai| thor3e se loga isa kIcar3a ke pAra jAte haiM aura kamala ho jAte haiN| ve hI loga isa kIcar3a ke pAra jAte haiM jo aliptatA ko sAdha lete haiM / aliptatA hI kIcar3a ke pAra jAne kI pagaDaNDI hai| usase hI ve dUra ho pAte haiN| kIcar3a nIce raha jAtI hai, kamala Upara A jAtA hai| jisa dina kamala Upara A jAtA hai, kamala ko dekhakara kIcar3a kI yAda bhI nahIM aatii| kabhI kamala Apako dikhAyI par3e, kIcar3a kI yAda AtI hai? vaha yAda bhI nahIM aatii| isalie bar3I adabhuta ghaTanAeM ghttiiN| jIsasa ke mAnanevAle kahate haiM ki jIsasa sAmAnya saMbhoga se paidA nahIM hue, kuAMrI mAM se paidA hue haiN| yaha bAta bar3I mIThI hai aura bar3I gaharI hai| asala meM jIsasa ko dekhakara aisA nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki do vyaktiyoM kI kAmavAsanA se paidA hue hoN| kamala ko dekhakara kahAM kIcar3a kA khayAla AtA hai| jIsasa ko dekhakara khayAla nahIM AtA ki do vyakti jAnavaroM kI taraha kAmavAsanA meM guMtha gaye hoM, aura unake zarIra kI becainI, aura unake zarIra kI asta-vyastatA, arAjakatA, pazutA aura unake zarIra kI vAsanA kI durgandha kI kIcar3a se jIsasa paidA hue| kamala ko dekhakara kIcar3a kA khayAla hI bhUla jAtA hai| aura agara hameM patA hI na ho ki kIcar3a se kamala paidA hotA hai, aura jisa AdamI ne kabhI kIcar3a na dekhI ho aura kamala hI dekhA ho, vaha kahegA yaha asaMbhava hai ki yaha kamala aura kIcar3a se paidA ho jAye / isalie jIsasa ko dekhakara agara logoM ko lagA ho ki aisA vyakti kuMArI mAM se hI paidA ho sakatA hai, to vaha laganA vaisA hI hai, 33

Page #48
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 jaise kamala ko dekhakara kisI ko lage ki aisA kamala jaisA phUla to makkhana se hI paidA ho sakatA hai, kIcar3a se nhiiN| lekina makkhana se koI kamala paidA nahIM hotaa| abhI taka koI makkhana kamala paidA nahIM kara paayaa| kamala kIcar3a se hI paidA hotA hai| asala meM paidA hone kA DhaMga kIcar3a meM hI saMbhava hai| isalie hamane kahA jo eka daphA kamala ho jAtA hai, phira vaha dubArA paidA nahIM hotA, kyoMki dubArA paidA hone kA koI upAya nahIM rhaa| aba vaha kIcar3a meM nahIM utara sakatA hai isalie dubArA paidA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie hama kahate haiM, usakI janma-janma kI yAtrA samApta ho jAtI hai, jisa dina vyakti kamala ho jAtA hai| kamala taka yAtrA hai kIcar3a kii| kIcar3a kamala sakatI hai lekina phira kamala kIcar3a nahIM ho sktaa| vApasa girane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / isalie bhI kamala bar3A mIThA pratIka ho gyaa| agara hama bhAratIya cetanA kA, pUrvIya cetanA kA koI eka pratIka khojanA cAheM to vaha kamala hai| ' mahAvIra kahate haiM-- 'jaise kamala zarada kAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA bar3I maje kI bAta kahI hai| gaMde jala ko to chUtA hI nahIM - nirmala, zarada - kAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA / jisako chUne meM koI harjA bhI na hogA, lAbha bhI zAyada ho jAye, usako bhI nahIM chUtA / chUtA hI nhiiN| lAbha-hAni kA savAla nahIM hai| gaMde aura pavitra kA bhI savAla nahIM hai| chUnA hI chor3a diyA hai| pApa ko to chUtA hI nahIM, puNya ko bhI nahIM chUtA hai / 'zarada-kAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA, jaise kamala, alipta rahatA hai| vaise hI saMsAra se apanI samasta AsaktiyAM miTAkara saba prakAra ke sneha baMdhanoM se rahita ho jA gautama! ' vaha gautama ko kaha rahe haiM ki aisA hI tU bhI ho jaa| jahAM-jahAM hamArA sneha hai, vahAM-vahAM sparza hai, sneha hamAre chUne kA DhaMga hai| jaba Apa sneha se kisI ko dekhate haiM, chU lie, cAhe kitane hI dUra hoM / eka AdamI krodha se Akara churA mAra de Apako, to bhI chUtA nahIM hai| churA ApakI chAtI meM calA jAye, lahUluhAna ho jAye saba, to bhI Apako chUtA nahIM hai| dUra hai bahuta aura eka AdamI hajAroM mIla dUra ho aura ApakI yAda A jAye sneha-sikta, to chU letA hai, usI vakta / sneha sparza hai| jaba Apa sneha se kisI kI tarapha dekhate haiM, taba Apane aliMgana kara hI liyA, chU liyaa| chUnA ho gyaa| mana chU hI gyaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba taka yaha sparza cala rahA hai bAhara, yaha AkAMkSA cala rahI hai ki kisI kA sparza sukha degA, yahI sneha kA artha hai| taba taka vyakti saMsAra meM hI hogA saMnyAsa meM nahIM ho sakatA / jaba taka kamala kIcar3a ko chUne ko Atura hai, taba taka dUra kaise jAyegA, uThegA kIcar3a se pAra kaise? jaba taka kamala khuda hI chUne ko Atura hai, taba taka mukta kaise hogaa| sneha baMdhana hai| jahAM-jahAM hama chUne kI AkAMkSA se bharate haiM, jahAM-jahAM hama dUsare meM, dUsare se sukha pAne kI AkAMkSA se bharate haiM, vahAM-vahAM hama lipta ho jAte haiN| asala meM, jahAM dUsarA mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, vahIM hama lipta ho jAte haiN| jahAM dUsare para dhyAna jAtA hai, vahIM hama lipta ho jAte haiN| ApakA dhyAna cAroM tarapha talAza karatA rahatA hai ki kisako dekheM, kisako chueM / ApakA dhyAna cAroM tarapha daur3atA rahatA hai| jaise AkTopasa ke paMje cAroM tarapha DhUMDhate rahate haiM kisI ko pakar3ane ko / ApakA dhyAna ApakI sArI iMdriyoM se bAhara jAkara tatpara rahatA hai, kisako chueM! Apa apane ko rokate hoMge, saMbhAlate hoNge| jarUrI hai, upayogI hai, suvidhApUrNa hai| lekina ApakA dhyAna bhAgatA rahatA hai cAroM trph| Apa apane mana kI khoja kareMge to pAyeMge ki kahAM-kahAM Apa lipta ho jAnA cAhate haiM, kahAM-kahAM Apa chU lenA cAhate haiN| 34 .

Page #49
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha ___ yaha jo bhAgatA huA, cAroM tarapha bahatA huA mana hai ApakA, yaha jo sAre saMsAra ko chU lene ke lie Atura mana hai ApakA... vAyarana ne kahIM kahA hai ki eka strI se nahIM calegA, mana to sArI striyoM ko hI bhoga lenA cAhatA hai| rilke ne apane eka gIta meM kar3I likhI hai aura kahA hai ki yaha nahIM hai ki eka strI ko maiM mAMgatA hai| eka strI ke dvArA maiM sArI striyoM ko mAMgatA hN| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki sArI striyoM ko bhoga lUM to bhI tRpta ho jaauuNgaa| taba bhI mAMga jArI rhegii| chUne kI mAMga hai, vaha phailatI calI jAtI hai-strI ho yA puruSa ho, dhana ho yA makAna ho-vaha phailatI calI jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, alipta ho jA samasta AsaktiyAM miTAkara, saba tarapha se apane sneha-baMdhana ko tor3a le| yaha jo phailatA huA vAsanA kA vistAra hai, ise kATa de| yaha kaise kaTegA? to mahAvIra kahate haiM, gautama! kSaNa mAtra bhI pramAda mata kara / pramAda kA artha hai, behozI / pramAda kA artha hai, gaira-dhyAnapUrvaka jInA, pramatta, mUrchA meM / yaha jaba-jaba bhI hama saMbaMdha nirmita karate haiM sneha ke, taba taka mUrchA meM hI nirmita karate haiM / yaha koI hoza meM nirmita nahIM krte| hozapUrvaka jo vyakti jIyegA, vaha koI sneha ke baMdhana nirmita nahIM kregaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha patthara ho jAyegA, aura usase prema nahIM hogaa| saca to yaha hai ki usI meM prema hogA, lekina usakA prema alipta hogaa| yaha kaThinatama ghaTanA hai jagata meM, prema kA aura alipta honA! __mahAvIra jaba gautama ko yaha kaha rahe haiM, to yaha bar3A premapUrNa vaktavya hai ki gautama, tU aisA kara ki mukta ho jA, ki tU aisA kara gautama ki tU pAra ho jAe / isameM prema to bhArI hai, lekina sneha jarA bhI nahIM hai, moha jarA bhI nahIM hai| agara gautama mukta nahIM hotA to mahAvIra chAtI pITakara ronevAle nahIM haiN| agara gautama mukta nahIM hotA, to yaha koI mahAvIra kI ciMtA nahIM bana jaayegii| agara gautama mahAvIra kI nahIM sunatA to isameM mahAvIra koI parezAna nahIM ho jaayeNge| - mahAvIra jaba gautama se kaha rahe haiM ki tU mukta ho jA, aura ye karuNApUrNa vacana bola rahe haiM, taba ve ThIka kamala kI bhAMti haiM, jisa para pAnI kI bUMda par3I hai| bilakula nikaTa hai bUMda, aura bUMda ko yaha bhrama bhI ho sakatA hai ki kamala ne mujhe chuaa| aura maiM mAnatA hUM, ki bUMda ko hotA hI hogA yaha bhrama / kyoMki bUMda yaha kaise mAnegI ki jisa patte para maiM par3I thI usane mujhe chuA nhiiN| jisa patte para maiM rahI haM, jisa patte para maiM basI hai, jisa patte para merA nivAsa rahA, usa patte ne mujhe nahIM chaA, yaha baMda kaise mAnegI! baMda ko yaha bhrama hotA hI hogA ki patte ne mujhe chuaa| pattA bUMda ko nahIM chUtA hai| gautama ko bhI lagatA hogA ki mahAvIra mere lie ciMtita haiN| mahAvIra ciMtita nahIM haiN| mahAvIra jo kaha rahe haiM, isameM koI ciMtA nahIM hai, sirpha karuNA hai| dhyAna rahe, karuNA apekSArahita prema hai / moha, apekSA se paripUrNa prema hai / apekSA jahAM hai vahAM sparza ho jAtA hai / jahAM apekSA nahIM hai, vahAM koI sparza nahIM hotaa| pramAda hai sparza kA dvAra, Asakti kA dvAra, mUrchita / / kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, jaba Apa kisI ke prema meM par3ate haiM to hoza meM nahIM raha jAte / behozI pakar3a letI hai| bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki isakA kAraNa ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaisA zarAba pIkara Apake paira DagamagAne lagate haiM, vaisA hI hai / yA ela.esa.DI., mArijuAnA lekara jagata bahuta raMgIna mAlUma hone lagatA hai / eka sAdhAraNa-sI strI yA eka sAdhAraNa-sA puruSa, jaba Apa usake prema meM par3a jAte haiM, to ekadama apsarA ho jAtI hai, devatA ho jAtA hai| ___ eka sAdhAraNa-sI strI acAnaka, jisa dina Apa prema meM par3a jAte haiN| kala bhI isa rAste se gujarI thI, parasoM bhI isa rAste se gujarI thI, ho sakatA hai, bacapana se Apa use dekhate rahe hoM, aura kabhI nahIM socA thA ki yaha strI apsarA hai| acAnaka eka dina kacha ho jAtA 35

Page #50
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 hai Apake bhiitr| Apako bhI patA nahIM calatA kyA hotA hai, aura eka strI apsarA ho jAtI hai| usa strI kA saba kucha badala jAtA hai, meTAmArphosisa ho jAtI hai| usa strI meM Apako vaha saba dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai, jo Apako kabhI dikhAyI nahIM par3A thaa| sArA saMsAra usa strI ke AsapAsa, irda-girda ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| sAre sapane usa strI meM pUre hote mAlUma hone lagate haiN| sAre kaviyoM kI kavitAeM ekadama phIkI par3a jAtI haiM, vaha strI kAvya ho jAtI hai| kyA ho jAtA hai? bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki Apake zarIra meM bhI sammohita karane ke kemikalsa haiN| koI AdamI Upara se ela. esa. DI. letA hai, ela. esa. DI. lene se hI; jaba haksale ne ela. esa. DI. liyA to jisa kursI ke sAmane baiThA thA, vaha kursI ekadama iMdradhanuSI raMgoM se bhara gyii| liyA ela. esa. DI., bhItara eka kemikala DAlA, usase sArI AMkheM AcchAdita ho gyiiN| kursI - sAdhAraNa kursI, jisako usane kabhI dhyAna hI nahIM diyA thA, jo usake ghara meM sadA se thI, vaha usake sAmane rakhI thI - usa kursI meM se raMga-biraMgI kiraNeM nikalane lgiiN| vaha kursI eka iMdradhanuSa bana gayI / haksale ne likhA hai, ki usa kursI se suMdara koI cIja hI nahIM thI usa kSaNa meN| aisA maiMne kabhI dekhA hI nahIM thA / haksale ne likhA hai ki kyA kabIra ne jAnA hogA apanI samAdhi meM, kyA ikahArTa ko patA calA hogA, jaba vaha kursI aisI raMgIna ho gayI, svargIya ho gayI / devatAoM ke svarga kI kursiyAM phIkI par3a gayIM / sArA jagata ochA mAlUma par3ane lagA / ho gayA usa kursI ko ? usa kursI ko kucha nahIM huaa| kursI aba bhI vahI hai| haksale ko kucha ho gyaa| haksale ko bhItara kucha gyaa| vaha jo bhItara kemikala gayA hai, khUna meM daur3a gayA hai, usane haksale kI manodazA badala dii| haksale aba sammohita hai| aba yaha kursI apsarA ho gyii| chaha ghaMTe bAda jaba nazA utara gayA ela. esa. DI. kA, to, kursI vApasa kursI ho gyii| kursI, kursI thI hI; haksale vApasa haksale ho gye| phira kursI sAdhAraNa hai| isalie hanImUna ke bAda agara strI sAdhAraNa ho jAye, puruSa sAdhAraNa ho jAye ghabarAnA mt| kursI, kursI ho gyii| koI AdamI suhAgarAta meM hI jiMdagI bitAnA cAhe to galatI meM hai| pUrI rAta bhI suhAgarAta ho jAye to jarA kaThina hai| kaba nazA TUTa jAye, kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / mullA nasaruddIna sTezana para khar3A thaa| patnI ko bidA kara rahA thaa| gAr3I chUTa gyii| kisI paricita ne pUchA ki nasaruddIna! patnI kahAM jA rahI hai? mullA ne kahA, 'hanImUna para, suhAgarAta para / ' mitra thor3A hairAna huA / usane kahA, 'kyA kahate ho? tumhArI hI patnI hai na ?' mullA ne kahA, 'merI hI hai|' 'to akelI kaise jA rahI hai hanImUna para ?' mullA ne kahA, 'hama pichale sAla hanImUna para ho Aye, yaha sastA bhI thA, alaga-alaga jAnA, suvidhApUrNa bhI thA / ' 'aura phira maiMne sunA hai ki hanImUna ke bAda vivAha phIkA ho jAtA hai| to hama alaga-alaga ho Aye haiM, tAki vivAha jo hai phIkA na ho / hanImUna para ho bhI Aye haiM niyamAnusAra, aura hanImUna abhI huA bhI nahIM / ' vaha jo hanImUna hai, vaha jo suhAgarAta hai, vaha jo dikhAyI par3atA hai, vaha Apake bhItara kemikalsa hI haiN| isalie bahuta khayAla rakheM, jahAM amarIkA meM yA yoropa meM zAdI ke pahale yauna ke saMbaMdha nirmita hone lage haiM, vahAM hanImUna tirohita ho gyaa| vahAM hanImUna paidA hotA 36

Page #51
aliptatA aura anAsakti kA bhAva-bodha thA- agara bIsa paccIsa varSa kI umra taka Apane apanI kAma-UrjA ko saMgrahIta kiyA ho to hI ve kemikalsa nirmita hote the saMgraha ke kAraNa, jo eka strI aura puruSa ko devI aura devatA banA dete the| aba ve saMgrahIta hI nahIM hote / isalie hanImUna vaisA hI sAdhAraNa hotA hai jaisA ki sAdhAraNa roja ke dina hote haiN| hamAre bhItara rAsAyanika upakrama haiM, jaivika vijJAna ke anusAra, jisase hama sammohita hote rahate haiN| jaba Apa eka strI ke prema meM girate haiM to Apa marchita haiN| ise mahAvIra ne pramAda kahA hai| jisako jIva vijJAnI behozI ke rAsAyanika dravya kahatA hai usako mahAvIra ne pramAda kahA hai| Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| isa behozI ko jo nahIM toDatA rahatA hai niraMtara, vaha AdamI kabhI bhI kamalavata nahIM ho paayegaa| aura jo kamalavata nahIM ho pAyegA. vaha isa kIcar3a meM kIcar3a hI rhegaa| isa kIcar3a ke jagata meM use phala ke hone kA AnaMda upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| use kIcaDa kI hI pIr3A jhelanI pdd'egii| pramAda miTatA hai dhyAna se| dhyAna pramAda ke viparIta hai| dhyAna kA artha hai hoza / jo bhI kareM, hoza se krnaa| agara prema bhI kareM to hoza se krnaa| yaha kaThina mAmalA hai| na corI ho sakatI hoza se, na krodha ho sakatA hoza se, na prema ho sakatA hoza se| behozI unakI anivArya zarta hai| behoza hoM to hI ve hote haiN| isalie aMgrejI meM zabda acchA hai| hama kahate haiM ki koI AdamI prema meM gira gayA, vana haija phAlana ina lv| kahanA cAhie, vana haija rAijana ina lava / kahate haiM, gira gayA becArA; vaha gira gayA, ThIka hI kahate haiN| kyoMki behozI kA artha hai gira jAnA, hoza kho diyA, sira gaMvA diyaa| isalie premI sabako pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM, ki jaba Apa prema meM gireMge taba Apako pAgalapana patA clegaa| taba Apako sArI duniyA pAgala mAlUma pdd'egii| Apa bhara samajhadAra mAlUma par3eMge, aura sArI duniyA Apako pAgala smjhegii| aisA nahIM hai ki unakI koI buddhi bar3ha gayI hai| ve bhI girate rahe haiM, gireNge| lekina jaba taka nahIM gire haiM, taba taka ve samajhate haiM, dekhate haiM, kisake paira DagamagA rahe haiM, kauna behozI meM cala rahA hai| Asakti pramAda hai, dhyAna, anAsakti hai, kitane hoza se jIte haiN| eka-eka pala hoza meM raha gautama / 'isa prapaMcamaya vizAla saMsAra-samudra ko taira cukA tU / bhalA kinAre pahuMcakara tU kyoM aTaka rahA hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM, gautama! terA sneha mujhase aTaka gayA hai| aba tU mujhe prema karane lagA hai| yaha bhI chodd'| patnI kA, pati kA, mitra kA, svajana kA moha chor3a diyA, yaha guru kA moha bhI chodd'| yaha sneha mata bnaa| yaha Asakti mata bnaa| __'usa pAra pahuMcane ke lie zIghratA kara / he gautama! kSaNa mAtra bhI pramAda mata kr|' eka kSaNa ko bhI behoza mata jI / uTha, to yaha jAnate hue uTha, ki tU uTha rahA hai| baiTha to jAnate hue baiTha, ki tU baiTha rahA hai| zvAsa bhI le to yaha jAnate hue le, ki tU zvAsa le rahA hai| yaha zvAsa bhItara gayI to mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jAna ki bhItara gyii| yaha zvAsa bAhara gayI, to jAna ki bAhara gyii| tere bhItara kucha bhI na ho pAye jo tere binA jAne ho rahA hai| yaha kaThinatama sAdhanA hai, lekina ekamAtra sAdhanA hai| aneka-aneka rAstoM se loga isI sAdhanA para pahaMcate haiN| kyoMki jaba koI vyakti eka kSaNa bhI behozI nahIM karatA hai aura niraMtara hoza kI ceSTA meM lagA rahatA hai| bhojana kare to hozapUrvaka, bistara para leTane jAye to hozapUrvaka, karavaTa le to rAta meM hozapUrvaka, itanA jo hoza se jItA hai, dhIre-dhIre hoza saghana ho jAtA hai, iMTensa ho jAtA hai| aura jaba hoza saghana hotA hai to aMtara-jyoti banatI hai|

Page #52
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 hoza kI saghanatA hI bhItara kI jyoti hai / hoza kA bikhara jAnA hI bhItara kA aMdhakAra hai| jitanA hoza saghana ho jAtA hai, utane hama prakAzita ho jAte haiN| aura yaha prakAza bhItara ho, to phira Asakti nirmita nahIM hotii| aMdhere meM nirmita hotI hai| yaha prakAza bhItara ho to Apako mila gayI vaha vyavasthA, jisase kIcar3a se kamala apane ko dUra karatA jaayegaa| hoza bIca kI DaNDI hai, jisase kIcar3a se kamala dUra calA jAtA hai| pAra ho jAtA hai| phira kucha bhI use sparza nahIM karatA / phira vaha asparzita aura kuMArA raha jAtA hai| kamala kA kuMArApana saMnyAsa hai / hI Aja itanA pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kreN| I 38

Page #53
eka hI niyama : hoza tIsarA pravacana 39

Page #54
pramAda - sthAna - sUtra : 1 pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM tahA'varaM / tabbhAvAdesao vAvi, bAlaM paMDiyameva vA / / dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoi moho, moho hao jassa na hoI taNhA / tahA yA jassa na hoI loho, loho hao jassa na kiMcaNAI || pramAda ko karma kahA hai aura apramAda ko akarma arthAta jo pravRttiyAM pramAdayukta haiM ve karma-baMdhana karanevAlI haiM aura jo pravRttiyAM pramAdarahita haiM, ve karma-baMdhana nahIM krtiiN| pramAda ke hone aura na hone se manuSya kramazaH bAla-buddhi (mUrkha) aura paNDita kahalAtA hai| jise moha nahIM use dukha nahIM, jise tRSNA nahIM use moha nahIM, jise lobha nahIM use tRSNA nahIM, aura jo mamatva se apane pAsa kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA, usakA lobha naSTa ho jAtA hai / 40

Page #55
pahale eka-do prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki snehayukta prema aura snehamukta prema meM kyA aMtara hai| sAtha hI kAma, prema aura karuNA kI AMtarika bhinnatA para bhI kucha kheN| ___ jisa prema ko hama jAnate haiM, vaha eka baMdhana hai, mukti nahIM / aura jo prema baMdhana hai use prema kahanA bhI vyartha hI hai| prema kA baMdhana paidA hotA hai apekSA se / maiM kisI ko prema karUM to maiM sirpha prema karatA nahIM, kucha pAne ko prema karatA hUM / prema karanA zAyada sAdhana hai, prema pAnA sAdhya hai / maiM prema pAnA cAhatA hUM, isalie prema karatA huuN| ___ merA prema karanA eka inavesTameMTa hai| usake binA prema pAnA asaMbhava hai / isalie jaba maiM prema karatA hUM prema pAne ke lie, taba prema karanA kevala sAdhana hai, sAdhya nhiiN| najara merI pAne para lagI hai / denA gauNa hai, denA pAne ke lie hI hai| agara binA diye cala jAye to maiM binA diye calA lNgaa| agara jhUThA dhokhA dene se cala jAye ki maiM prema de rahA hai, to maiM dhokhe se calA laMgA, kyoMki merI AkAMkSA dene kI nahIM, pAne kI hai| milanA caahie| __ jaba bhI hama dete haiM kucha pAne ko, to hama saudA karate haiM / svabhAvataH saude meM hama kama denA cAheMge aura jyAdA pAnA caaheNge| isalie sabhI saude ke prema vyavasAya ho jAte haiM, aura sabhI vyavasAya kalaha ko utpanna karate haiN| kyoMki sabhI vyavasAya ke gahare meM lobha hai, chInanA hai, jhapaTanA hai, lenA hai| isalie hama isa para to dhyAna hI nahIM dete ki hamane kitanA diyaa| hama sadA isa para dhyAna dete haiM ki kitanA milaa| aura donoM hI vyakti isI para dhyAna dete haiM ki kitanA milaa| donoM hI dene meM utsuka nahIM haiM, pAne meM utsuka haiN| ___ vastutaH hama denA baMda hI kara dete haiM aura pAne kI AkAMkSA meM pIr3ita hote rahate haiM / phira pratyeka ko yaha khayAla hotA hai ki maiMne bahuta diyA aura milA kucha bhI nhiiN| ___ isalie hara premI socatA hai ki maiMne itanA diyA aura pAyA kyA? mAM socatI hai, maiMne beTe ko itanA prema diyA aura milA kyA? patnI socatI hai ki maiMne pati ko itanA prema diyA aura milA kyA? pati socatA hai, maiMne patnI ke lie saba kucha kiyA, mujhe milA kyA? ___ jo AdamI bhI Apako kahIM kahate mile ki maiMne itanA kiyA aura mujhe milA kyA, Apa samajha lenA, usane prema kiyA nahIM, saudA kiyA / dRSTi hI jaba pAne para lagI ho, to prema janmatA hI nahIM / yahI apekSA se bharA huA prema baMdhana bana jAtA hai / aura taba isa prema se sivAya dukha ke, pIr3A ke, kalaha ke aura jahara ke kacha bhI paidA nahIM hotaa|

Page #56
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 eka aura prema bhI hai jo vyavasAya nahIM hai, saudA nahIM hai| usa prema meM denA hI mahatvapUrNa hai, lene kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| dene meM hI bAta pUrI ho jAtI hai, denA hI sAdhya hai| taba vaisA vyakti prema mile, isakI bhASA meM nahIM socatA, prema diyA, itanA kAphI hai| maiM prema de sakA, itanA kAphI hai| aura jisane merA prema liyA usakA anugraha hai, kyoMki lene se bhI inakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| pharka ko samajha leN| __ maiM agara Apako prema dUM aura merI najara lene para ho to baMdhana nirmita hogaa| aura agara maiM prema daM, aura merI najara dene para hI ho to prema mukti bana jaayegaa| aura jaba prema mukti hotA hai, tabhI usameM suvAsa hotI hai| kyoMki jaba Age kucha mAMga nahIM hai to pIr3A kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| aura jaba prema denA hI hotA hai, mAtra denA, to jo le letA hai usake anugraha ke prati, usakI dayA ke prati, usane svIkAra kiyA, isake prati bhI mana gahare AbhAra se bhara jAtA hai, ahobhAva se bhara jAtA hai| jo mAMgatA hai, vaha sadA kahegA ki mujhe kucha milA nahIM / jo detA hai vaha kahegA ki itane logoM ne merA prema svIkAra kiyA, itanA svIkAra kiyA, itanA mere prema meM kucha thA bhI nahIM ki koI svIkAra kre| jisakA jora dene para hai, usakA anugraha bhAva bar3hatA jAyegA / jisakA jora lene para hai usakA bhikSA bhAva bar3hatA jAyegA / aura bhikhArI kabhI bhI dhanyavAda nahIM de sakatA, kyoMki bhikhArI kI AkAMkSAeM bahuta haiM aura jo milatA hai, vaha hamezA thor3A hai| samrATa dhanyavAda de sakatA hai, kyoMki dene kI bAta hai, lene kI koI bAta nahIM hai| aisA prema baMdhana mukta ho jAtA hai| ___ isameM aura eka bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai jo bar3I majedAra hai aura jIvana ke jo gahare perADAksez2a, jIvana ke jo gahare virodhAbhAsa haiM, paheliyAM haiM, unameM se eka hai| jo mAMgatA hai use milatA nahIM aura jo nahIM mAMgatA use bahuta mila jAtA hai| jo detA hai pAne ke lie usake hAtha kI pUMjI samApta ho jAtI hai, lauTatA kucha nahIM hai / jo detA hai pAne ke lie nahIM, de dene ke lie, bahuta varSA ho jAtI hai usake Upara; bahuta lauTa AtA hai| usake kAraNa haiN| jaba bhI hama mAMgate haiM, taba dUsare AdamI ko denA muzkila ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI hama mAMgate haiM to dUsare AdamI ko lagatA hai ki usase kucha chInA jA rahA hai| jaba bhI hama mAMgate haiM to dUsare AdamI ko lagatA hai, vaha parataMtra ho rahA hai| jaba hamArI mAMga use cAroM tarapha se ghera letI hai to use lagatA hai ki kArAgRha ho gayA hai yaha / agara vaha detA bhI hai to majabUrI hai, prasannatA kho jAtI hai| aura binA prasannatA ke jo diyA gayA hai vaha kumhalAyA huA hotA hai, marA huA hotA hai| agara vaha detA bhI hai to kartavya ho jAtA hai, eka bhAra ho jAtA hai ki denA pdd'egaa| aura prema itanI komala, itanI DelikeTa, itanI nAjuka cIja hai ki kartavya kA khayAla Ate hI mara jAtI hai| ___ jahAM khayAla A gayA ki yaha prema mujhe karanA hI par3egA, yaha merA pati hai, yaha merI patnI hai, yaha merA mitra hai, yaha to prema karanA hI pdd'egaa| jahAM prema karanA par3egA bana jAtA hai, kartavya bana jAtA hai, vahIM vaha prANa tirohita ho gaye jisase pakSI ur3atA thaa| aba marA huA pakSI hai, jisake paMkha sajAkara rakhe jA sakate haiM, lekina ur3ane ke kAma meM nahIM A sakate / vaha jo ur3atA thA, vaha thI svataMtratA / kartavya meM koI svataMtratA nahIM hai, eka bojha hai, eka Dhone kA khayAla hai| prema itanA nAjuka hai ki itanA-sA bojha bhI nahIM saha sakatA / prema sUkSmatama ghaTanA hai manuSya ke mana meM ghttnevaalii| jahAM taka mana kA saMbaMdha hai, prema bArIka se bArIka ghaTanA hai| phira prema ke bAda mana meM aura koI bArIka ghaTanA nahIM hai| phira to jo ghaTatA hai vaha mana ke pAra hai. jisako hama prArthanA kahate haiN| vaha mana ke bhItara nahIM hai| lekina mana kI AkhirI sImA para, mana kA jo sUkSmatama rUpa ghaTa sakatA hai, vaha prema hai| zuddhatama, mana kI jo AtyaMtika, alTImeTa pAsibiliTI hai, AkhirI saMbhAvanA hai, vaha prema hai| vaha bahata nAjuka hai| hama 42

Page #57
eka hI niyama : hoza usake sAtha patthara kI taraha vyavahAra nahIM kara skte| to jo mAMgatA hai, use milatA nhiiN| taba eka dRSTacakra paidA hotA hai| jitanA nahIM milatA, utanA jyAdA AdamI mAMgatA hai kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki nahIM mAMgUgA to milegA kaise? jitanA jyAdA mAMgatA hai, utanA nahIM miltaa| aura jyAdA mAMgatA hai, aura bhI nahIM miltaa| aura jaba pAtA hai ki bilakula nahIM mila rahA hai to vaha sirpha mAMganevAlA eka bhikhArI ho jAtA hai, jo mAMgatA hI calA jAtA hai| vaha mAMgatA calA jAtA hai, milanA utanA hI muzkila hotA calA jAtA hai| vaha apane hAthoM apane ko tor3a rahA hai| jo nahIM mAMgatA, use bahuta milatA hai| taba eka zubha-cakra paidA ho jAtA hai| jaise hI yaha samajha meM A jAtA hai ki nahIM mAMgatA hUM to milatA hai, vaise hI mAMga samApta hotI calI jAtI hai| jitanI mAMga samApta hotI hai utanA prema milatA calA jAtA hai; jisa dina koI mAMga nahIM raha jAtI, usa dina sAre jagata kA prema barasa par3atA hai| jo mAMgatA hai, mAMgane ke kAraNa hI vaMcita raha jAtA hai| jo nahIM mAMgatA, nahIM mAMgane ke kAraNa hI mAlika ho jAtA hai| mAMganevAlA mAlika ho bhI nahIM sakatA, kevala denevAlA mAlika ho sakatA hai| isalie maiMne pIche Apase kahA, jo Apa dete haiM, usI ke Apa mAlika haiN| jo Apa mAMgate haiM, usake Apa mAlika nahIM haiN| mAMgane se jo mila jAye, usake bhI Apa mAlika nahIM haiN| jo dene se calA jAye usI ke Apa mAlika haiN| ___ aise prema ko hama kaheMge, baMdhanamukta, jo sirpha dAna hai, apekSArahita, bezarta, ankNddiishnl| dhanyavAda kI bhI apekSA nahIM honI caahie| lekina hama kaheMge, yaha to bar3A kaThina hai| agara hama dhanyavAda kI bhI apekSA na kareM, kucha bhI apekSA na kareM, to hama prema kareMge hI kyoM? hama sabako yaha khayAla hai ki hama prema karate hI isalie haiM ki kucha pAnA hai| taba Apako patA hI nahIM hai / prema kA sArA AnaMda karane meM hI hai| usake bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai| karane meM hI usakA sArA AnaMda hai, usake pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| viseMTa vAnagAga koI tIna sau citra chor3a gayA hai / usakA eka bhI citra bikA nahIM, jaba vaha jiMdA thaa| koI pAMca dasa rupaye meM bhI lene ko rAjI nahIM thA / Aja usake eka-eka citra kI kImata pAMca lAkha, dasa lAkha rupayA hai / vAnagAga kA bhAI thA, thiyo usakA nAma thaa| vahI bhAI usako kucha paise dekara usakI jiMdagI calAtA thaa| usane kaI bAra vinseMTa vAnagAga ko kahA ki baMda karo yaha, isase kucha milatA to hai hI nhiiN| tuma citra banAye cale jAte ho, milatA to kucha bhI nhiiN| bhUkhe marate ho| kyoMki use jitanA thiyo detA thA usase sirpha usakI roTI kA kAma cala sakatA thA sAta dina / to vaha cAra dina khAnA khAtA thA, tIna dina upavAsa karatA thaa| tAki tIna dina meM jo roTI ke paise baceM unase raMga aura kainavAsa kharIdA jA ske| unase vaha citra banAtA thaa| isa taraha bahuta kama logoM ne citra banAye haiM, isalie jaise citra vAnagAga ne banAye haiM, vaise citra kisI ne bhI nahIM bnaaye| __ lekina vAnagAga haMsatA aura kahatA ki milanA! jaba maiM citra banAtA hUM taba mila jAtA hai / jaba banA rahA hotA hUM, to saba mila jAtA hai| citra banane ke bAda kucha milegA, yaha bAta hI behUdI hai / isakA banAne se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| jaba maiM banAtA hUM, tabhI mere prANa usa banAne meM khila jAte haiN| jaba vahAM raMga khilane lagate haiM, taba mere bhItara bhI raMga khilane lagate haiN| jaba vahAM rUpa nirmita hone lagatA hai, taba mere bhItara bhI rUpa nirmita hone lagatA hai| jaba vahAM sauMdarya pragaTa ho jAtA hai, to mere bhItara bhI sauMdarya pragaTa ho jAtA hai| vaha citra meM huA sUryodaya, mere bhItara ho rahA bhI sUryodaya hai, sAtha hI sAtha / usake pAra aura kucha milane kA savAla hI nahIM hai, yaha bAta hI vyavasAyI kI hai| vyavasAyI socegA citra banAkara, bikegA yA nhiiN| thiyo ne eka bAra socA ki becArA vAnagAga! jiMdagI bhara banAtA ho gayA, kyoMki thiyo soca hI nahIM sakatA, vaha eka dukAnadAra hai| 43

Page #58
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 vaha bhI kAma karatA hai citroM ke becane kA / vaha eka dukAnadAra hai, vaha citra becane kA kAma karatA hai| usakI kalpanA ke hI bAhara hai, samajha ke hI bAhara hai ki citra banAne meM hI koI bAta ho sakatI hai, jaba taka citra bike na, taba taka bemAnI hai| taba taka vyartha gayA shrm| __ usane socA ki yaha vAnagAga jIvanabhara ho gayA banAte-banAte, isakA eka citra na bikA / kitanA dukhI na hotA hogA mana meM! svabhAvataH vyavasAyI ko lagegA ki kitanA dukhI na hotA hogA mana meM, kabhI kucha milA nahIM / sArA jIvana vyartha gyaa| to usane eka mitra ko kucha paise diye aura kahA ki jAkara vAnagAga kA eka citra kharIda lo, kama se kama eka citra to usakA bike / usako lage ki kucha merA citra bhI bikaa| vaha mitra gayA / use to kharIdanA thA, yaha kartavya thaa| use koI citra selenA-denA to thA nahIM / vAnagAga citra dikhA rahA hai, vaha citra vagairaha dekhane meM utanA utsuka nahIM hai, vaha eka citra dekhakara kahatA hai ki yaha maiM kharIdanA cAhatA huuN| dekhane meM usane koI rasa na liyA, DUbA bhI nahIM, citroM meM utarA bhI nahIM, citroM se usakA koI sparza bhI nahIM huA / vAnagAga khar3A ho gayA, usakI AMkha se AMsU girane lge| usane kahA, ki mAlUma hotA hai, mere bhAI ne tumheM paise dekara bhejA / tuma bAhara nikala jAo aura kabhI dubArA lauTakara yahAM mata aanaa| citra becA nahIM jA sktaa| __ vaha AdamI to hairAna huaa| vAnagAga kA bhAI bhI hairAna huA ki yaha patA kaise calA! jaba usane vAnagAga ko pUchA to vAnagAga ne kahA, isameM bhI kucha patA calane kI bAta hai! usa AdamI ko matalaba hI na thA citroM se| use to kharIdanA thaa| kharIdane meM usakA koI bhAva nahIM thaa| maiM samajha gayA ki tumane hI bhejA hogaa| __ jIvanabhara jisake citra nahIM bike, hameM bhI lagegA, kitanI pIr3A rahI hogI, lekina vAnagAga pIr3ita nahIM thaa| AnaMdita thaa| AnaMdita thA isalie ki vaha banA paayaa| prema bhI aisA hI hai| vaha citra banAnA vAnagAga kA prema thaa| jaba Apa kisI ko prema karate haiM to pIche kucha milegA, aisA nahIM, jaba Apa prema karate haiM tabhI Apake prANa phailate haiM, vistRta hote haiN| jaba Apa prema ke kSaNa meM hote haiM tabhI ApakI cetanA chalAMga lagAkara UMcAiyoM para pahuMca jAtI hai| jaba Apa prema ke kSaNa meM hote haiM, jaba Apa de rahe hote haiM, tabhI vaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai jise AnaMda kahate haiN| agara Apako vaha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI hai to Apa samajhanA ki Apa vyavasAyI haiM, prema ke kAvya ko Apane jAnA nahIM hai| ___ agara Apa pUchate haiM ki milegA kyA, taba phira bahuta pharka nahIM raha jAtA, taba bahuta pharka nahIM raha jaataa| eka vezyA bhI prema karatI hai, vaha bhI milane ke lie...kyA milegA? isameM utsuka hai, prema meM utsuka nahIM hai / eka patnI bhI prema karatI hai, vaha bhI kyA milegA, isameM utsuka hai| prema meM utsuka nahIM hai / milanA sikkoM meM ho sakatA hai, sAr3iyoM meM ho sakatA hai, milanA gahanoM meM ho sakatA hai, makAna meM ho sakatA hai, surakSA meM ho sakatA hai, isase bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha saba ikAnAmikalI haiM, sabhI Arthika mAmale haiM, cAhe nagada rupaye hoM, cAhe nagada sAr3iyAM hoM, cAhe nagada gahane hoM, cAhe nagada makAna ho, cAhe bhaviSya kI surakSA ho, bur3hApe meM sevA kI vyavasthA ho, kucha bhI ho, yaha saba paise kA hI mAmalA hai| to vezyA meM aura phira preyasI meM pharka kahAM hai? itanA hI pharka hai ki vezyA tatkAla iMtajAma kara rahI hai, preyasI laMbA iMtajAma kara rahI hai, lAMga Tarma plaaniNg| lekina pharka kahAM hai? agara milane para dhyAna hai to koI pharka nahIM hai| prema vahAM nahIM hai, vyavasAya hai| phira vyavasAya kaI DhaMga ke hote haiM-patnI ke DhaMga kA bhI hotA hai, vezyA ke DhaMga kA bhI hotA hai| yaha vezyA aura patnI meM koI buniyAdI aMtara taba taka nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka dhyAna milane para lagA huA hai / buniyAdI aMtara usa dina paidA hotA hai jisa dina prema apane meM pUrA hai, usake pAra kucha bhI nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki usake pAra kucha ghaTita nahIM hogA, 44

Page #59
eka hI niyama : hoza bahuta ghaTita hogA, lekina mana se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| usakI koI apekSA nahIM hai, usakI koI AyojanA nahIM hai| kSaNa kAphI hai, kSaNa anaMta hai / jo maujUda hai vaha bahuta hai| ___ isalie prema meM eka gahana saMtRpti hai, eka gahana saMtoSa hai / eka itanI gahana tRpti kA bhAva hai, phulaphilameMTa kA, saba... AptakAma mana ho jAtA hai| lekina hama premiyoM ko dekheM, vahAM koI phulaphilameMTa nahIM hai| vahAM, sivAya dukha, chInAjhapaTI, kalaha, aura jyAdA, aura jyAdA milanA cAhie, usakI daur3a, pratispardhA, ISyA aisI hajAra taraha kI bImAriyAM haiM, tRpti kA koI bhI bhAva nahIM hai| jisa prema meM mAMga hai, vaha baMdhanayukta hai| aura jisa prema meM dAna hai, vaha baMdhanamukta hai| yaha jo mukta dAna hai prema kA, isameM agara kAma kI ghaTanA ghaTatI ho; yaha jo dAna hai mukta prema kA... ise ThIka se samajha leN| ___ jisameM mAMga hai usameM to kAma ghaTegA hii| ghaTegA nahIM, kAma ke lie hI prema hogaa|seks hI AdhAra hogA sAre prema kA jisameM vyavasAya hai| vahAM prema to bahAnA hogaa| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, vaha jasTa e phora ple-vaha kAmavAsanA meM utarane ke pahale kI thor3I kriyaa| isalie jaba nayA-nayA saMbaMdha hotA hai do vyaktiyoM kA, to kAphI kAma-krIr3A calatI hai| pati-patnI kI kAma-krIr3A baMda ho jAtI hai| sIdhA kAma hI ho jAtA hai| phora ple, vaha jo pahale kA khela hai vaha saba baMda ho jAtA hai| usakI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, loga Azvasta ho jAte haiN| __ jisameM lakSya kucha aura hai, kucha pAnA hai, vahAM yauna keMdra hogaa| jahAM lakSya koI aura nahIM hai, prema denA hai, vahAM bhI yauna ghaTita ho sakatA hai, lekina gauNa hogaa| chAyA kI taraha hogaa| yauna ke lie vahAM prema nahIM hogA, prema kI ghaTanA meM yauna bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| lekina vaha yauna seksaala nahIM raha jAyegA / usameM daSTi hI parI badala jaayegii| vaha prema kI virATa ghaTanA ke bIca ghaTatI haI eka ghaTanA hogii| prema yauna ke lie nahIM hogA, prema meM kahIM yauna samAviSTa ho jaayegaa| yaha dUsarI sthiti hai, lekina yauna saMbhava hai| isakI zuddhatama tIsarI sthiti hai jahAM yauna tirohita ho jAtA hai| usI ko hama karuNA kahate haiN| jahAM prema basa prema raha jAtA hai| na to yauna lakSya rahatA, aura na yauna, prema ke bIca meM ghaTanevAlI koI cIja rahatI hai| sirpha prema raha jAtA hai| jaise hama dIyA jalAyeM, to thor3A-sA dhuAM utthe| jaise hama dhuAM kareM, to thor3I-sI lapaTa jale / eka AdamI dhuAM kare to thor3I-sI lapaTa jala jAye / aisA pahale DhaMga kA prema / yauna, dhuAM asalI cIja hai| agara usa dhueM ke karane meM kahIM lapaTa jala jAtI hai prema kI, to gauNa hai, bAta alaga hai| jala jAye to ThIka, na jale to ThIka / aura jale bhI to usake jalAne kA majA itanA hI hai ki dhuAM ThIka se dikhAI par3a jAye / bAkI aura koI prayojana nahIM hai| dUsarI sthiti, jahAM hama dIye kI jyoti jalAte haiN| lakSya jyoti kA jalAnA hai| thor3A dhuAM bhI paidA ho jAtA hai| dhueM ke lie jyoti nahIM jalAyI hai| jyoti jalAte haiM to thor3A dhuAM paidA ho jAtA hai| prema jalAte haiM to thor3A-sA yauna saraka AtA hai| tIsarI avasthA hai, jahAM sirpha zuddha jyoti raha jAtI hai, koI dhuAM nahIM rahatA-smokalesa phlema, dhUmrarahita jyoti / usakA nAma karuNA hai| ___ hama pahale prema meM jIte haiN| kabhI-kabhI koI kavi, koI citrakAra, koI saMgItajJa, koI kalAtmaka, estheTika buddhi kI prajJA, dUsare prema ko upalabdha hotI hai| lAkhoM meM eka aura kabhI karor3oM meM eka vyakti tIsare prema ko upalabdha hotA hai- buddha, mahAvIra, krAisTa, kRSNa yaha hai zuddha prema / yahAM aba lene kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai, yahAM aba dene kA bhI bhAva nahIM hai| isako ThIka se samajha leN| yahAM lene kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai, yahAM dene kA bhI koI bhAva nahIM hai| yahAM to karuNA aise hI bahatI hai 45

Page #60
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 jaise phUla se gaMdha bahatI hai / rAha nirjana ho to bhI bahatI hai| koI na nikale to bhI bahatI hai| jaise dIye se rozanI bahatI hai| koI na ho dekhanevAlA to bhI bahatI hai| pahale taraha ke prema meM koI denevAlA ho, to bahatA hai| dUsare taraha ke prema meM koI lenevAlA ho, to bahatA hai| tIsare taraha ke prema meM jisako hamane karuNA kahA hai, koI bhI na ho, na lenevAlA, na denevAlA, to bhI bahatA hai; svabhAva hai / buddha akele baiThe haiM to bhI karuNApUrNa haiN| koI A gayA to bhI karuNApUrNa haiN| koI calA gayA to bhI karuNApUrNa haiN| pahalA prema mAMga karatA hai ki mere anukUla jo hai vaha do, to mere prema ko maiM duuNgaa| dUsarA prema anukUla kI mAMga nahIM karatA, lekina jahAM pratikUla hogA vahAM se haTa jaayegaa| tIsarA prema, pratikUla ho, to bhI nahIM httegaa| maiM dUM... pahale prema meM Apa bhI lauTAyeM to hI ttikegaa| dUsare prema meM Apa na lauTAyeM, sirpha lene ko rAjI hoM to bhI ttikegaa| tIsare prema meM Apa dvAra bhI baMda kara leM, lene ko bhI rAjI na nArAja bhI ho jAte hoM, krodhita bhI hote hoM, to bhI bahegA / tIsarA prema abAdha hai, use koI bAdhA nahIM roka sktii| use lenevAlA bhI nahIM roka sktaa| vaha bahatA hI rhegaa| vaha apane ko lene se roka sakatA hai, lekina prema kI dhArA ko nahIM roka sakatA / usako hamane karuNA kahA hai| karuNA prema kA parama rUpa hai / pahalA prema, zarIra se baMdhA hotA hai| dUsarA prema, mana ke ghere meM hotA hai| tIsarA prema, AtmA ke jIvana meM praveza kara jAtA hai / ye hamAre tIna ghere haiM-- zarIra kA, mana kA, AtmA kA / zarIra se baMdhA huA prema yauna hotA hai mUlataH / prema sirpha AsapAsa cipakAye hue kAgaja ke phUla hote haiN| dUsarA prema mUlataH prema hotA hai| usake AsapAsa zarIra kI ghaTanAeM bhI ghaTatI haiM, kyoMki mana zarIra ke karIba hai| tIsare prema meM zarIra bahuta dUra ho jAtA hai, bIca meM mana kA vistAra ho jAtA hai, zarIra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| tIsarA prema zuddha Atmika hai / eka prema hai zArIrika, bNdhnvaalaa| dUsarA prema hai zuddha mAnasika, nirbaMdha, tIsarA prema hai zuddha Atmika / na baMdhana hai, na abaMdhana hai| na lene kA bhAva hai, na dene kA bhAva hai| tIsarA prema hai svabhAva / buddha se koI pUche, mahAvIra se koI pUche ki kyA Apa hameM prema karate haiM, to ve kaheMge ki nhiiN| ve kaheMge, hama prema haiM, karate nahIM haiM / karate to ve loga haiM jo prema nahIM haiN| unheM karanA par3atA hai, bIca-bIca meM karanA par3atA hai| lekina jo prema hI hai, use karanA nahIM par3atA, karane kA khayAla hI nahIM utthtaa| karanA to hameM unhIM cIjoM ko par3atA hai-- jo hama nahIM haiN| karanA abhinaya hai - honA - to DUiMga aura bIiMga kA, karane aura hone kA pharka hai| karate hama vaha haiM, jo hama haiM nhiiN| mAM kahatI hai, maiM beTe ko prema karatI hUM, kyoMki vaha prema hai nahIM / pati kahatA hai, maiM patnI ko prema karatA hUM, kyoMki vaha prema hai nahIM / buddha nahIM kahate ki maiM prema karatA hUM, mahAvIra nahIM kahate haiM ki maiM prema karatA hUM, kyoMki ve prema haiN| prema unase ho hI rahA hai| karane ke lie koI ceSTA, koI Ayojana, koI vicAra bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai| aba sUtra - 'pramAda ko karma kahA hai, apramAda ko akarma / jo pravRttiyAM pramAdayukta haiM, ve karma-baMdhana karanevAlI haiN| jo pravRttiyAM pramAdarahita haiM, ve karma-baMdhana nahIM krtiiN| pramAda ke hone na hone se manuSya kramazaH mUr3ha aura prajJAvAna kahalAtA hai|' jo maiM kaha rahA thA, usase jur3A huA sUtra hai| mahAvIra karane ko karma nahIM kahate, na karane ko akarma nahIM khte| hama karate haiM to kahate karma, aura nahIM karate haiM to kahate haiM akrm| hamArA jAnanA bahuta UparI hai| Apane krodha nahIM kiyA to Apa kahate haiM ki maiMne krodha nahIM kiyA / Apane krodha kiyA to Apa kahate haiM maiMne krodha kiyaa| jaba Apa kucha karate haiM to usako karma kahate haiM, aura kucha nahIM karate haiM to 46 .

Page #61
eka hI niyama : hoza use akarma kahate haiN| ___ mahAvIra pramAda ko karma kahate haiM, karane ko nahIM / mahAvIra kahate haiM, mUrchA se kiyA huA ho to karma, hozapUrvaka kiyA ho to akarma / jarA jaTila hai aura thor3A gahana utaranA pdd'egaa| __ agara Apane koI bhI kAma behozIpUrvaka kiyA ho, Apako karanA par3A ho, Apa acetana ho gaye hoM karate vakta, Apa apane mAlika na rahe hoM karate vakta, Apako aisA lagA ho ki jaise Apa pajesDa ho gaye hoM, kisI ne Apase karavA liyA hai, Apa mukta niyaMtA na rahe hoM, to karma hai| agara Apa apane karma ke mAlika hoM, niyaMtA hoM, kisI ne karavA na liyA ho, Apane hI kiyA ho pUrI sacetanatA se, pUre hoza se, apramAda se, to mahAvIra kahate haiM; akarma / ise hama udAharaNa lekara smjheN| Apane krodha kiyaa| kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM ki Apane krodha kiyA? yA Apase krodha karavA liyA gayA? eka AdamI ne gAlI dI, eka AdamI ne Apako dhakkA mAra diyA, eka AdamI ne Apake paira para paira rakha diyA, eka AdamI ne Apako isa DhaMga se dekhA, isa DhaMga kA vyavahAra kiyA ki krodha Apa meM huA, krodha Apa meM kisI se paidA huaa| yaha AdamI gAlI na detA, yaha AdamI paira para paira na rakha detA, yaha AdamI isa bhadde DhaMga se dekhatA nahIM to krodha nahIM hotA / krodha Apane nahIM kiyA, kisI aura ne Apase karavA liyA-pahalI bAta / mAlika koI aura hai, mAlika Apa nahIM haiM / isako karma kahanA hI phijUla hai, karanevAle hI jaba Apa nahIM haiM, to ise karma kahanA phijUla hai| baTana hamane dabAyI aura paMkhA cala par3A / paMkhA nahIM kaha sakatA ki yaha merA karma hai| yA ki kaha sakatA hai? baTana baMda kara dI, paMkhA calanA baMda ho gyaa| yaha paMkhe se karavAyA gyaa| paMkhA mAlika nahIM hai, paMkhA apane vaza meM nahIM hai| paMkhA kisI aura ke vaza meM hai| ___ aura ke vaza meM hone kA matalaba hotA hai, behoza honA / jaba Apa krodha karate haiM taba Apa hoza meM karate haiM? kabhI Apane hoza meM krodha kiyA hai? karake dekhanA caahie| pUrA hoza saMbhAlakara ki maiM krodha kara rahA hUM, aura taba Apa acAnaka pAyeMge ki paira ke nIce se jamIna khisaka gayI, krodha tirohita ho gyaa| ___ hozapUrvaka Aja taka krodha nahIM ho skaa| aura jaba bhI hogA taba behozI meM hogaa| jaba Apa krodha karate haiM taba Apa maujUda nahIM hote, Apa yaMtravata ho jAte haiN| koI baTana dabAtA hai, krodha ho jAtA hai| koI baTana dabAtA hai, prema ho jAtA hai / koI baTana dabAtA hai, IrSyA ho jAtI hai| koI baTana dabAtA hai, yaha ho jAtA hai, vaha ho jAtA hai| Apa haiM ki sirpha baTanoM kA eka jor3a haiM, eka mazIna haiM jisameM kaI baTane lagI haiN| yahAM se dabAo aisA ho jAtA hai, vahAM se dabAo vaisA ho jAtA hai| ___ eka AdamI muskurAte hue Akara kaha detA hai kucha do zabda prazaMsA ke, bhItara kaise gIta laharAne lagate haiM, vINA bajane lagatI hai| aura eka AdamI jarA tirachI AMkha se dekha letA hai aura eka tiraskAra kA bhAva AMkha se jhalaka jAtA hai| bhItara saba phUla murajhA jAte haiM, saba dhArA ruka jAtI hai gIta kii| Aga jalane lagatI hai, dhuAM phailane lagatA hai| Apa haiM yA sirpha cAroM tarapha se AnevAlI saMvedanAoM kA AghAta Apako calAyamAna karatA rahatA hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM use hI karma kahatA hUM, jo pramAda meM kiyA gayA ho| usI se baMdhana nirmita hotA hai, isalie karma kahatA huuN| jisako Apane mUrchA meM kiyA hai, usase ApabaMdha jaayeNge| karane meM hI baMdha gaye haiM, karane ke pahale bhI baMdhe the, isIlie kiyA hai| vaha baMdhana hai| agara hama apane karmoM kI jAMca-par3atAla kareM to hama pAyeMge, ve sabhI aise haiN| ve saba eka dUsare para nirbhara haiN| usameM hama kahIM bhI 47

Page #62
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mAlika nahIM haiN| hama kevala taMtuoM kA eka jor3a haiM aura jagaha-jagaha se taMtu khIMce jAte haiM, aura hamAre bhItara kucha hotA hai| ise mahAvIra kahate haiM, pramAda, mUrchA, behozI, acetnaa| ___ eka AdamI ne gAlI dI, krodha ho gyaa| donoM ke bIca meM jarA bhI aMtarAla nahIM hai, jahAM Apa sajaga hue hoN| aura jahAM Apane hozapUrvaka sunA ho ki gAlI dI gayI, aura jahAM Apane hozapUrvaka bhItara dekhA ho ki kahAM krodha paidA ho rahA hai, Apa agara dUra khar3e ho gaye hoM, gAlI dI gayI hai, gAlI sunI gayI hai, gAlI denevAle ke bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, gAlI sunanevAle ke bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, agara ina donoM ke pAra khar3e hokara Apane dekhA ho kSaNabhara, to usakA nAma hoza hai| __ kahAM lagI gAlI, kahAM ghAva kiyA usane, kahAM chU diyA koI purAnA chipA huA ghAva, kahAM harA ho gayA koI dabA huA ghAva, kahAM par3I coTa, kyoM par3I coTa, kahAM bhItara mavAda bahane lgii| isako agara Apane khar3e hokara niSpakSa bhAva se dekhA ho jaise yaha gAlI kisI aura ko dI gayI ho, aura ne to dI hai, kisI aura ko dI gayI ho, agara yaha bhI Apane dekhA ho to Apa hoza ke kSaNa meM haiM / to apramAda hai| aura phira Apane nirNaya kiyA ho ki kyA karanA, aura yaha nirNaya zuddha rUpa se ApakA ho / yaha nirNaya Apase karavA na liyA gayA ho, yaha nirNaya ApakA ho| buddha ko koI gAlI de, mahAvIra ko koI patthara mAre, jIsasa ko koI salI lagAye, to bhI vaha sAkSI bane rahate haiN| yaha jo sAkSI bhAva hai...to bhI ve dekhate rahate haiM / jIsasa marate vakta bhI prArthanA karate haiM, he prabhu! ina sabako mApha kara denA, kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| ___ yaha vahI AdamI kaha sakatA hai jo apane zarIra se bhI dUra khar3A ho / nahIM to yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM Apa? Apako koI sUlI de rahA ho, aura Apa yaha kaha sakate haiM ki inako mApha kara denA? jIsasa ke ziSya nahIM soca rahe the aisA / jIsasa ke ziSya soca rahe the, isa vakta hogA camatkAra / pRthvI phaTegI, Aga barasegI AkAza se, mahApralaya ho jaayegii| jIsasa kA eka izArA aura bhagavAna se yaha kahanA ki naSTa kara do ina sabako, abhI camatkAra ho jaayegaa| lekina jIsasa ne jo kahA vaha asalI camatkAra hai| agara jIsasa ne yaha kahA hotA, ki naSTa kara do ina sabako, Aga lagA do, rAkha kara do isa pUrI bhUmi ko, jinhoMne mere sAtha aisA vyavahAra kiyaa| maiM jo Izvara kA ikalautA beTA hU~ / he pitA, naSTa kara de ina sabako, to ziSya samajhate ki camatkAra huaa| lekina yaha camatkAra nahIM thA, yaha to Apa bhI karate / yaha to koI bhI kara sakatA thaa| yaha camatkAra thA hI nahIM, kyoMki yaha to jisako sUlI lagatI hai vaha karatA hI hai, ho yA na ho yaha dUsarI bAta hai| sUlI to bahuta dUra hai, kAMTA gar3atA hai to sArI duniyA meM Aga lagavA dene kI icchA hotI hai| jarA-sA dAMta meM darda hotA hai to lagatA hai, koI Izvara vagairaha nahIM hai| saba naraka hai| yaha to sabhI krte| Apa thor3A soceM, Apa sUlI para laTake hote, kyA bhAva uThatA Apake bhItara? na to pRthvI phaTatI Apake kahane se, kyoMki aise phaTane lage to eka dina bhI binA phaTe nahIM raha sktii| eka kSaNa nahIM raha sktii| na koI sUraja Aga barasAtA na aura kucha hotaa| lekina isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ApakA mana to yahI hotA ki ho jAye aisaa| ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo jiMdagI meM dasa-pAMca bAra hatyAeM karane kA vicAra na karatA ho| dasa-pAMca bAra apanI hatyA karane kA vicAra na karatA ho| dasa-pAMca bAra sArI duniyA ko naSTa kara dene kA jise khayAla na A jAtA ho, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| jIsasa ne yaha jo kahA ki inako mApha kara denA, kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM, isameM kaI bAteM nihita haiN| 48

Page #63
eka hI niyama : hoza pahalI bAta, ye jIsasa ke sAtha kara rahe haiM, aisA jIsasa ko agara lagatA ho to yaha bAta paidA nahIM ho sktii| jisake sAtha ye kara rahe haiM vaha jIsasa se utanA hI dUra hai jitanA ki ye karanevAle loga dUra haiN| yaha cetanA bhItara alaga khar3I hai| eka tIsarA koNa maujUda ho gayA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI kI jiMdagI meM do koNa hote haiM-- karanevAlA, jisa para kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha / hozavAle AdamI kI jiMdagI meM tIna koNa hote haiM-- jo kara rahA hai vaha, jisa para kiyA jA rahA hai vaha, aura jo donoM ko dekha rahA hai vaha / yaha jo tharDa, yaha jo tIsarA hai, yaha jo tIsarI AMkha hai, yaha jo dekhane kA tIsarA sthAna hai, ise mahAvIra kahate haiM, apramAda / bar3A muzkila hai, sUlI para car3he hoM, hAtha meM khIleM ThoMke jA rahe hoM, hoza bacAye rakhanA muzkila hai| jarA-sA eka AdamI dhakkA detA hai hoza kho jAtA hai | hamArA hoza hai hI kitanA? kisI AdamI kA hoza miTAnA ho, jarA-sA kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jarA-sA kucha aura sArA hoza kho jAtA hai| hoza jaise hai hI nhiiN| eka jhInI parta hai, jhUThI parta hai uupr-uupr| jarA-sA kampana, saba TUTa jAtA hai| kisI bhI AdamI ko pAgala karane meM kitanI dera lagatI hai| Apa jarUra dUsaroM ke bAbata soca rahe hoMge, jina-jina ko Apane pAgala kiyA hai| apane bAbata socie| patnI eka zabda bola detI hai, aura Apa pAgala ho jAte haiN| patnI ko bhI taba taka rAhata nahIM milatI, jaba taka Apa pAgala ho na jaayeN| agara na hoM to usako lagatA hai, vaza ke bAhara ho gaye / eka mitra mere pAsa Ate haiN| patnI karkazA hai, upadravI hai| ve mujhase bAra-bAra kahate haiM, kyA karUM! saba saMbhAlakara ghara jAtA hUM, lekina usakA eka zabda, aura Aga meM ghI kA kAma ho jAtA hai| basa upadrava zurU ho jAtA hai| maiMne unase kahA ki eka dina saMbhAlakara mata jAo, kyoMki saMbhAlakara tuma jo jAte ho vahI tumhAre bhItara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| phira patnI jarA sA ghI chir3aka detI hai to Aga to tuma saMbhAlakara lA rahe ho| eka dina tuma saMbhAlakara jAo hI mata / gIta gunagunAte jAo, nAcate jAo, saMbhAlakara mata jAo, koI phikra hI mata karo, jo hogA dekhA jAyegA / aura jaba patnI kucha kare, kyoMki tumane Aja taka bahuta krodha patnI para kara liyA, koI pariNAma to hotA nahIM, koI hala to hotA nhiiN| eka nayI tarakIba kA upayoga kro| jaba patnI kucha kare to tuma muskurAte rahanA / kucha nahIM karanA hai, aisA nahIM, kucha nahIM karoge to muzkila pdd'egii| tuma muskurAte rahanA / yaha kucha karanA rahegA, eka bahAnA rahegA / haMsate rahanA / pAMca-sAta dina bAda unakI patnI ne Akara kahA ki mere pati ko kyA ho gayA hai| bilakula hAtha ke bAhara jAte hue mAlUma par3ate haiM / unakA dimAga to ThIka hai? pahale maiM kucha kahatI thI to krodhita hote the, vaha samajha meM AtA thaa| aba maiM kucha kahatI hUM to ve haMsate haiN| isakA matalaba kyA hai? unakA dimAga to ThIka hai! jaba unakA dimAga bigar3a jAtA thA taba patnI mAnatI thI ki ThIka hai, kyoMki vaha nArmala thaa| aba ThIka ho rahA hai to patnI samajhatI hai ki dimAga kucha kharAba ho rahA hai| svabhAvataH jaba koI gAlI de to haMsanA / to agara jIsasa ko sUlI denevAle logoM ko lagA ho ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai, to Azcarya nahIM hai| kyoMki eba- nArmala thA, asAdhAraNa thI yaha bAta / jo sUlI de rahe haiM inake lie prArthanA karanI ki he prabhu, inheM mApha kara denA / hama saba jIte haiM pramAda meM, isalie pramAda meM honA hamArI sAdhAraNa, nArmala avasthA ho gayI hai| hamAre bIca koI jarA hoza se jIye to hameM ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai| kyoMki hoza se jInevAlA hamAre baMdhana ke bAhara hone lagatA hai| hoza se jInevAlA hamAre hAtha ke bAhara khisakane lagatA hai| kyoMki hoza se jInevAle kA artha hai ki hama baTana dabAte haiM, usake bhItara krodha nahIM hotA / hama baTana dabAte haiM, usake bhItara AnaMda nahIM hotA, vaha apanA mAlika hotA jA rahA hai| aba jaba vaha AnaMdita hotA hai, hotA hai| 49

Page #64
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 eka aura dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki AnaMdita Apa akele ho sakate haiM, lekina krodhita Apa akele nahIM ho sakate / AnaMda ke lie kisI kI Apako apekSA nahIM hai ki koI ApakI baTana dbaaye| isalie hamane kahA hai ki jaba koI vyakti apanA parama mAlika ho jAtA hai to parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| __kucha cIjeM haiM jo dUsaroM para nirbhara haiN| jo dUsaroM para nirbhara haiM vaha pramAda meM hI ho sakatI haiN| kucha cIjeM haiM jo kisI para nirbhara nahIM-svataMtra haiM-ve apramAda meM ho sakatI haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM pramAda ko karma, karma-baMdhana ke kAraNa / jaba bhI hama behozI meM kucha kara rahe haiM, hama baMdha rahe haiN| aura yaha karma-baMdhana hameM laMbI yAtrAoM meM ulajhA degA, laMbe jAla meM DAla degaa| apramAda ko akarma, hoza ko akarma kahA hai mahAvIra ne| agara Apa hozaparvaka krodha kara sakate haiM to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki Apako krodha kA koI baMdhana nahIM hogaa| lekina hozapUrvaka krodha hotA hI nhiiN| agara Apa hozapUrvaka corI kara sakate haiM, to mahAvIra kahate haiM corI akarma hai| isameM phira koI karma-baMdhana nahIM hai| lekina hozapUrvaka corI hotI hI nhiiN| agara Apa hozapUrvaka hatyA kara sakate haiM, to mahAvIra himmatavara haiM, ve kahate haiM, isameM koI karma kA baMdhana nahIM hai| Apa hozapUrvaka hatyA kareM / lekina hozapUrvaka hatyA hotI hI nahIM / hatyA hotI hai anivArya rUpa se behozI meN| ___ to mahAvIra kahate haiM, eka hI hai niyama, hozapUrvaka / eka hI hai puNya, hozapUrvaka / eka hI hai dharma, hoshpuurvk| phira sArI chUTa hai| hozapUrvaka jo bhI karanA ho kro| dharma ko itanA iseMziela, itanA sArabhUta kama hI logoM ne samajhA aura kahA hai / isalie mahAvIra kI sArI upadezanA, unakI sArI dharmadezanA isa eka hI zabda ke AsapAsa ghUmatI hai-hoza, viveka, jAgarUkatA, apramAda / itanA mUlya diyA hai unhoMne to socane jaisA hai| nIti kI dUsarI koI AdhArazilA nahIM rkhii| yaha karanA burA hai, yaha karanA acchA hai, isa para mahAvIra kA jora nahIM hai, lekina taba bar3I hairAnI hotI hai| mahAvIra ko jinhoMne paccIsa sau sAla anugamana kiyA hai, unako hoza kI koI phikra nahIM hai! unako karmoM kI phikra hai| ve kahate haiM-yaha karma ThIka, vaha karma glt| isa pharka ko samajha leN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, yaha karma ThIka, yaha karma galata, to hoza kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, hoza ThIka, behozI galata, to karma kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jisa karma ke sAtha bhI maiM hoza jor3a letA hUM vaha ThIka ho jAtA hai| vaha akarma ho jAtA hai, usakA koI baMdhana nahIM raha jAtA / aura jisa karma ke sAtha maiM hoza nahIM jor3a pAtA hUM vaha pApa hai, vaha baMdhana hai, vaha adharma hai, vaha karma hai| - rahasya yaha hai ki jo bhI galata hai, usake sAtha hoza nahIM jor3A jA sktaa| galata hone kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki vaha kevala behozI meM hI saMbhava hai| galata hone kA eka hI gaharA matalaba hai ki jo behozI meM hI saMbhava hai| sahI hone kA eka hI matalaba hai ki jo kevala hoza meM hI hotA hai, behozI meM kabhI nahIM hotA / isakA kyA matalaba huA? isakA matalaba huA ki Apa agara behozI se dAna karate haiM to vaha baMdhana hai| eka AdamI rAste para bhIkha mAMgatA huA khar3A hai / Apa akele jA rahe haiM to Apa bhIkha mAMganevAle kI phikra nahIM krte| cAra loga Apake sAtha haiM aura bhIkha mAMganevAlA hAtha phailA detA hai to Apako kucha denA par3atA hai| yaha bhIkha mAMganevAle ko Apa nahIM dete, apanI ijjata ko, jo cAra logoM ke sAmane dAMva para lagI hai| isalie bhikhArI bhI jAnatA hai ki akele AdamI se ulajhanA ThIka nhiiN| cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane hAtha phailA detA hai, paira pakar3a letA hai| usa vakta savAla yaha nahIM hai ki bhikhArI ko denA hai, usa vakta savAla yaha 50

Page #65
eka hI niyama : hoza hai ki loga kyA kaheMge ki do paise na de ske| ApakA hAtha khIse meM jAtA hai| yaha logoM ke lie jA rahA hai, jo maujUda haiM / yaha dAna nahIM hai, yaha mUrchA hai| Apa bhikhArI ko de rahe haiM, lekina kahIM koI dayA-bhAva nahIM hai| yaha mUrchA hai| Apa dAna karate haiM ki maMdira para mere nAma kA patthara laga jaaye| yaha mUrchA hai| Apa hI na bace, maMdira kA patthara kitane dina bacegA? aura jarA jAkara dekheM purAne maMdiroM para jo patthara lage haiM kauna unako par3ha rahA hai| vaha bhI Apa hI jaise loga lagavA gaye haiN| Apa bhI lagavA jaayeNge| __ agara dAna mUrchA hai to karma-baMdhana hai / lekina dAna mUrchA se ho hI nahIM sktaa| agara ho rahA hai to usakA matalaba vaha dAna nahIM hai| Apa dhokhe meM haiM, vaha kucha aura hai| cAra logoM meM prazaMsA milegI, yaha dAna nahIM hai| hajAroM sAla taka nAma rahegA, yaha dAna nahIM hai| yaha to saudA hai, yaha to sIdhA saudA hai| agara akele bhI haiM Apa, koI dekhanevAlA nahIM hai aura bhikhArI hAtha phailAtA hai, taba bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki dAna hI ho| ___ kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki inakAra karanA jyAdA maMhagA aura de denA sastA hotA hai| eka do paise de dene meM jyAdA sastA mAlUma par3atA hai mAmalA, bajAya yaha kahane meM ki nahIM deNge| yaha nahIM denA jyAdA maMhagA mAlUma par3atA hai| Apa do paise de dete haiN| bhikhAriyoM ko loga akasara dAna nahIM dete. sirpha TAlane kI rizvata dete haiM ki jAo, Age bddho| vaha rizvata hai, aura bhikhArI bhI acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki jyAdA zoragula macAo, DaTe rho| Apa dekheMge ki bhikhArI DaTA hI rahatA hai| vaha bhI jAnatA hai ki eka sImA hai, vahAM taka ruko / eka sImA hai, jahAM yaha AdamI rizvata degA ki aba jaao| bhikhArI bhI jAnate haiM ki dAna koI nahIM detA, isalie bhikhArI bhI Apa yaha mata socanA ki anugRhIta hote haiN| jAnate haiM, acchA buddhU bnaayaa| jaba vaha lekara Apase cale jAte haiM to Apa yaha mata socanA ki vaha samajhate haiM ki bar3A dAnI AdamI mila gayA thaa| Apa rizvata dete haiM / bhikhArI bhI jAnatA hai ki yaha rizvata hai| isalie jAnatA hai ki ApakI sahanazIlatA kI sImA ko toDanA jarUrI hai, taba ApakA hAtha khIse meM jAtA hai| kitanI sahanazIlatA hai, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| __ akele meM bhI agara Apa dete haiM to TAlane ke lie, haTAne ke lie| to phira dAna nahIM hai, mUrchA hai| dAna mUrchA se ho hI nahIM sktaa| agara mUrchA hai, dAna nahIM ho sktaa| ___ corI binA mUrchA ke nahIM ho sktii| agara Apa hozapUrvaka corI karane jAyeM, to jA hI na skeNge| agara Apa hozapUrvaka kisI kI cIja uThAnA cAheM, uThA hI na skeNge| aura agara uThA leM to jarA bhItara gaura karake dekhanA / jisa kSaNa uThAyeMge, usa kSaNa hoza kho jAyegA, moha pakar3a legA, tRSNA pakar3a legI, hoza kho jaayegaa| ___ eka bArIka saMtulana hai bhItara hoza aura behozI kA / jo AdamI hozapUrvaka jI rahA hai, usase pApa nahIM hotA / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra caleMge to koI cIMTI kabhI maregI hI nahIM, mahAvIra caleMge to cIMTI mara sakatI hai, mregii| phira bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM, usameM pApa nahIM, kyoMki mahAvIra apane taIM pUre hozapUrvaka cala rahe haiN| apane hoza meM koI kamI nahIM hai| aba agara cIMTI maratI hai to yaha kevala prakRti kI vyavasthA hai, mahAvIra kA koI hAtha nahIM hai| __ aura Apa, Apa bhI cala rahe haiM usI rAste para, aura cIMTI maratI hai to Apako pApa lgegaa| yaha jarA ajIba sA gaNita mAlUma par3atA hai| mahAvIra calate haiM, pApa nahIM lgtaa| Apa calate haiM, pApa lagatA hai, cIMTI vahI maratI hai| kyA pharka hai? Apa behozI se cala rahe haiN| isalie prakRti-datta maranA nahIM hai cIMTI kA, ApakA hAtha hai| Apa apanI tarapha se hoza se cale hote, 51

Page #66
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 Apane mArane ke lie na jAne, na anajAne koI ceSTA kI hotI, Apane saba bhAMti apane hoza ko saMbhAlakara kadama uThAyA hotA, phira cIMTI mara jAtI, vaha cIMTI jAne, prakRti jAne, Apa jimmedAra nahIM the| Apa jo kara sakate the, vaha kiyA thA / lekina Apa behozI se cala rahe haiN| Apako patA hI nahIM ki Apa cala rahe haiN| Apako yaha patA hI nahIM ki paira ApakA kahAM par3a rahA hai, kyoM par3a rahA hai? ApakA sira kahIM AsamAna meM ghUma rahA hai, paira jamIna para cala rahe haiN| Apa maujUda yahAM haiM zarIra se, mana kahIM aura hai| yaha jo behoza calanA hai, isameM jo cIMTI mara rahI hai, usameM Apa jimmedAra haiN| vaha jimmedArI behozI kI jimmedArI hai, cIMTI ke marane kI nhiiN| cIMTI to Apake hoza meM bhI mara sakatI hai, lekina taba jimmedArI ApakI nahIM / mahAvIra cAlIsa sAla jIye, aura yaha bar3I gahana ciMtanA kA viSaya rahA hai, tatva- dArzanikoM ko, tatvajJoM ko, ki mahAvIra ko jJAna huA, usake bAda vaha cAlIsa sAla jiMdA the| to karma to kucha kiyA hI hogaa| ina cAlIsa sAloM meM jo karma kiyA, usakA baMdhana mahAvIra para huA yA nahIM? kitanA hI kama kiyA ho, kucha to kiyA hI hogA, uThe hoMge, baiThe hoMge, nahIM uThe, nahIM baiThe, sAMsa to lI hogii| sAMsa lene meM bhI to jIvANu mara rahe haiM, lAkhoM mara rahe haiN| eka zvAsa meM koI eka lAkha jIvANu mara jAte haiN| bahuta choTe haiM, sUkSma haiN| aura jaba mahAvIra ne pahalI daphe inakI bAta kahI thI to logoM ko bharosA nahIM AyA ki sAMsa meM kahAM ke jiivaannu| lekina aba to vijJAna kahatA hai ki ve haiM, aura mahAvIra ne jitanI saMkhyA batAyI thI, usase jyAdA saMkhyA hai| Apake khayAla meM nahIM hai, Apa eka cuMbana lete haiM to eka lAkha jIvANu mara jAte haiN| do oThoM ke saMsparza ke dabAva meM eka lAkha jIvANu mara jAte haiM / yaha vaijJAnika kahate haiN| mahAvIra ne to bahuta pahale izArA kiyA thA ki zvAsa lete haiM to bhI jIvANu mara jAte haiN| isalie Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki mahAvIra ne prANAyama jaisI kriyAoM ko jarA bhI jagaha nahIM dii| yaha hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyoMki yoga prANAyAma para itanA jora detA ho, usake kAraNa bilakula dUsare haiN| lekina mahAvIra ne bilakula jora nahIM diyaa| kyoMki itane jora zvAsa kA lenA, chor3anA, mahAvIra ko lagA, akAraNa hiMsA ko bar3hA denA ho jAyegA / isalie mahAvIra utanI hI zvAsa lete haiM jitane ke binA nahIM cala sakatA, jitane ke binA nahIM cala sakatA / zvAsa lene meM bhI mahAvIra hoza meM haiM, jisake binA nahIM cala sakatA hai| anivArya hai jo hone ke lie, basa utanI hI zvAsa, vaha bhI hoza meM haiM vaha, isalie daur3ate nahIM ki zvAsa teja na ho jAye / cillAte nahIM ki zvAsa teja na ho jaaye| utanA hI bolate haiM jitanA aparihArya hai / cupa raha jAte haiN| kyoMki kucha bhI hama kara rahe haiM usameM agara behozI hai, to hiMsA ho rahI hai| para phira bhI mahAvIra bole, phira bhI mahAvIra cle| nahIM kucha kiyA to zvAsa to lii| rAta jamIna para leTe to, zarIra kA vajana par3A hogaa| jaba eka cuMbana meM eka lAkha kITANu mara jAte haiM, to jaba AdamI jamIna para leTegA, kitanA hI sApha-sutharA karake leTe karor3oM kITANu mara jAyeMge, karor3oM jIvANu mara jAyeMge / mahAvIra rAta karavaTa nahIM lete haiM, phira bhI eka karavaTa to lenI hI par3egI, sote vkt| eka bAra to pRthvI chUnI hI pdd'egii| mahAvIra rAta meM karavaTa nahIM badalate ki bAra-bAra bahuta sI hiMsA akAraNa hai| eka karavaTa kAma cala jAtA hai to basa eka karavaTa kAphI hai| eka hI karavaTa soye rahate haiN| phira bhI eka karavaTa to sote hI haiM / Apa jyAdA hiMsA karate hoMge, ve kama karate haiM, lekina nahIM karate haiM aisA to dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| to savAla hai ki mahAvIra ne cAlIsa sAla meM itanI hiMsA kI, usakA karma - baMdhana agara huA ho to phira vaha mokSa kaise jA sakate haiM? unakA punarjanma hogaa| utanA baMdhana, utanA saMskAra phira jIvana meM le aayegaa| lekina nahIM koI karma baMdhana nahIM hotA kyoMki mahAvIra kI karma kI paribhASA hama samajha leM / 52

Page #67
eka hI niyama : hoza jo hama mUrchApUrvaka karate haiM, tabhI karma-baMdhana hotA hai / jo hama hozapUrvaka karate haiM, koI karma-baMdhana nahIM hotaa| to mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate, Apa kyA karate haiN| mahAvIra yaha kahate haiM ki Apa kaise karate haiN| kyA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, bhItara kA hoza mahatvapUrNa hai| ___ 'pramAda ko karma, apramAda ko akarma kahA hai, arthAta jo pravRttiyAM pramAdayukta haiM ve karma-baMdhana karane vAlI haiM aura jo pravRttiyAM pramAdarahita haiM, ve karma-baMdhana nahIM karatI haiN|' ___ isalie una pravRttiyoM kI khoja kara lenA jo mUrchA ke binA nahIM ho sakatIM / unako chor3anA / una pravRttiyoM kI bhI khoja kara lenA jo behozI meM ho hI nahIM sakatIM, sirpha hoza meM ho sakatI haiM, unakI khoja karanA, unakA abhyAsa karanA / lekina yaha abhyAsa bahirmukhI na ho, bhItarI ho, aura hoza se prAraMbha hotA ho / hoza ko bar3hAnA, tAki ve pravRttiyAM bar3ha jAyeM jIvana meM, jo hoza meM hI hotI haiN| jaise maiMne kahA, prema / agara Apa behoza haiM to pahale taraha kA prema hogaa| agara thor3e se hoza meM haiM aura thor3e se behoza meM haiM to dUsare taraha kA prema hogaa| agara bilakala hoza meM haiM to tIsare taraha kA prema hogaa| prema karuNA bana jaayegii| agara behoza haiM to karuNA kAmavAsanA bana jAtI hai| agara donoM ke madhya meM haiM to kAma aura karuNA ke bIca meM vaha jo kaviyoM kA prema hai, vaha hotA hai| __ pramAda ke hone aura na hone se; jJAna ke hone yA na hone se nahIM, pramAda ke hone yA na hone se, mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM kisI ko mUr3ha aura kisI ko jJAnI kahatA huuN| vaha kitanA jAnatA hai, isase nahIM; kitanA hozapUrvaka jItA hai, isase / usakI jAnakArI kitanI hai, isase maiM use jJAnI nahIM kahatA hUM, aura usakI jAnakArI bilakula nahIM hai, isase ajJAnI bhI nahIM kahatA huuN| jAnakArI kA Dhera lagA ho aura AdamI behoza jI rahA ho| __ maiMne sunA hai eDisana ke bAbata / zAyada isa sadI kA bar3e se bar3A jAnakAra AdamI thA / eka hajAra AviSkAra eDisana ne kiye haiM, koI dUsare AdamI ne kiye nhiiN| ApakI jiMdagI adhikatara eDisana se ghirI hai| cAhe Apa kahate kitane hI hoM ki hama bhAratIya haiM aura hama mahAvIra aura buddha se ghire haiN| bhUla meM mata rahanA, mahAvIra aura buddha se Apake phAsale anaMta haiM / ghire Apa kisI aura se haiM / eDisana se jyAdA ghire haiM, bajAya mahAvIra yA buddha ke| bijalI kA baTana dabAo, to eDisana kA AviSkAra hai / reDiyo kholo to eDisana kA AviSkAra hai| phona uThAo. to eDisana kA AviSkAra hai| hilo-ilo, saba tarapha eDisana hai| eka hajAra AviSkAra haiM, jo hamArI jiMdagI ke hisse bana gaye haiN| isa AdamI ke pAsa jAnakArI kA aMta nahIM thaa| bar3A adabhuta jAnakAra AdamI thaa| lekina eka dina eDisana kA eka mitra milane AyA hai| eDisana subaha-subaha apanA nAztA karatA hai| nAztA rakhA huA hai| aura eDisana kisI savAla ko hala karane meM lagA huA hai| naukara ko AjJA nahIM hai ki vaha kahe, cupacApa nAztA rakha jaaye| mitra ne dekhA, eDisana ulajhA hai apane kAma meM / nAztA taiyAra hai, usane nAztA kara liyaa| pleTa sApha karake, DhAMka karake rakha dii| thor3I dera bAda jaba eDisana ne apanI AMkha uThAyI kAgaja ke Upara, dekhA, mitra AyA hai| kahA ki baDA acchA haA aaye| najara DAlI khAlI pleTa para / eDisana ne kahA jarA dera se Aye / pahale Ate to tuma bhI nAztA kara lete| maiM nAztA kara cukA / khAlI plett| jAnakArI adabhuta hai isa AdamI kI, lekina hoza? hoza bilakula nahIM hai| hoza aura bAta hai, jAnakArI aura bAta hai / Apa kitanA jAnate haiM, yaha aMtataH nirNAyaka nahIM hai dharma kI dRSTi se / Apa kitane haiM, kitane cetana haiM, kitane jage hue haiM, isa para nirbhara kregaa| ___ kabIra kI jAnakArI kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina hoza anUThA hai / muhammada kI jAnakArI bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai, lekina hoza anUThA hai| jIsasa kI jAnakArI kyA hai? kucha bhI nahIM, eka bar3haI ke lar3ake kI jAnakArI ho bhI kyA sakatI hai? lekina hoza anUThA hai|

Page #68
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 eDisana nAzte meM bhI behoza ho jAtA hai aura jIsasa sUlI para bhI hoza meM haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, pramAda ko maiM kahatA hUM, mUrkhatA / apramAda ko maiM kahatA hUM, pAMDitya, prajJA / 'jise moha nahIM, use dukha nhiiN|' jo prajJAvAna hai, usako yaha sUtra khayAla meM A jAyegA jIvana kI vyavasthA kA / jIvana kI jo AMtarika vyavasthA hai vaha yaha hai, jise moha nahIM, use dukha nhiiN| agara Apako dukha hai, to Apa jAnanA ki moha hai| dukha hama sabhI ko hai / kama jyAdA, aura hara AdamI socatA hai, usase jyAdA dukhI AdamI saMsAra meM dUsarA nahIM hai| hara AdamI yaha socatA hai, sAre dukha ke himAlaya vahI Dho rahA hai| ___ 'jise moha nahIM, use dukha nhiiN| agara Apako aisA lagatA ho ki dukha ke himAlaya Dho rahe haiM to samajha lenA ki moha ke prazAMta sAgara bhI Apake bhItara hoNge| moha ke binA dukha hotA hI nhiiN| jaba bhI dukha hotA hai, moha se hotA hai| __moha kA artha hai-mamatva / moha kA artha hai--merA kA bhAva / makAna meM Aga laga gayI, merA hai to dukha hotA hai| merA nahIM hai to dukha nahIM hotaa| merA nahIM hai to sahAnubhUti dikhA sakate haiM Apa, lekina usameM bhI eka rasa hotA hai| merA hai, taba dukha hotA hai| makAna vahI hai, lekina agara inzyorDa hai to utanA dukha nahIM hotA / bImA kaMpanI kA jAtA hogA, sarakAra kA jAtA hogA; apanA kyA jAtA hai? ___ apanA hai, to dukha hotA hai| ApakA beTA mara gayA, chAtI pITa rahe haiN| aura tabhI eka ciTThI Apake hAtha laga jAye, jisase patA cale ki yaha beTA Apase paidA nahIM huaa| patnI kA kisI aura se saMbaMdha thA, usase paidA huaa| AMsU tirohita ho jAyeMge, dukha vilIna ho jaayegaa| churI nikAla kara patnI kI talAza meM laga jAyeMge ki patnI kahAM hai| kyA ho gayA? vahI vyakti marA huA par3A hai sAmane / marane meM koI kamI nahIM hotI hai, ApakI isa jAnakArI se, isa patra se / mauta ho gayI hai, lekina mauta kA dukha nahIM hai, mere kA dukha hai / jo hamArA nahIM hai use hama mAranA bhI cAhate haiN| jo hamAre viparIta hai, usako hama naSTa bhI karanA cAhate haiN| jo apanA hai, use bacAnA cAhate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jise moha nahIM, use dukha nhiiN|' agara dukha hai to jAnanA ki moha hai| __'jise tRSNA nahIM, use moha nhiiN|' agara moha hai to usake bhItara tRSNA hotI hai| 'merA', hama kahate hI kyoM haiM? kyoMki binA 'mere' ke kI koI jagaha nhiiN| jitanA mere 'mere' kA vistAra hotA hai utanA bar3A merA 'maiM' hotA hai| isalie maiM kI eka hI tRSNA hai, eka hI vAsanA hai ki bar3A, bar3A ho jaauuN| . jisake pAsa bar3A rAjya hai, usake pAsa bar3A maiM hai| eka rAjA kA rAjya chIna lo, rAjya hI nahIM chinatA usakA, maiM bhI china jAtA hai, sikur3a jAtA hai| eka dhanI kA dhana chIna lo, dhana hI nahIM chinatA, dhanI sikar3a jAtA hai| ___ jo bhI Apake pAsa hai, vaha ApakA phailAva hai / maiM kI eka hI tRSNA hai ki maiM hI bacUM / yaha sArA brahmANDa mere ahaMkAra kI bhUmi bana jAye / yaha jo vAsanA hai ki maiM phailUM, maiM bacUM, surakSita rahUM, sadA rahUM, amaratva ko upalabdha ho jAUM, merI koI sImA na ho, anaMta ho jAye merA sAmrAjya, to yaha hai tRSNA, yaha hai DijAyara / mahAvIra kahate haiM, jise tRSNA nahIM, use moha nhiiN|' jisako apane maiM ko bar3hAnA hI nahIM hai, vaha mere se kyoM jur3egA? choTe jhopar3e meM jaba Apa rahate haiM to ApakA maiM bhI utanA hI choTA rahatA hai, jhopar3evAle kA maiM / bar3e mahala meM rahate haiM to bar3e mahala vAle kA maiN| maiM ApakA khoja karatA hai, kitanI bar3I jagaha ghera le| spesa cAhie maiM ko phailane ke lie| isalie Apa dekhate haiM ki agara eka netA cala rahA ho bhIr3a meM, to bilakula bhIr3a ke sAtha nahIM calatA, thor3I spesa, thor3A Age 54

Page #69
eka hI niyama : hoza calegA, bhIr3a thor3I pIche calegI, jagaha caahie| agara bhIr3a bilakula pAsa A jAye to netA ko takalIpha zurU ho jAtI hai| takalIpha isalie zurU ho jAtI hai ki usakA jo vistAra thA maiM kA, vaha chInA jA rahA hai| aura koI AdamiyoM ke netA kI hI aisI bAta nahIM, agara baMdaroM kA jhuMDa cala rahA ho, to jo netA hai, usameM jo baoNsa hai, usake AsapAsa eka AdarapUrNa sthAna hotA hai, jisameM koI praveza nahIM kara sakatA / bAkI baMdara kI jo bhIr3a hai, vaha thor3I dUra jagaha para baitthegii| __ agara Apa netA se milane gaye haiM to bilakula pAsa nahIM baiTha sakate / apane-apane sthAna para baiThanA par3atA hai / eka jagaha hai, usako vaijJAnika kahate haiM, ttairittoriyl| eka ahaMkAra hai jo pradeza gheratA hai| phira kitanA bar3A pradeza gheratA hai? jitanA bar3A gheratA hai utanA 'maiM' ko majA AtA hai / utanA lagatA hai ki aba maiM majabUta hUM, zaktizAlI huuN| isalie kisI samrATa ke kaMdhe para hAtha jAkara mata rakha denaa| ___ kahA jAtA hai ki hiTalara kI jiMdagI meM koI usake kaMdhe para hAtha nahIM rakha sakA / itanA phAsalA hI kabhI miTane nahIM diyaa| gobelsa ho ki usake aura nikaTa ke mitra hoM, vaha bhI eka phAsale para khar3e raheMge, dUra, kaMdhe para koI hAtha nahIM rakha sktaa| hiTalara kA koI mitra nahIM thaa| mitra banAye nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki mitra kA matalaba hai ki vaha jo jagaha hai ahaMkAra kI dbaayeNge| chIneMge / rAjanItijJa ke Apa anuyAyI ho sakate haiM, zatru ho sakate haiM, mitra nahIM ho skte| ___ yaha jo mahAvIra kahate haiM, jise moha hai, use tRSNA hai| agara dukha hai to jAnanA ki moha kA sAgara bharA hai nIce / agara moha hai to jAnanA ki tRSNA kI daur3a hai piiche| 'jise lobha nahIM, use tRSNA nhiiN|' aura isalie lobha gahare se gaharA hai| tRSNA bhI lobha kA vistAra hai, grIDa kA / maiM jyAdA ho jaauuN| jyAdA hone kI jo daur3a hai, vaha tRSNA hai| jyAdA hone kI jo vRtti hai, vaha lobha hai| __ tRSNA paridhi hai, lobha keMdra hai / paridhi saphala ho jAye to moha nirmita hotA hai| paridhi asaphala nirmita ho jAye, asaphala ho jAye to krodha nirmita hotA hai / jitanI tRSNA saphala hotI jAye, moha banatA jAtA hai, aura jitanI asaphala ho utanA dukha / asaphala ho, to dukh| 'jise lobha nahIM, use tRSNA nhiiN| aura jo mamatva se apane pAsa kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA, usakA lobha naSTa ho jAtA hai|' kyA hai upAya phira? eka hI upAya hai, 'mere' ko kSINa karate jAnA / patnI hogI, para mere kA bhAva kSINa kara leM / beTA hogA, para mere kA bhAva kSINa kara leN| makAna ko rahane deM, makAna ko girAne se kucha na giregaa| mere ko haTA leM / makAna para vaha jo mere ko cipakA diyA hai, vaha jo Apake prANa bhI makAna ke IMTa-gAre meM samA gaye haiM, unako vApasa haTA leN| mere ko haTAte jAyeM, mamatva ko tor3ate cale jAyeM, aura eka dina aisI sthiti A jAye ki makAna to dUra, jo aura pAsa kA makAna hai-deha, zarIra--isase bhI pIche haTA leN| ye haDDiyAM bhI merI nahIM; haiM bhI nahIM / yaha mAMsa bhI merA nahIM, yaha khUna bhI merA nahIM, yaha camar3I bhI merI nahIM / hai bhI nahIM / maiM nahIM thA, taba ye haDDiyAM kisI aura kI haDDiyAM thIM, aura maiM nahIM rahUMgA taba yaha mAMsa kisI aura kA mAMsa ho jaayegaa| yaha khUna kisI aura kI nasoM meM bhegaa| aura yaha camar3I kisI aura ke makAna kA gherA bnegii| yaha merA hai nhiiN| yaha mere pahale bhI thA aura mere bAda bhI hogaa| isase bhI apane ko haTA leN| phira aura bhItara maiM kA eka makAna hai, mana kA / kahate haiM, mere vicAra / to jarA gaura se dekheM, kauna-sA vicAra ApakA hai? saba vicAra parAye haiN| saba saMgraha haiM, saba smRti hai| vahAM se bhI apane ko tor3a leN| tor3ate cale jAyeM mamatva se usa ghar3I taka, usa samaya taka, jaba taka ki merA kahane yogya kucha bhI bce| jaba kucha bhI na bace merA kahane yogya, taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, usakA nAma AtmA hai|

Page #70
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 lekina hama to aise haiM ki hama kahate haiM, merI AtmA / merI AtmA jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotI / jahAM taka merA hotA hai, vahAM taka AtmA koI anubhava nahIM hotA / isalie buddha ne to kaha diyA ki AtmA zabda hI chor3a do, kyoMki isase mere kA bhAva paidA hotA hai, yaha zabda hI mata upayoga karo, kyoMki isase lagatA hai merA, AtmA kA matalaba hI hotA hai meraa| yaha chor3a hI do| to buddha ne kahA, yaha zabda hI chor3a do, tAki yaha merA pUrI taraha TUTa jAye / kahIM merA na bace, taba bhI Apa bacate haiN| jaba saba merA chUTa jAtA hai taba jo bacatA hai, vahI hai ApakA astitva, vahI hai ApakI cetanA, vahI hai ApakI AtmA / vaha jo zUnya nirAkAra, honA, baca rahatA hai, vahI hai ApakI mukti, vahI hai AnaMda / Aja itanA hI / rukeM pAMca minaTa, kIrtana kreN| 56

Page #71
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA cauthA pravacana 57

Page #72
pramAda-sthAna-sUtra : 2 rasA pagAmaM na niseviyavvA, pAyaM rasA dittikarA narANaM / dittaM ca kAmA samabhiddavanti. dumaM jahA sAuphalaM va pkkhii|| na kAmabhogA samayaM uventi, na yAvi bhogA vigaiM uventi / / je tappaosI ya pariggahI ya, so tesu mohA vigaI uvei|| dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, malAI, zakkara, gur3a, khAMDa, tela, madhu, madya, mAMsa Adi rasavAle padArthoM kA adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ve mAdakatA paidA karate haiM aura matta puruSa athavA strI ke pAsa vAsanAeM vaisI hI daur3I AtI haiM, jaise svAdiSTa phalavAle vRkSa kI ora pkssii| kAma-bhoga apane Apa na kisI manuSya meM samabhAva paidA karate haiM aura na kisI meM rAga-dveSa rUpa vikRti paidA karate haiM, parantu manuSya svayaM hI unake prati rAga-dveSa ke nAnA saMkalpa banAkara moha se vikAragrasta ho jAtA hai| 58 .

Page #73
pahale eka prazna | pUchA hai. - yadi mahAvIra kI sAdhanA vidhi meM apramAda prAthamika hai, to kyA ahiMsA, aparigraha, acaurya, akAma usake hI pariNAma haiM yA ve sAdhanA ke alaga AyAma haiM? eka mitra ne se jIvana ati jaTila hai, aura jIvana kI bar3I se bar3I aura gaharI se gaharI jaTilatA yaha hai ki jo bhItara hai, AMtarika hai, vaha bAhara jur3A hai, aura jo bAhara hai, vaha bhI bhItara se saMyukta hai| yaha jo satya kI yAtrA hai yaha kahAM se zurU ho, yaha guhyatama prazna rahA hai manuSya ke itihAsa meM / hama bhItara se yAtrA zurU kareM yA bAhara se, hama AcaraNa badaleM yA aMtasa, hama apanA vyavahAra badaleM yA apanA caitanya? svabhAvataH do viparIta uttara diye gaye haiN| eka ora haiM ve loga, jo kahate haiM, AcaraNa ko badale binA aMtasa ko badalanA asaMbhava hai / unake kahane meM bhI gaharA vicAra hai / ve yaha kahate haiM, ki aMtasa taka hama pahuMca hI nahIM pAte, binA AcaraNa ko badale / vaha jo bhItara chipA hai usakA to hameM koI patA nahIM hai, jo hamase bAhara hotA hai usakA hI hameM patA hai| to jisakA hameM patA hI nahIM hai use hama badaleMge kaise? jisakA hameM patA hai use hI hama badala sakate haiN| hameM apane keMdra kA to koI anubhava nahIM hai, paridhi kA hI bodha hai| hama to vahI jAnate haiM jo hama karate haiN| manasavidoM kA eka varga hai jo kahatA hai, manuSya usake karma ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kahalara ne kahA hai- yU Ara vhATa yUDU / jo karate ho, vahI ho tuma, usase jyAdA nhiiN| usase jyAdA kI bAta karanI hI nahIM caahie| hamArA kiyA huA hI hamArA honA hai| isalie hama jo karate haiM, usase hI hama nirmita hote haiN| sArtra ne bhI kahA hai ki pratyeka kRtya tumhArA janma hai, kyoMki pratyeka kRtya se tuma nirmita hote ho, aura pratyeka vyakti pratipala apane ko janma de rahA hai| AtmA koI baMdhI huI, banI huI cIja nahIM hai, balki eka lambI zRMkhalA hai nirmANa kI / to jo hama karate haiM, usase hI vaha nirmita hotI hai| Aja maiM jhUTha bolatA hUM to maiM eka jhUThI AtmA nirmita karatA huuN| Aja maiM corI karatA hUM to maiM eka cora AtmA nirmita karatA hUM / A maiM hiMsA karatA hUM to maiM eka hiMsaka AtmA nirmita karatA hUM, aura yaha AtmA mere kala ke vyavahAra ko prabhAvita karegI, kyoMki kala kA vyavahAra isase nikalegA / 59

Page #74
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hama karma se nirmita karate haiM svayaM ko aura phira usa svayaM se punaH karma ko nirmita karate haiM / isa bhAMti agara dekhA jAye, jo ki dekhane kA eka DhaMga hai, to phira AcaraNa se zurU karanI par3egI yAtrA / to phira hiMsA kI jagaha ahiMsA cAhie, krodha kI jagaha akrodha cAhie, lobha kI jagaha alobha caahie| phira hameM apane vyavahAra meM jo-jo vikRta hai, dukhada hai, svaMya se dUra le jAnevAlA hai, usa sabako kATakara usakI sthApanA karanI cAhie jo nikaTa hai, AtmIya hai, bhItara svayaM ke pAsa le AnevAlA hai / nIti kI samasta dRSTi yahI hai| lekina, jo viparIta haiM isa vicAra ke, unakA kahanA hai ki vaha jo hamArA AcaraNa hai vaha hamArI AtmA kA nirmANa nahIM hai| balki, hamArI jo AtmA hai, kevala usakI abhivyakti hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| hama jo karate haiM, usase hama nirmita nahIM hote, hama jo haiM, usase hI hamArA karma nikalatA hai / maiM corI karatA hUM, isase cora AtmA nirmita nahIM hotI, mere pAsa cora AtmA hai, isalie maiM corI karatA huuN| agara mere pAsa cora AtmA nahIM hai to maiM corI kara hI nahIM sakU~gA / karma AyegA kahAM se? karma mujhase AtA hai / mere bhItara jo chipA hai, vahI AtA hai / eka vRkSa meM kar3ave phala lagate haiM, ye kar3ave phala vRkSa kI kar3avI AtmA kA nirmANa nahIM karate, vRkSa ke pAsa kar3avA bIja hai, isalie kar3ave phala lagate haiM / vyavahAra hamArA phala hai| hama jo bhItara haiM vaha bAhara nikala AtA hai / lekina jo bAhara nikalatA hai, usase hamArA bhItara nirmita nahIM hotA / bhItara to hama pahale se hI maujUda haiN| jo bAhara hotA hai vaha hamAre bhItara kA pratiphalana hai| ___ isalie dUsarA aMtasavAdI varga hai, jisakA kahanA hai, jaba taka bhItarI cetanA na badala jAye, bAhara kA karma badala nahIM sakatA / hama sirpha dhokhA de sakate haiN| hama itanA bar3A bhI dhokhA de sakate haiM ki hiMsA kI jagaha ahiMsA kA vyavahAra karane lageM / lekina, antara nahIM pdd'egaa| hamArI ahiMsA meM bhI hamArI hiMsA kI vRtti maujUda rhegii| aura hama yaha bhI kara sakate haiM ki krodha kI jagaha hama kSamA aura zAMti ko grahaNa kara leM, lekina hamArI zAMti aura kSamA kI parta ke nIce krodha kI Aga jalatI rhegii| isalie bahuta bAra aisA dikhAyI par3atA hai ki jisa AdamI ko hama kahate haiM-kabhI krodha nahIM karatA, vaha sirpha krodha kA eka ubalatA huA lAvA, eka jvAlAmukhI mAlUma par3atA hai / karatA kabhI nahIM, lekina bharA sadA rahatA hai| sAdhuoM meM, saMnyAsiyoM meM, nirantara aise loga mila jAyeMge jo bAhara se saba tarapha se apane ko roke khar3e haiM, lekina bhItara bAMdha taiyAra hai jo kisI bhI samaya dIvAra tor3akara bahane ko utsuka hai, aura jo bahatA hai naye-naye mArgoM se| .. hamane, sabane suna rakhA hai durvAsA aura isa taraha ke RSiyoM ke bAbata, jo kSudratama bAta para pAgala ho sakate haiM, krodha kI Aga bana jAte haiN| kyA hogA durvAsA ke jIvana meM ? huA kyA hogA? aMtasa nahIM badalA hai, AcaraNa badala DAlA hai| aMtasa se lapaTeM nikala rahI haiM aura AcaraNa ko zItala kara liyA hai| ve lapaTeM ubala rahI haiM bhItara / vaha koI bhI bahAnA pAkara bAhara nikala jAtI haiN| koI bhI mArga unake lie yAtrA-patha bana jAtA hai| jo AdamI isa dUsare vicAra dRSTi se AcaraNa ko badalegA vaha damana meM par3a jaayegaa| ye do vicAra-dRSTiyAM haiN| lekina, mahAvIra kI vicAra-dRSTi donoM meM se koI bhI nahIM hai / mahAvIra yA buddha yA kRSNa jaise loga manuSya ko usakI samagratA meM dekhate haiM, iNttigrettedd| hama AdamI ko tor3akara dekhate haiM, tor3akara dekhanA hamArI vidhi hai / isalie hama akasara pUchate haiM ki aNDA pahale yA murgI? prazna bilakula sArthaka mAlUma par3atA hai aura loga javAba dene kI koziza bhI karate haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, murgI pahale, kyoMki binA murgI ke aNDA ho kaise sakegA? aura kucha loga haiM jo utanI hI tarkazIlatA se kahate haiM ki aNDA 60

Page #75
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA pahale, kyoMki aNDe ke pahale murgI ho kaise sakegI! aura aisA nahIM ki gaira-buddhimAna isa taraha ke tarka meM par3ate haiM, bar3e-bar3e vicArazIla loga, bar3e dArzanikoM ne bhI isa para ciMtana kiyA hai ki murgI pahale ki aNDA phle| ___ eka bhAratIya vicAraka rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne bar3I mehanata kI hai isa vicAra para ki murgI pahale ki aNDA pahale / hamako bhI lagatA hai ki prazra to sArthaka hai, pUchA jA sakatA hai| lekina prazna vyartha hai, pUchA hI nahIM jA sakatA / prazna bhASA kI bhUla se paidA hotA hai, liMgvisTika phailisI hai| asala meM jaba hama murgI kahate haiM to aNDA A gyaa| jaba hama aNDA kahate haiM to murgI A gyii| hama bAhara se murgI-aNDe ko do meM kara lete haiM, lekina murgI-aNDe do nahIM haiM / eka zrRMkhalA ke hisse haiM / hama tor3a lete haiM ki yaha rahI murgI aura yaha rahA aNDA / jaba hama kahate haiM, yaha rahI murgI, to murgI meM aNDA chipA hai / jaba hama kahate haiM, yaha rahI murgI to yaha murgI aNDe se hI paidA huI hai| yaha aNDe kA hI phailAva hai, yaha aNDe kA hI Age kA kadama hai| yaha aNDA hI to margI banA hai| __jaba hama Apase kahate haiM bUr3hA, to ApakA bacapana usameM chipA huA hai| ApakI javAnI usameM chipI huI hai| bUr3hA AdamI javAnI lie hue hai, bacapana lie hue hai| jaba hama kahate haiM baccA, to baccA bhI bur3hApA lie hue hai, javAnI lie hue hai jo kala hogA vaha abhI chipA huA hai / jo kala ho gayA, vaha bhI chipA hai| lekina hama bhASA meM tor3a lete haiM, murgI alaga mAlUma par3atI hai, aNDA alaga mAlUma par3atA hai| aura ThIka bhI hai, jarUrI bhI hai| __ agara dukAnadAra se maiM jAkara kahUM ki mujhe aNDA cAhie aura vaha mujhe murgI de de, to bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho jaayegii| dukAnadAra ke lie aura mere lie jarUrI hai ki aNDA alaga samajhA jAye, murgI alaga samajhI jaaye| lekina murgI aura aNDe kI jIvana vyavasthA meM ve alaga nahIM haiN| aNDe kA artha hotA hai, hone vAlI murgI / murgI kA artha hotA hai, ho gayA annddaa| dekArta ne majAka meM kahA hai-yaha savAla kisI ne dekArta ko pUchA hai, to dekArta ne kahA ki mujhe muzkila meM mata ddaalo| pahale tuma merI murgI kI paribhASA samajha lo| dekArta ne kahA ki murgI hai aNDe kA eka DhaMga aura aNDe paidA karane kA / e maithaDa Apha di ega Tu proDyUsa mora egsa / murgI basa kevala eka vidhi hai aNDe kI aura aNDe paidA karane kii| isase ulTA bhI hama kaha sakate haiM, ki aNDA kevala eka vidhi hai murgI kI, aura murgiyAM paidA karane kI / eka bAta sApha hai, ki aNDA aura murgI astitva meM do nahIM haiM, eka zrRMkhalA ke do chora haiN| eka kone para aNDA hai, dUsare kone para murgI hai / jo aNDA hai vahI murgI ho jAtA hai, jo murgI hai vahI aNDA ho jAtI hai| isalie jo ise do meM tor3akara hala karane kI koziza karate haiM, ve kabhI hala na kara paayeNge| bhASA kI bhUla hai| astitva meM donoM eka haiM, bhASA meM do haiN| ___ThIka aisA hI bAhara aura bhItara bhASA kI bhUla hai / jisako hama bAhara kahate haiM, vaha bhItara kA hI phailAva hai| jisako hama bhItara kahate haiM, vaha bAhara kI hI bhItara praveza kara gayI noka hai| bAhara aura bhItara hamAre lie do haiM, astitva ke lie eka haiM / vaha jo AkAza Apake bAhara hai makAna ke, aura jo makAna ke bhItara hai vaha do nahIM ho gayA hai ApakI dIvAra uThA lene se, vaha eka hI hai| ___ maiMne apanI gAgara sAgara meM DAla dI hai| vaha jo pAnI merI gAgara meM bhara gayA hai vaha, aura vaha jo pAnI merI gAgara ke bAhara hai, do nahIM ho gayA hai merI gAgara kI vajaha se / vaha jo bhItara hai, vaha jo bAhara hai, vaha eka hI hai| AkAza akhaNDita hai, AtmA bhI akhaNDita hai| AtmA kA artha hai, bhItara chipA huA AkAza / AkAza kA artha hai, bAhara phailI huI aatmaa| ___ yaha maiM kyoM kaha rahA hUM? yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM tAki Apako yaha dikhAyI par3a jAye ki cAhe bAhara se zurU karo, cAhe bhItara se zurU kro| bAhara se zurU karo to bhI bhItara se zurU karanA par3atA hai, bhItara se zurU karo to bhI bAhara se zurU karanA par3atA hai|

Page #76
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 mahAvIra jaise vyakti manuSya ke astitva ko dekhate haiM usakI akhaNDatA meN| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai, kahAM se zurU karo, yaha gauNa hai, kyoMki bAhara aura bhItara jur3e hue haiN| agara eka vyakti ahiMsaka AcaraNa se zurU kare, to bhI usako apramAda sAdhanA par3egA / usa hoza sAdhanA par3egA / kyoMki binA hoza ke ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| aura agara binA hoza ke ahiMsA ho rahI hai to vaha mahAvIra kI ahiMsA nahIM hai, vaha jainiyoM kI ahiMsA bhale ho / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA meM to apramAda A hI jAyegA, kyoMki mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA matalaba dUsare ko mArane se bacAnA nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai / kyoMki dUsare ko hama mAra hI kahAM sakate haiN| isalie jo loga socate haiM, ahiMsA kA artha hai dUsare ko na mAranA--unase jyAdA mUr3ha, ciMtanA karanevAle loga khojane muzkila haiN| lekina yahI samajhAyA jAtA hai ki ahiMsA kA artha hai dUsare kona mAranA / dUsare kI hatyA na karanA, dUsare ko dukha na pahuMcAnA / ise hama thor3A samajha leM / mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA amara hai, isalie dUsare ko mAra kaise sakate haiN| dUsare ko mArane kA upAya kahAM hai? agara maiM eka cIMTI ko paira rakhakara pisala DAlatA hUM, to bhI maiM mAra nahIM sakatA / cIMTI mara nahIM sakatI mere pisala dene se| agara cIMTI mara hI nahIM sakatI, aura usakI AtmA amRta hai, to phira dUsare ko mAranA, nahIM mAranA - - aisI bAteM karanA ahiMsA ke saMbaMdha meM bemAnI haiN| mAra to hama sakate hI nahIM -- pahalI bAta / mArane kA to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| aura agara hama mAra hI sakate aura AtmA miTa jAtI to phira AtmA ko khojane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM thA / phira vyartha thI sArI khoja / kyoMki agara mere mArane se kisI kI AtmA mara jAtI hai to koI mujhe mAra DAle, merI AtmA mara jAyegI / to jo mara jAtI hai, usa AtmA ko pAkara bhI kyA kareMge? vaha to jarA-sA patthara pheMka diyA jAye aura AtmA khatma ho jAyegI / amRta kI talAza hai, isalie mahAvIra yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki dUsare ko mata mAro, yaha ahiMsA kI paribhASA hai| dUsarA mArA jA nahIM sakatA - pahalI baat| phira ahiMsA kA kyA artha hogA? mahAvIra ke lie ahiMsA kA artha hai dUsare ko mArane kI dhAraNA mata kro| dUsare ko mArA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina dUsare ko mArane kA vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| vahI vicAra pApa hai| dUsare ko mArane kA to koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina dUsare ko mArane kA vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, vahI pApa hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, mAro yA vicAra karo, barAbara hai| isalie bhAva - hiMsA ko bhI utanA hI mUlya diyA, jitanA vAstavika hiMsA ko| hama kaheMge, jyAdatI hai| adAlata bhAva-hiMsA ko nahIM pkdd'tii| agara Apa kaheM ki maiM eka AdamI ko mArane kA vicAra kara rahA hUM, to adAlata Apako sajA nahIM de sktii| Apa kaheM ki maiMne sapane meM eka AdamI kI hatyA kara dI hai to adAlata Apako sajA nahIM de sktii| aparAdha jaba taka kRtya na ho taba taka aparAdha nahIM hai / lekina mahAvIra ne kahA hai, pApa aura aparAdha meM yahI pharka hai| adAlata to tabhI pakar3egI jaba kRtya ho, lekina dharma tabhI pakar3a letA hai, jaba bhAva ho / eka AdamI ko maiM mArUM, yA eka AdamI ko mArane kA vicAra karUM, barAbara pApa ho gayA, barAbara / jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| kyoM? kyoMki vAstavika mArakara bhI maiM mAra kahAM pAtA hUM? vaha bhI merA vicAra hI hai mArane kA / aura kalpanA meM bhI mArakara maiM mAratA nahIM, merA vicAra hI hai, lekina jo mArane ke vicAra karatA hai, vaha hiMsaka hai| koI maratA nahIM mere mArane se, lekina mAra-mArakara maiM apane bhItara sar3atA hUM / hama kahate haiM Amataura se ki dUsare ko dukha nahIM denA hai, dUsare ko dukha denA hiMsA hai, lekina yaha bhI bAta mahAvIra kI nahIM ho sakatI / kyoMki dUsare ko maiM dukha de kaise sakatA hUM? Apa mahAvIra ko dukha dekara dekheM, taba Apako patA clegaa| Apa lAkha upAya kareM, Apa 62

Page #77
sArA khela kAma vAsanA kA mahAvIra ko dukha nahIM de skte| dUsare ko dukha denA mere hAtha meM kahAM hai, jaba taka dUsarA dukhI hone ko taiyAra na ho| yaha merI svataMtratA nahIM hai ki maiM dUsare ko dukha de duuN| jIsasa ko hamane sUlI dekara dekha lI, aura hama dukha nahIM de paaye| aura maMsUra ke hamane hAtha paira kATa DAle aura gardana tor3a DAlI, to bhI hama dukha nahIM de paaye| maMsUra haMsa rahA thaa| aura hamane vaha loga bhI dekha lie haiM ki unako siMhAsanoM para biThA do to bhI unake cehare para haMsI nahIM aatii| hama na sukha de sakate haiM, na dukha de sakate haiN| yaha hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai| yaha bhI thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| hama Amataura se socate haiM, kisI ko dukha mata do| Apa de kaba sakate ho dUsare ko dukha ? yaha kahA kisane? yaha vahama Apako paidA kaise huA? yaha vaha eka gahare dUsare vahama para khar3A huA hai| hama socate haiM, hama dUsare ko sukha de sakate haiN| isalie yaha jur3A huA hai| saba AdamI sukha de rahe haiN| mAM beToM ko sukha de rahI haiN| beTe mAM ko sukha de rahe haiN| pati patniyoM ko sukha de rahe haiN| bhAI bhAI ko, mitra mitra ko sukha dene kI koziza meM lage haiM aura koI kisI ko sukha nahIM de pA rahA hai| abhI taka mujhe aisA AdamI nahIM milA jo kahe ki mujhe merI mAM ne sukha diyaa| ki mAM mile, kahe ki mere beTe ne mujhe sukha diyaa| koI kisI ko sukha nahIM de pA rahA hai| aura sA duniyA sukha dene kI koziza meM lagI hai| itanI sukha dene kI ceSTA, aura sukha kA kahIM koI patA nahIM calatA / balki akasara aisA lagatA hai ki jitanA sukha dene kI ceSTA karo utanA dukha pahuMcatA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyA, ho kyA rahA hai? hama sukha de sakate haiM dUsare ko, taba to yaha pRthvI svarga bana sakatI thI, kabhI kI bana jAtI, koI kamI nahIM hai isameM / kabhI koI kamI nahIM rahI hai| lekina yaha pRthvI svarga bana nahIM pAtI, kyoMki hama dUsare ko sukha de nahIM skte| kitane hI upakaraNa leM hama, aura kitanA hI dhana ho, aura kitanA hI vaibhava ho, kitanA hI dhAnya ho, kitanI hI khuzahAlI ho, ephlueMsa kitanA hI ho jAye, samRddhi kitanI hI ho jAye, hama sukha nahIM de sakate, kyoMki sukha diyA nahIM jA sktaa| koI sukhI honA cAhe to sukhI ho sakatA hai, lekina koI kisI ko sukhI kara nahIM sakatA / isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leM / sukha dUsare ke dvArA, dUsare se, nirmita nahIM hotaa| Apa cAheM to sukhI ho sakate haiN| pratyeka vyakti cAhe to sukhI ho sakatA hai| lekina mahAvIra kI bhI yaha haisiyata nahIM hai ki kisI ko sukhI kara deN| Apa agara mahAvIra ke pAsa bhI hoM to dukhI rheNge| Apase mahAvIra hAreMge, jItane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa jItakara hI lautteNge| apanI rotI huI zakla lekara hI Apa lautteNge| mahAvIra bhI Apako haMsA nahIM sakate / vijetA aMta meM Apa hI hoNge| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki mahAvIra kamajora haiM aura Apa bar3e zaktizAlI haiM / isakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki dUsare ko sukhI karane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| dUsare ko dukhI karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| agara sukhI karane kA upAya hotA to dukhI karane kA bhI upAya hotaa| jo apane haiM, jinake sAtha hamArA mamatva kA bandhana hai, unako hama sukhI karane kA upAya karate haiN| jinake sAtha hamArA mamatva ke viparIta saMbaMdha hai, jinase hamArI ghRNA hai, IrSyA hai, jalana hai, krodha hai, unheM hama dukhI karane kA upAya karate haiN| hama donoM meM asaphala hote haiN| na hama mitroM ko sukhI kara pAte, na hama zatruoM ko dukhI kara pAte / agara mitra sukhI hote haiM to yaha unakA hI kAraNa hogA; agara zatru dukhI hote haiM to yaha unakA hI kAraNa hogaa| Apa isameM nAha apane ko na lAyeM / kyoMki agara maiM dukhI honA na cAhUM to koI duniyA kI zakti mujhe dukhI nahIM kara sktii| agara maiM sukhI na honA cAhUM to koI duniyA kI zakti mujhe sukhI nahIM kara sakatI / sukha aura dukha vyakti ke nirNaya haiM, nijI, Atmagata aura vyakti svataMtra hai / taba to isakA yaha artha huA ki ahiMsA kA yaha artha bhI karanA ThIka nahIM ki hama dUsare ko dukhI na kareM, yaha artha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| dUsare ko dukhI karane kI ceSTA na kareM, itanA hai ahiMsA kA artha / kyoMki dUsare ko hama dukhI to kara hI na pAyeMge, lekina dUsare ko 63

Page #78
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 dukhI karane kI ceSTA meM hama apane ko dukhI kara lete haiM / ThIka agara isako hama aura gaharA samajheM to hama dUsare ko sukhI to kara hI na pAyeMge, lekina dUsare ko sukhI karane kI ceSTA meM hama apane ko dukhI kara lete haiN| ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara Apa apane ko sukhI karane meM laga jAyeM to zAyada Apake AsapAsa ke loga bhI thor3e sukhI hone lgeNge| lekina hama unako sukhI karane meM lage rahate haiM / usameM vaha to sukhI ho nahIM pAte, hama dukhI ho jAte haiN| agara Apa apane AsapAsa ke logoM ko pUrI svataMtratA de sakeM, yahI ahiMsA hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| agara maiM dUsare ko paripUrNa svataMtratA de sakU ki na to maiM tumheM dukhI karUMgA, aura na tumheM maiM sukhI karUMgA, maiM tumheM paripUrNa svataMtratA detA huuN| tuma jo honA cAho ho jAo, maiM koI bAdhA nahIM DAlUMgA, isa bhAva kA nAma ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA jarA jaTila mAmalA hai| itanA AsAna nahIM hai, jitanA Apa socate haiN| kaI loga kahate haiM, hama kisI ko dukhI nahIM kara rahe / phira bhI ahiMsA nahIM ho jaayegii| yaha khayAla bhI ki Apa dUsare ko dukhI kara sakate the aura aba nahIM kara rahe haiM, bhrama hai| ahiMsA kA artha hai, vyakti parama svataMtra hai aura maiM koI bAdhA nahIM DAlUMgA / itanI bAdhA bhI nahIM DAlUMgA ki use sukhI karane kI koziza karUM / maiM sukhI ho jAUM to zAyada mere AsapAsa jo AbhA nirmita hotI hai sukha kI, vaha kisI ke kAma A jAye, lekina vaha bhI merI ceSTA se kAma nahIM aayegii| vaha bhI usakA hI bhAva hogA kAma meM lAne kA, to kAma meM aayegii| ___ ahiMsA kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki mere citta meM dUsare ko kucha karane kI dhAraNA miTa jaaye| agara koI AdamI ahiMsA se zurU karegA to bhI apramAda para pahuMca jaayegaa| kyoMki bar3A hoza rakhanA pdd'egaa| hameM patA hI nahIM rahatA hai ki hama kina-kina mArgoM se, kitanI-kitanI tarakIboM se dUsare ko bAdhA dete haiM--hameM patA hI nahIM rhtaa| hamAre uThane meM, hamAre baiThane meM, nindA, prazaMsA sammilita rahatI hai| hamAre dekhane meM, samarthana aura virodha zAmila rahatA hai / hama dUsare ko svataMtratA denA hI nahIM cAhate / aura jitane nikaTa hamAre koI ho, hama usako koziza meM saMlagna rahate haiN| hamArI ceSTA hI yahI hai ki dUsarA svataMtra na ho jAye / isakA nAma hiMsA hai, isa ceSTA kA naam| koI Apa parataMtra kara pAyeMge, isa bhrama meM mata pdd'eN| koI parataMtra ho nahIM paataa| pati apane mana meM kitanA hI socatA ho ki hama mAlika haiM, pati haiM aura patnI usako ciTThI meM likhatI bhI ho, svAmI, Apake caraNoM kI dAsI; magara isase kucha hala nahIM hotA / ghara lauTakara patA calegA ki dAsI kyA karatI hai| patnI kitanI hI socatI ho ki mAlakiyata merI hai, aura pati ke zarIra para nahIM, usakI AtmA para bhI merA kabjA hai aura usakI AMkha bhI kisa tarapha dekhe aura kisa tarapha na dekhe, yaha bhI mere izAre para calatA hai / vaha kitanI hI ceSTA karatI ho, lekina vaha bhrama meM hai| koI kisI ko parataMtra kara nahIM pAtA / hAM, karane kI ceSTA meM kalaha, saMgharSa, saMtApa, dhaMA, cAroM tarapha jIvana meM jarUra paidA ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kA ahiMsA se artha hai--pratyeka vyakti kI jo parama svataMtratA hai. usakA samAdara / eka cIMTI kI bhI parama svataMtratA hai usakA samAdara / na hamane use janma diyA hai, na hamane use jIvana diyA hai, hama use mRtyu kaise de sakate haiN| jo jIvana hamane diyA nahIM, vaha hama chIna kaise sakate haiN| vaha apanI haisiyata se jItI hai, lekina hama bAdhA DAlane kI koziza kara sakate haiN| usa koziza meM cIMTI ko nukasAna hogA, yaha mahAvIra kA kahanA nahIM hai / usa koziza meM hamako nukasAna ho rahA hai| vaha koziza hameM patharIlA banAyegI aura DabA degI jindagI meN| jo vyakti dUsare ko parataMtra karane calA hai, yA dUsare kI svataMtratA meM bAdhA DAlane calA hai vaha gulAma kI taraha mregaa| jo vyakti sabako svataMtra karane calA hai aura jisane sAre bandhana DhIle kara diye haiM, aura jisane jAnA bhItara ki pratyeka vyakti parama guhya rUpa se svataMtra hai, 64 .

Page #79
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA AtyaMtika rUpa se svataMtra hai, aura dUsare kI AtmA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki use parataMtra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ise ThIka se samajha leN| parataMtra hama kara hI sakate haiM kisI ko taba, jaba ki usameM AtmA na ho| mazIna parataMtra ho sakatI hai| mazIna ke lie svataMtratA kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| lekina vyakti kabhI parataMtra nahIM ho sakatA, aura hama vyakti ko mazIna kI taraha vyavahAra karanA cAhate haiN| vaha vyavahAra hI hiMsA hai| taba to bar3A hoza rakhanA pdd'egaa| vyavahAra ke choTe-choTe hisse meM hoza rakhanA par3egA ki maiM kisI kI parataMtratA lAne kI ceSTA meM to nahIM lagA hai| AyegI to hai hI nahIM, lekina ceSTA, merA prayAsa, majhe dakha meM DAla jaayegaa| apramAda to rakhanA par3egA, hoza to rakhanA pdd'egaa| ___ Apa rAste se gujara rahe haiM aura eka AdamI kI tarapha Apa kisI bhAMti dekhate haiN| agara usameM nindA hai, aura bhale AdamI bar3e nindA ke bhAva se dekhate haiN| eka sAdhu ke pAsa Apa sigareTa pIte cale jAyeM, phira usakI AMkheM dekheM kaisI ho gyiiN| usakA vaza cale to abhI isI vakta Apako naraka bheja de| sAdhu nahIM hai yaha AdamI, kyoMki ApakI svataMtratA para gahana bAdhA DAla rahA hai, ceSTA kara rahA hai| sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAo to unake pAsa bAta hI itanI hai, aisA mata karo, vaisA mata karo / jaise hI sAdhu ke pAsa jAyeMge vahAM ApakI svataMtratA ko chInane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna ho jAyegA / usako vaha kahatA hai, vrata de rahA huuN| kauna kisako vrata de sakatA hai? isIlie sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAne meM Dara lagatA hai logoM ko, ki vahAM gaye to yaha chor3a do, yaha pakar3a lo / aisA mata karo, vaisA mata karo; yaha niyama le lo| magara sArI ceSTA kA matalaba kyA hai ki sAdhu Apako bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA, ki Apa jaise haiN| Apa meM pharka karegA, Apake paMkha kATegA, ApakI zakla-sUrata meM thor3A sA hisAba-kitAba baaNttegaa| taba, Apa jaise haiM isakI parama svataMtratA kA koI samAdara sAdhu ke pAsa nahIM hai| aura jisake pAsa ApakI svataMtratA kA samAdara nahIM hai, vaha sAdhu kahAM? sAdhutA kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiM kauna hUM jo bAdhA duuN| mujhe jo ThIka lagatA hai vaha maiM nivedana kara sakatA hUM, Agraha nhiiN|| ___ mahAvIra ne kahA hai, sAdhu upadeza de sakatA hai, Adeza nahIM / upadeza kA matalaba alaga hotA hai, Adeza kA matalaba alaga / upadeza kA matalaba hotA hai, aisA mujhe ThIka lagatA hai, vaha maiM kahatA huuN| Adeza kA matalaba hai, aisA ThIka hai, tuma bhI karo / mujhe jo ThIka lagatA hai vaha jarUrI nahIM ki ThIka ho / yaha merA laganA hai| mere lagane kI kyA gAranTI hai? mere lagane kA mUlya kyA hai? yaha merI ruci hai, yaha merA bhAva hai| yaha parama satya hogA, yaha maiM kaise kahUM? ___ asAdhutA vahIM se zurU hotI hai jahAM maiM kahatA hUM, merA satya tumhArA bhI satya hai, basa asAdhutA zurU ho gayI, hiMsA zurU ho gyii| jaba taka maiM kahatA hUM, merA satya merA satya hai| nivedana karatA hUM ki mujhe kyA ThIka lagatA hai| zAyada tumhAre kAma A jAye, zAyada kAma na bhI Aye, zAyada tumheM sahayogI ho, zAyada tumheM bAdhA bana jAye / soca-samajhakara, apramAda se, hozapUrvaka, tumheM jaisA lage krnaa| Adeza maiM nahIM de sakatA huuN| lekina jaba maiM Adeza detA hUM taba usakA matalaba huA ki maiM kaha rahA hUM, merA satya sArvabhauma satya hai, mAI Tratha mInsa di TUtha, merA jo satya hai vahI satya hai, aura koI satya nahIM hai| agara mere satya ke viparIta kisI kA satya hai to vaha asatya hai, use chor3anA hogaa| agara use nahIM chor3ate ho to naraka jAnA par3egA, vaha naraka kI vyavasthA merI hai| jo mujhe nahIM mAnegA vaha naraka jAyegA, yaha usakA artha hai / jo mujhe nahIM mAnegA vaha Aga meM sar3egA, isakA yaha artha hai / jo mujhe mAnegA usake lie svarga kA AzvAsana hai, use svarga ke sukha haiN| yaha kyA huA? yaha sAdhu kA bhAva na huaa| yaha asAdhu ho gayA aadmii| yaha hiMsA ho gyii| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA guhya hai, esoTerika hai, gupta hai| ahiMsA kA matalaba yaha hai, yaha svIkRti ki pratyeka AtmA paramAtmA hai, usase

Page #80
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 nIce nhiiN| yaha ahiMsA kA artha hai| ahiMsA kA artha hai ki maiM tumase aisA vyavahAra karUMgA ki tuma paramAtmA ho, isase kama nahIM | aura maiM apane ko tumhAre Upara thopUMgA nhiiN| aura agara tuma mere viparIta jAte ho, to tumheM naraka meM nahIM DAla duuNgaa| aura tuma anukUla Ate ho to tumhAre lie svarga kA Ayojana nahIM kruuNgaa| tuma anukUla Ate ho yA pratikUla, yaha tumhArA apanA nirNaya hai, aura merA koI bha isa nirNaya para Aropita nahIM hogA / to ahiMsA sAdhate vakta apramAda apane Apa sadha jaayegaa| to cAhe koI ahiMsA se zurU kare, alobha se zurU kare, akrodha se zurU kare, vaha apramAda para use jAnA hI hogaa| vaha aNDe se zurU kare, murgI taka use jAnA hI hogaa| aura cAhe koI apramAda se zurU kare . vaha apramAda se zurU karegA, hiMsA giranI zurU ho jaayegii| kyoMki apramAda meM kaise, hoza meM kaise, hiMsA Tika sakatI hai ? hiMsA giregI, parigraha giregA, pApa haTegA, puNya apane Apa praveza karane lgegaa| to jaba mujhase koI pUchatA hai ki isameM mahAvIra kI vidhi kyA? vaha bAhara para jora dete haiM ki bhItara para? mahAvIra isa bAta para jora dete haiM ki tuma kahIM se bhI zurU karo, donoM sadA maujUda rheNge| aura agara eka maujUda rahatA hai to vidhi meM bhUla hai aura khatarA hai / agara koI vyakti kahatA hai, maiM to bhItara se hI... maiM bAhara se dhyAna nahIM dUMgA, vaha apane ko dhokhA de sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha bAhara hiMsA kara sakatA hai aura kahe ki maiM to bhItara se ahiMsaka huuN| aise bahuta loga haiM jo bhItara se sAdhu aura bAhara se asAdhu haiN| aura ve kahate cale jAyeMge, yaha to mAmalA bAhara kA hai| bAhara meM kyA rakhA huA hai, bAhara to mAyA hai| eka bauddha bhikSu kahatA thA ki sArA saMsAra mAyA hai| bAhara kyA rakhA hai? hai hI nahIM kucha, sapanA hai| isalie vezyA ke ghara meM bhI Thahara jAyegA, zarAba bhI pI legaa| kyoMki agara sapanA hI hai to pAnI aura zarAba meM pharka kaise ho sakatA hai? agara zarAba meM kucha vAstavikatA hai, to hI pharka ho sakatA hai| nahIM to pAnI meM aura zarAba meM kyA pharka hai, agara saba mAyA hai? to Apako maiM mArUM ki jilAUM, ki jahara dUM, ki davA dUM kyA pharka hai? pharka to saccAiyoM meM hotA hai| do jhUTha barAbara jhUTha hote haiN| aura agara Apa kahate usakA matalaba hai ki vaha thor3A saca ho gayA / eka jhUTha thor3A kama jhUTha hai, agara sArA jagata mAyA hai to ThIka hai| to vaha jo mana meM Aye karatA thaa| eka samrATa ne usase apane dvAra para bulaayaa| vivAda meM jItanA usa AdamI se muzkila thaa| asala meM vivAda kI jise kuzalatA AtI ho, usase jItanA kisI bhI hAlata meM muzkila hai| kyoMki tarka vezyA kI taraha hai| koI bhI usakA upayoga kara le sakatA hai| aura yaha tarka gahana hai ki sArA jagata mAyA hai| siddha bhI kaise karo ki nahIM hai| para samrATa thA buddha, isalie kabhI-kabhI buddhU tArkikoM ko bar3I muzkila meM DAla dete haiN| to usane kahA, acchA! saba mAyA hai? to usane kahA, apanA jo pAgala hAthI hai, use le aao| vaha bhikSu ghabarAyA ki yaha jhaMjhaTa hogii| tarka kA mAmalA thA to vaha siddha kara letA thA / tarka ke mAmale meM Apa jIta nahIM sakate, jo AdamI kahatA hai ki saba asatya hai, usako kaise siddha kariyegA ki satya hai ? kyA upAya hai? koI upAya nahIM hai| usa samrATa ne kahA ki baiTheM, abhI patA calatA hai| vaha pAgala hAthI bulAkara usane mahala ke AMgana meM chor3a diyA aura bhikSu ko khIMcane lage sipAhI, to vaha cillAne lgaa| ki yaha kyA kara rahe haiM! vicAra se vicAra karie / para samrATa ne kahA ki hAthI pAgala hai| hamArI samajha meM vAstavikatA hai yaha, tumhArI samajha meM to saba mAyA hai| mAyA ke hAthI se aisA bhaya kyA? usa bhikSu ne kahA, 'kyA merI jAna loge?' 66 .

Page #81
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA usa samrATa ne kahA ki mAyA kA hAthI hai, kyA jAna le pAyegA ! bhikSu cillAtA rhaa| jabardastI use AMgana meM chor3a diyA / bhikSu bhAgatA hai| aura hAthI usake pIche ciMghAr3atA hai / bhikSu cillAtA hai| ki kSamA karo, vApasa letA hUM apanA siddhAMta / aba kabhI aisI bhUla kI bAta na kruuNgaa| aisA maiMne kabhI dekhA nahIM thA ki tarka kA.... aura yaha... ! bahuta rotA- gir3agir3AtA hai, AMsU bahane lagate haiN| samrATa use uThavA letA hai aura kahatA aba zAMta hokara baiTha jAyeM, bhUla jAyeM apanI bAta / bhikSu ne kahA, 'kauna sI bAta?' 'vaha jo abhI Apa mAphI mAMga rahe the, cillA rahe the / ' bhikSu ne kahA, 'saba mAyA hai - vaha ronA, cillAnA, tumhArA bacAnA / ' jahAM taka tarka kA mAmalA hai, usase bacanA muzkila hai| samrATa ne kahA, 'kyA matalaba?' usane kahA, 'lekina dubArA usa jhaMjhaTa ko khar3A karane kI...' agara pAgala hAthI phira pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai, to pharka hai| bheda agara dikhAyI par3atA hai jarA-sA bhI, to pharka hai| to phira hama apane ko dhokhA de sakate haiN| hama kaha sakate haiM ki bAhara kI to hameM koI cintA nahIM hai| bAhara to saba ThIka hai, asalI cIja bhItara hai| lekina agara asalI cIja bhItara hai, to usake pramANa bAhara bhI mileMge, kyoMki bhItara bAhara AtA rahatA hai, pratipala / vaha jo jharanA bhItara chipA hai vaha bAhara chalAMga lagA kara ucakatA rahatA hai| bAhara pheMkatA rahatA hai apanI dhArA ko / agara koI jharanA yaha kahe, ki hama to bhItara bhItara haiM, bAhara kucha bhI nahIM, bAhara registAna hai, to jharanA jhUThA hai| jharane kA matalaba hI kyA jo phUTe na phUTe tabhI jharanA hai| agara bhItara mere apramAda hai to bAhara pariNAma hoNge| bAhara hiMsA giregii| agara bhItara mere apramAda hai, to bAhara lobha giregaa| agara bhItara mere apramAda hai to bAhara, vaha jo Asakti hai, moha hai, kSINa hogA / bhItara kI bAta karake AdamI apane ko dhokhA de sakatA hai| bAhara se bhI AdamI apane ko dhokhA de sakatA hai| bAhara intajAma kara letA hai vaha ki maiM ahiMsA pAlana karUMgA, lobha nahIM karUMgA, dAna karUMgA aura bhItara pramAda ghanA hotA hai| behozI ghanI hotI hai| bAhara saMbhalakara calane lagatA hai| cIMTI para paira nahIM rkhtaa| lekina bhItara dUsare ko dukha-sukha pahuMcAne kA bhAva ghanA hotA hai| vaha sAdhu ho jAtA hai, lekina naraka aura svarga kI bAteM karatA rahatA hai| vaha sAdhu ho jAtA hai, lekina dUsaroM ko aise dekhatA hai jaise ve kIr3e-makor3e hoM / zAyada sAdhu hone kA gaharA majA yahI hai ki dUsare kIr3e-makor3e dikhAyI par3ane lagate haiN| hama sabhI eka dUsare ko kIr3A-makor3A dekhanA cAhate haiN| tarakIbeM alaga-alaga haiN| koI eka bahuta bar3A makAna banAkara usa para khar3A ho jAtA hai, jhopar3oM ke loga kIr3e-makor3e ho jAte haiN| koI AdamI car3ha jAtA hai rAjadhAnI ke zikhara para, bhIr3a kIr3A-makor3A ho jAtI hai| eka AdamI tyAga ke zikhara para khar3A ho jAtA hai, bhogI kIr3e-makor3e ho jAte haiN| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki jhopar3evAlA AdamI to zAyada akar3akara bhI cala sake mahala vAle ke sAmane ki tuma zoSaka, hatyAre, hiMsaka bhIr3a kA AdamI rAjanIti ke zikhara para khar3e AdamI ke sAmane akar3akara bhI cala sake ki tuma beImAna, jhUThe, lekina bhogI, tyAgI ke sAmane akar3akara nahIM cala sakatA / to tyAga bArIka se bArIka akar3a hai, jisakA javAba denA muzkila hai| bhogI ko khuda hI lagatA hai, hama galata, tuma ThIka / yaha bhogI ko isIlie lagatA hai ki tyAgI hajAroM sAla se usako samajhA rahe haiM, bilTa ina kaMDIzaniMga kara usake dimAga meM ki tuma galata ho| usako bhI lagatA hai ki galata to maiM hUM / tyAgI ThIka, tyAgI zikhara para ho jAtA hai, bhogI nIce par3a jAtA hai| sArI duniyA meM eka 67

Page #82
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ceSTA calatI rahatI hai ki maiM dUsare se Upara, yahI hiMsA hai| ___ to cIMTI se bacakara calane meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| agara jo cIMTI se bacakara nahIM calatA, usako maiM dekhatA hUM ki vaha kIr3A-makor3A hai, to koI kaThinAI nahIM hai, cIMTI se bacakara calane meM agara yahI majA hai ki jo bacakara nahIM calate, unako maiM pApI kI taraha dekha sakatA hUM, to cIMTI se bacA jA sakatA hai| lekina yaha hiMsA aura gaharI ho gyii| cIMTI kA mara jAnA, usako behozI se dabA denA, hiMsA thI, apramAda thA / yaha apramAda aura gaharA ho gyaa| isane rAstA badala diyA, rukha badala diyA / bImArI dUsarI tarapha calI gayI, lekina maujUda hai, aura gaharI ho gyii| cAhe to koI bAhara ke AcaraNa ko ThoMka-pITakara ThIka kara le, aura bhItara behoza banA rahe / cAhe to koI bhItara behozI na TUTe, aura bAhara ke AcaraNa meM jaisA hai vaisA hI calatA rahe, jarA bhI na badale, dhokhA de sakatA hai| __ mahAvIra jaise vyakti akhaNDa vyakti ko svIkAra karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, pUrA vyakti hI badalanA hai| bAhara aura bhItara do TukaDe nahIM haiN| eka dhArA ke aMga haiN| kahIM se bhI zurU karo, dUsarA bhI aMtarniviSTa hai, dUsarA bhI aMtarnihita hai| aba suutr| 'rasa vAle padArthoM kA adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ve mAdakatA paidA karate haiM aura matta puruSa athavA strI ke pAsa vAsanAeM vaisI hI daur3I AtI haiM, jaise svAdiSTa phalavAle vRkSa kI ora pkssii|' apramAda kI bAta kahI, vaha bhItara kI bAta thii| tatkAla rasa kI bAta kahI, vaha bAhara kI bAta hai| kahA ki bhItara jAgate raho, hoza sambhAle rakho, aura phira tatkAla yaha kahA ki bAhara se bhI vahI lo apane bhItara jo behozI na bar3hAtA ho / nahIM to eka AdamI dhyAna karatA rahe aura zarAba pItA rahe. to yaha aise haA ki eka kadama Age gaye aura eka kadama pIche aaye| phira jindagI ke Akhira meM pAye ki vahIM khar3e haiN| khar3e nahIM, gira par3e haiM, vahIM jahAM paidA hue the| to isameM hairAnI na hogI, lekina hama saba yahI kara rahe haiN| eka kadama jAte haiM, tatkAla eka kadama ulTA vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| to isase behatara hai, jAo hI mata / zakti aura zrama naSTa mata kro| __agara bhItara apramAda kI sAdhanA cala rahI hai, bhItara dhyAna kI sAdhanA cala rahI hai, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, phira aise padArtha mata lo jo behozI bar3hAte haiN| aura padArtha aise haiM jo behozI bar3hAte haiN| mAdaka haiN| aise padArtha haiM jo hamAre bhItara ke pramAda ko sahArA dete haiN| isalie Apa dekheM-eka AdamI zarAba pI letA hai, tatkAla dUsarA AdamI ho jAtA hai, isalie to zarAbI ko bhI zarAba kA rasa hai, ki eka hI AdamI rahate-rahate Uba jAtA hai, apane se Uba jAtA hai| jaba zarAba pI letA hai to jarA majA AtA hai| nayI jindagI ho jAtI hai, nayA AdamI ho jAtA hai, yaha nayA AdamI kauna hai? / , yaha nayA AdamI bhItara chipA thaa| zarAba isako sirpha sahArA de sakatI hai| zarAba Apake bhItara kucha paidA nahIM krtii| jo chipA hai, usako ukasA sakatI hai| jagA sakatI hai| isalie bahuta maje kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| ___eka adAmI zarAba pIkara udAsa ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI zarAba pIkara prasanna ho jAtA hai, eka AdamI gAlI-galauja bakane lagatA hai, eka AdamI bilakula mauna hI ho jAtA hai / mauna sAdha letA hai| eka AdamI nAcane kUdane lagatA hai aura eka AdamI bilakula zithila hokara murdA ho jAtA hai, sone kI taiyArI karane lagatA hai| zarAba eka, pharka itane! zarAba kucha bhI nahIM karatI / jo AdamI ke bhItara par3A hai, usako bhara uttejita karatI hai| to akasara ulTA ho jAtA hai / jo AdamI Amataura se haMsatA rahatA hai vaha zarAba pIkara udAsa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki haMsI jhUThI thI, Upara-Upara thI, udAsI bhItara thI, asalI thii| zarAba ne jhUTha ko haTA diyaa| zarAba satya kI bar3I khojI hai| zarAba ne asatya ko haTA 68 .

Page #83
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA diyA, vaha jo haMsate rahate the bana-banakara / aba utanA bhI hoza rakhanA muzkila hai ki banakara haMsa sakeM / aba banAvaTa nahIM ttikegii| haMsI kho jAyegI / aura vaha jo haMsI ke nIce chipA rakhA thA, ambAra lagA rakhA thA udAsI kA, dukha kA, AMsuoM kA, vaha bAhara Ane lgeNge| isalie gurajiepha ke pAsa jaba bhI koI jAtA thA, pandraha dina to vaha dhuAMdhAra zarAba pilAtA thaa| sirpha usakI DAignosisa, usake nidAna ke lie| pandraha dina vaha use zarAba pilAtA jAtA thA, jaba taka ki use behoza na kara de itanA ki jo usane Upara-Upara se thopA hai vaha TUTa jAye / aura jo bhItara-bhItara hai vaha bAhara Ane lge| taba vaha usakA nirIkSaNa krtaa| gurajiepha ne kahA hai ki jaba taka koI sAdhaka mere pAsa Akara pandraha dina jitanI zarAba maiM kahUM, utanA pIne ko rAjI na ho, taba taka maiM sAdhanA zurU nahIM krtaa| kyoMki mujhe asalI AdamI kA patA hI nahIM calatA ki asalI AdamI hai kauna / jo vaha batAtA hai, maiM hUM, vaha, vaha hai nahIM / usa para maiM mehanata karUM, vaha bekAra jAyegI, vaha pAnI para khIMcI gayI lakIreM siddha hoNgii| aura jo vaha hai, usakA usako bhI patA nahIM, usako vaha dabA cukA hai jnmoN-jnmoN| usakA use bhI patA nahIM ki vaha kauna hai| idhara mujhe bhI nirantara yaha anubhava AtA hai, eka AdamI Akara mujhe kahatA hai ki yaha merI takalIpha hai / vaha usakI takalIpha hI nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha merA roga hai, vaha usakA roga hI nahIM hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki vaha usakA roga hai| yaha roga usakI parta kA roga hai, aura parta vaha hai nhiiN| parta usane banA lI hai| eka AdamI AtA hai aura kahe ki merI kamIja para yaha dAga lagA hai. yaha merI AtmA kA dAga hai| aba isako maiM dhone meM laga jAUM. yaha dhula bhI jAye to bhI AtmA nahIM dhulegI kyoMki yaha dAga kamIja para thA, AtmA para nahIM / yaha na bhI dhule, to bhI AtmA para nahIM hai| isa AdamI ko majhe nagna karake dekhanA paDegA ki isakI AtmA para dAga kahAM hai / usako dhone meM hI koI sAra hai meM samaya gaMvAnA vyartha hai| gurajiepha pandraha dina zarAba pilAtA, pUrI taraha behoza kara detA, DubA detA burI taraha / aura jisane kabhI nahIM pI hai, vaha bilakula matavAlA ho jAtA, bilakula pAgala ho jaataa| taba vaha adhyayana karatA usa AdamI kA, ki yaha AdamI asaliyata meM kyA hai| phrAyaDa jina logoM kA adhyayana karatA, vaha unase kahatA ki apane sapane batAo, aura bAteM nahIM caahie| apane siddhAnta mata btaao| apanI philAsaphI apane pAsa rakho, sirpha apane sapane batAo / jaba pahalI daphe phrAyaDa ne sapanoM para khoja zurU kI, to usane anubhava kiyA ki sapane meM asalI AdamI pragaTa hotA hai| UparI cehare jhUThe haiN| ___ eka AdamI ko dekheM, apane bApa ke paira chU rahA hai, aura sapane meM bApa kI hatyA kara rahA hai| Apa Amataura se yaha soceMge ki sapanA to sapanA hai, asalI to vahI hai, vaha jo subaha hama roja paira chUte haiM / vaha asalI nahIM hai, dhyAna rakha leN| sapanA ApakI asaliyata se jyAdA asalI ho gayA hai, kyoMki Apa bilakula jhUThe haiM / vaha jo subaha Apa paira chUte haiM pitA kA, vaha sirpha sapane meM jo asalI kAma kiyA, usakA pazcAtApa hai| sapanA asalI hai| kyoM? sapane meM dhokhA dene meM abhI Apa kuzala nahIM ho pAye / sapanA gaharA hai, behoza hai| Apa kA jo hoza hai, usa vakta Apa Adara dikhA rahe haiN| ApakA jo hoza hai usa vakta patnI kaha rahI hai pati se ki tuma mere paramAtmA ho, aura sapane meM use dUsarA pati aura dUsarA paramAtmA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| vaha kahatI hai, yaha to saba sapanA hai| bAkI yaha sapanA jyAdA gaharA hai| kyoMki sapane meM na siddhAMta kAma Ate haiM, na samAja kAma AtA hai, na sikhAvana kAma AtI hai| sapane meM to vaha jo asalI mana hai, acetana, vaha pragaTa hotA hai| isalie phrAyaDa ne kahA ki agara asalI AdamI ko jAnanA hai to sapanoM kA adhyayana jarUrI hai| bAta eka hI hai| garajiepha ne kahA hai ki zarAba pilAkara ughADa leMge, ankAnzasa, acetana ko| usane kahA ki hama ApakA sapanA...: gurajiepha kA 69

Page #84
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 maithaDa jyAdA teja hai / pandraha dina meM patA cala jAtA hai / phrAyaDa ke maithaDa meM pAMca sAla laga jAte haiN| pAMca sAla sapanoM kA adhyayana karanA par3egA taba vaha natIjA nikAlegA ki tuma AdamI kaise ho, tumhAre bhItara asaliyata kyA hai, tumhArA mUla roga kyA hai? lekina yaha nidAna bahuta lambA ho gyaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo bhI hama bAhara se bhItara le jAte haiM. vaha bhItara kisI cIja ko paidA nahIM kara sakatA, lekina agara bhItara koI cIja par3I hai to usake lie sahayogI ho sakatA hai, yA virodhI ho sakatA hai| __ to jo AdamI bhItara apramAda kI sAdhanA karane meM lagA hai, jo isa sAdhanA meM lagA hai ki maiM hoza ko jagA lUM, vaha sAtha meM zarAba pItA rahe aura hoza jagAne kI koziza karatA rahe, sAMjha zarAba pI le aura subaha prArthanA kare aura pUjA kare aura dhyAna kare, vaha AdamI asaMgata hai| apane hI sAtha ulTe kAma kara rahA hai, kaMTrADikTarI hai| vaha AdamI kabhI kahIM pahuMcegA nhiiN| usakI gAr3I kA eka baila eka tarapha jA rahA hai, dUsarA baila dUsarI tarapha jA rahA hai| eka cakkA eka tarapha jA rahA hai, dUsarA cakkA dUsarI tarapha jA rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka yAtrA meM thA / jaba Upara kI bartha para sone lagA to usane nIce ke AdamI se pUchA ki maiM yaha to pUchanA hA bhUla gayA bhala gayA ki Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM? usa nIce ke AdamI ne kahA ki maiM bambaI jA rahA hai| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, gajaba! vijJAna kA camatkAra! maiM kalakattA jA rahA hUM, eka hI gAr3I meM hama donoM! vijJAna kA camatkAra dekho ki nIce kI bartha bambaI jA rahI hai, Upara kI bartha kalakattA jA rahI hai| aura mullA zAna se so gyaa| mullA para hameM haMsI AyegI, lekina hamArI jindagI aisI hI hai; eka bartha bambaI jA rahI hai, eka kalakattA jA rahI hai| AdamI kA camatkAra dekho| Apa virodhI kAma kiye cale jA rahe haiM, pUre vakta / bar3A majA yaha hai ki Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, karIba-karIba usase viparIta bhI kara rahe haiN| aura jaba taka viparIta nahIM karate, taba taka bhItara eka becainI mAlUma par3atI hai| viparIta kara lete haiM, saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI krodha karatA hai, phira pazcAttApa karatA hai| Apa Amataura se socate hoMge ki pazcAttApa karanevAlA AdamI acchA AdamI hai| lekina Apako patA nahIM, eka bartha kalakattA jA rahI hai, eka bambaI jA rahI hai| krodha karatA hai, pazcAttApa karatA hai| phira krodha karatA hai, phira pazcAttApa karatA hai| jiMdagIbhara yahI calatA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA? aura hamezA socatA, aba krodha na kruuNgaa| krodha karake pazcAttApa kara letA hai| hotA kyA hai? Amataura se AdamI socatA hai, krodha karake pazcAttApa kara liyA, acchA hI huA, aba kabhI krodha na kreNge| lekina yaha to bahuta bAra pahale bhI ho cukA hai, hara bAra krodha kiyA, pazcAttApa kiyA, pazcAttApa se krodha kaTatA nhiiN| sacAI ulTI hai| sacAI yaha hai ki pazcAttApa se krodha bacatA hai, kaTatA nhiiN| kyoMki jaba Apa krodha karate haiM to ApakI jo apanI pratimA hai, apanI AMkhoM meM, acche AdamI kI, vaha khaNDita ho jAtI hai| are, maiMne krodha kiyA! maiMne krodha kiyA! itanA sajjana AdamI haM maiM! itanA sAdhu caritra, aura maiMne krodha kiyA! to Apako jo pIr3A akharatI hai, khaTakatI hai, apanI pratimA apanI AMkhoM meM gira gayI pazcAttApa karake pratimA phira apanI jagaha khar3I ho jAtI hai| phira Apa sajjana ho jAte haiM ki maiMne pazcAttApa kara liyaa| mAMga lI kSamA micchAmi dukkar3ama, nipaTArA ho gayA, AdamI phira acche ho gye| phira apanI jagaha khar3I ho gayI pratimA / yahI pratimA krodha karane ke pahale apanI jagaha khar3I thI, krodha karane se gira gayI thii| pazcAttApa ne phira ise khar3A kara diyaa| jahAM yaha krodha karane ke pahale khar3I thI, vahIM phira khar3I ho gyii| aba Apa phira krodha kareMge, jagaha A gayI vApasa, sthAna para A gaye Apa apane / pazcAttApa tarakIba hai| jaise murgI tarakIba hai aNDe kI aura aNDA paidA karane kI / pazcAttApa tarakIba hai krodha kI, aura krodha karane kii| 70 .

Page #85
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA aba Apa phira krodha kara sakate haiN| aba Apa phira apanI jagaha A gaye / to do meM se eka bhI TUTa jAye, phira dUsarA nahIM Tika sktaa| murgI mara jAye to phira aMDA nahIM ho sakatA, aMDA phUTa jAye to phira murgI nahIM ho sakatI / krodha ko to chor3ane kI bahuta koziza kI, aba kRpA karake itanA karo ki pazcAttApa hI cha ,mata karo pazcAttApa / rahane do krodha ko vahIM, to ApakI pratimA vApasa khar3I na ho pAyegI, aura vahI pratimA khar3e hokara krodha karatI hai| lekina hama hoziyAra haiM / hama hara kRtya se dUsare kRtya ko baileMsa kara lete haiM / tarAjU ko hama hamezA saMbhAlakara rakhate haiN| acchAI karate haiM thor3I, tatkAla thor3I burAI kara lete haiN| thor3A haMsate haiM, thor3A ro lete haiM, thor3e rote haiM, thor3e haMsa lete haiN| saMbhAle rahate haiM apane ko| ___ hama naToM kI taraha haiM jo rassiyoM para cala rahe haiM, pUre vakta saMbhAla rahe haiM / bAyeM jhukate haiM, dAyeM jhuka jAte haiN| dAyeM girane lagate haiM, bAyeM jhuka jAte haiN| apane ko saMbhAle hue rassI para khar3e haiN| __AdamI tabhI pahuMcatA hai maMjila taka, jaba usake jIvana kI yAtrA... yaha isa camatkAra se baca jAtI hai, ki eka bartha bambaI, eka bartha kalakattA / jaba AdamI eka dizA meM yAtrA karatA hai to pariNAma, niSpattiyAM, upalabdhiyAM AtI haiM, nahIM to jIvana vyartha ho jAtA hai, apane hI hAthoM vyartha ho jAtA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, aise rasa kA adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA caahie| mahAvIra bahuta hI suvicArita bolate haiN| unhoMne aisA bhI nahIM kahA ki sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha ati ho jaayegii| kabhI sevana karane kI jarUrata bhI par3a sakatI hai| kabhI jahara bhI auSadhi hotA hai| mahAvIra bahuta hI suvicArita haiN| eka-eka zabda unakA tulA huA hai| kahIM bhI ve ati nahIM karate, kyoMki ati meM hiMsA ho jAtI hai| ve aisA nahIM kahate ki aisA karanA hI nahIM cAhie, ve itanA hI kahate haiM ki adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA caahie| ___ dhyAna rahe, auSadhi kI mAtrA hotI hai, zarAba kI koI mAtrA nahIM hotii| zarAba kA majA hI adhika mAtrA meM hai / auSadhi kI mAtrA hotI hai| auSadhi mAtrA se lI jAtI hai, zarAba koI mAtrA se nahIM lI jaatii| aura jitanI mAtrA se Apa lete haiM, kala mAtrA bar3hAnI par3atI hai, kyoMki utane Apa AdI hote cale jAte haiM / jitanI Apa zarAba pIte cale jAte haiM utanI zarAba bekAra hotI calI jAtI hai| phira aura piyo, aura piyo, to hI kucha pariNAma hotA dikhAyI par3atA hai| dhyAna rahe agara eka AdamI zarAba pI rahA hai to mAtrA bar3hatI jaayegii| aura agara eka AdamI zarAba ko davA kI taraha le rahA hai to mAtrA ghaTatI jaayegii| kyoMki jaise-jaise bImArI kama hogI, mAtrA kama hogii| aura jisa dina bImArI nahIM hogI, mAtrA vilIna ho jaayegii| aura agara eka AdamI zarAba naze kI taraha le rahA hai, to mAtrA roja bddh'egii| kyoMki hara zarAba bImArI ko bar3hAyegI, aura jyAdA zarAba kI mAMga kregii| ___ mullA nasaruddIna kahatA thA ki maiM kabhI eka paiga se jyAdA nahIM pItA / usake mitroM ne kahA, 'hadda kara dI ! jhUTha kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai| apanI AMkhoM se tumheM paiga para paiga DhAlate dekhate haiM!' to mullA ne kahA, 'maiM to pahalA hI pItA huuN| phira pahalA paiga dUsarA pItA hai, phira dUsarA, tIsarA / apanA jimmA eka kA hI hai| usase silasilA zurU ho jAtA hai| bAkI ke hama jimmevAra nahIM hai| hama apane hoza meM eka hI pIte haiN| phira hoza hI kahAM, phira hama kahAM, phirapIne vAlA kahAM, phira to basa zarAba hI zarAba ko piye calI jAtI hai|' vaha ThIka kahatA hai| behozI kA pahalA kadama Apa uThAte haiN| phira pahalA kadama dUsarA kadama uThAtA hai, phira dUsarA tIsarA uThAtA hai| jise behozI ko rokanA ho, use pahale kadama para hI ruka jAnA cAhie, kyoMki vahIM usake nirNaya kI jarUrata muzkila hai| tIsare para asambhava ho jaayegaa| hara roga hamAre mAnasika jIvana meM pahale kadama para hI rokA jA sakatA / dUsare kadama para mokadama para rukanA

Page #86
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 rokanA bahuta muzkila hai / jitanA hama Age bar3hate haiM utanA hI roga bhayaMkara hotA calA jAtA hai aura jo pahale para hI nahIM roka pAyA, vaha agara socatA ho ki tIsare para roka leMge to vaha apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| kyoMki pahale para vaha vajanI thA, tAkatavara thA, taba nahIM roka pAyA, aba tIsare para rokegA, jaba kamajora ho jAyegA ! isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ve mAdakatA paidA karate haiN| aura matta puruSa athavA strI ke pAsa vAsanAeM vaise hI daur3I AtI haiM, jaise svAdiSTa phalavAle vRkSa kI ora pkssii|' lekina hama to cAhate haiM ki loga hamAre cAroM tarapha daur3e hue AyeM, hama to cAhate haiM ki svAdiSTa phala bana jAyeM hama, lade hue vRkSa / sAre pakSI hama para hI DerA kreN| to jahAM nahIM bhI haiM phala, vahAM hama jhUThe nakalI phala laTakA dete haiM tAki vRkSa para daur3e hue loga aayeN| pakSI to dhokhA nahIM khAte nakalI phaloM se, AdamI dhokhA khAte haiM / hara AdamI bAjAra meM khar3A hai apane ko rasIlA banAye hue ki cAroM tarapha se loga daur3eM aura madhumakkhiyoM kI taraha usa para chA jAyeM / jaba taka kisI ko aisA na lage ki maiM bahuta logoM ko pAgala kara pAtA hUM taba taka Ananda hI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai jIvana meN| jaba bhIr3a cAroM tarapha se daur3ane lage taba Apako lagatA hai ki Apa maigneTa ho gaye, karizmaiTika ho gye| aba Apa camatkArI haiM / rAjanItika kA rasa yaha hai, netA kA rasa yaha hai ki loga usakI tarapha daur3a rahe haiM, bhAga rahe haiN| abhinetA kA, abhinetrI kA rasa yaha hai ki loga usakI tarapha daur3a rahe haiM, bhAga rahe haiN| to hama to apane ko eka mAdaka biMdu banAnA cAhate haiM, jisameM cAroM tarapha, jisake vyaktitva meM zarAba ho aura khIMca le| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo dUsare ko khIMcane jAyegA, vaha pahale hI dUsaroM se khiMca cukA hai| jo dUsaroM ke AkarSaNa para jIyegA vaha dUsaroM se AkarSi / aura jo apane bhItara mAdakatA bharegA, behozI bharegA, loga usakI tarapha khiMcege jarUra, lekina vaha apane ko kho rahA hai aura DubA rahA hai| aura eka dina rikta ho jAyegA aura jIvana ke avasara se 'cUka jAyegA / nizcita hI, eka strI jo hozapUrNa ho, kama logoM ko AkarSita kregii| eka strI jo madamatta ho, jyAdA logoM ko AkarSita kregii| kyoMki jo madamatta strI... pazu jaisI ho jAyegI - sArI sabhyatA, sArA saMskAra, sArA jo Upara thA vaha saba TUTa jaayegaa| vaha pazuvata ho jAyegI / eka puruSa bhI, jo madamatta ho, jyAdA logoM ko AkarSita, jyAdA striyoM ko AkarSita kara legA, kyoMki vaha pazuvata ho jAyegA / usameM ThIka pazutA jaisI gati A jAyegI / aura saba vAsanAeM pazu jaisI hoM to jyAdA rasapUrNa ho jAtI haiN| isalie jina mulkoM meM bhI kAmavAsanA pragAr3ha ho jAyegI, una mulkoM meM zarAba bhI pragAr3ha ho jaayegii| saca to yaha hai ki phira binA zarAba piye kAmavAsanA meM utaranA muzkila ho jAyegA / kyoMki vaha thor3I-sI jo samajha hai, vaha bhI bAdhA DAlatI hai| zarAba pIkara AdamI phira ThIka pazuvata vyavahAra kara sakatA hai 1 I yaha jo hamArI vRtti hai ki hama kisI ko AkarSita kareM, agara Apa AkarSita karanA cAhate haiM kisI ko, to Apako kisI na kisI mAmale meM madamatta honA caahie| jo rAjanItijJa netA pAgala kI taraha bolatA hai, jo pAgala kI taraha AzvAsana detA hai, jo kahatA hai ki kala mere hAtha meM tAkata hogI to svarga A jAyegA pRthvI para, vaha jyAdA logoM ko AkarSita karatA hai| jo samajhadArI kI bAteM karatA hai, usase koI AkarSita nahIM hotaa| jisa abhinetrI kI AMkhoM se zarAba ApakI tarapha bahatI huI mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha AkarSita karatI hai| abhinetrI ke pAsa buddha jaisI AMkha ho, to Apa pAgala jaise gaye hoM to zAMta hokara ghara lauTa aayeNge| usake pAsa AMkha cAhie jisameM zarAba kA bhAva ho / madahoza AMkha caahie| usake cehare para jo raunaka ho, vaha Apako jagAtI na ho, sulAtI ho / jahAM bhI hameM behozI milatI hai, vahAM hameM rasa AtA hai| jisa cIja ko bhI dekhakara Apa apane ko bhUla jAte haiM, samajhanA ki vahAM zarAba hai| jisa cIja ko bhI dekhakara Apa apane ko bhUla jAte haiM, agara eka abhinetrI ko dekhakara Apako apanA khayAla nahIM raha jAtA, 72 .

Page #87
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA to Apa samajhanA ki vahAM behozI hai, zarAba hai| aura zarAba hI Apako khIMca rahI hai| zarAba, zarAba kI botaloM meM hI nahIM hotI, AMkhoM meM bhI hotI hai, vastroM meM bhI hotI hai, ceharoM meM bhI hotI hai, hAthoM meM bhI hotI hai, camar3I meM bhI hotI hai| zarAba bar3I vyApaka ghaTanA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo vyakti isa taraha ke rasoM kA sevana karatA hai jo mAdaka haiM, aura jo apane bhItara kI mAdakatA ko miTAtA nahIM, bar3hAtA hai, usakI tarapha vAsanAeM aise hI daur3ane lageMgI jaise phala bhare vRkSa ke pAsa pakSI daur3a Ate haiN| aura jo vyakti apane pAsa vAsanAeM bulA rahA hai vaha apane hAtha se apane bandhana AkarSita kara rahA hai| vaha apanI hathakar3iyoM aura apanI ber3iyoM ko nimaMtraNa de rahA hai ki Ao, vaha apane hAtha se apane kArAgRhoM ko bulA rahA hai ki Ao, aura mere cAroM tarapha nirmita ho jaao| vaha vyakti kabhI mukta, vaha vyakti kabhI zAMta, vaha vyakti kabhI zUnya, vaha vyakti kabhI satya ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki satya kI pahalI zarta hai, svataMtratA / satya kI pahalI zarta hai, eka mukta bhAva / aura vAsanAoM se koI kaise mukta sakatA hai? 'kAma-bhoga apane Apa na kisI manuSya meM samabhAva paidA karate haiM, aura na kisI meM rAga-dveSa rUpI vikRti paidA karate haiN| parantu manuSya svayaM hI unake prati rAga-dveSa ke nAnA saMkalpa banAkara moha se vikAragrasta ho jAtA hai|' yaha sUtra kImatI hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA tumhArA apanA hai / kumbha mele meM thA / eka mitra mere sAtha the| melA zurU hone meM abhI dera thI kuch| hama donoM baiThe the gaMgA ke kinAre, dUra bahuta dUra nahIM, dikhAyI par3e itane dUra / eka mahilA apane bAla saMvAra rahI thI snAna karane ke bAda / usakI pITha hI dikhAyI par3atI thI / mitra bilakula pAgala ho gaye / bAta-cIta meM unakA rasa jAtA rhaa| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki rukeN| maiM isa strI kA ceharA na dekha lUM taba taka mujhe caina na pdd'egaa| maiM jAUM, ceharA dekha AUM / vaha gaye, aura vahAM se bar3e udAsa lautte| vaha strI nahIM thI, eka sAdhu thA jo apane bAla saMvAra rahA thaa| gaye, taba unake pairoM kI cAla, lauTe taba unake pairoM kA hAla! magara saMkocI hote, ziSTa hote, mana meM hI rakha lete, aura jindagI bhara parezAna rahate / saca meM hI pIche se AkRti AkarSaka mAlUma par3I thii| para vaha AkarSaNa vahAM thA yA mana meM thA? kyoMki vahAM jAkara patA calA ki puruSa hai, to AkarSaNa kho gayA / AkarSaNa strI meM hai yA strI ke bhAva meM hai? AkarSaNa puruSa meM hai yA puruSa ke bhAva meM? gaharA AkarSaNa bhItara hai, use hama phailAte haiM bAhara / bAhara khUMTiyAM haiM sirpha, una para hama TAMgate haiM apane AkarSaNa ko / aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki aisI ghaTanA ghaTe, tabhI patA calatA hai| Aja Apa kisI ke lie dIvAne haiM, bar3A rasa hai| aura kala saba phIkA ho jAtA hai, aura Apa khuda hI nahIM soca pAte ki kyA huA, kala itanA rasa thA, Aja saba phIkA kyoM ho gayA? vyakti vahI hai, saba rasa phIkA ho gayA! mana kA jo AkarSaNa thA, vaha punarukti nahIM maaNgtaa| agara vyakti kA hI AkarSaNa ho to vaha Aja bhI utanA hI rahegA, kala bhI utanA thA, parasoM bhI utanA hI rhegaa| lekina mana naye ko mAMgatA hai| isalie jise Aja AkarSita jAnA hai, pakkA samajha lenA, kala vaha utanA AkarSita nahIM rahegA / parasoM aura phIkA ho jaayegaa| narasoM dhUmila ho jAyegA, ATha dina bAda dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3egA, saba kho jAyegA / yaha mana to naye ko mAMgatA hai| purAne meM isakA rasa khone lagatA hai| yaha mana kA svabhAva hai| kucha bhUla nahIM hai isameM, sirpha usakA svabhAva hai| Aja jo bhojana kiyA, kala jo bhojana kiyA, parasoM jo bhojana kiyA, to cauthe dina ghabarAhaTa ho jaayegii| mana to aisA hI mAMgatA hai; Aja bhI vahI patnI hai, kala bhI vahI patnI hai, parasoM bhI vahI patnI hai| cauthe dina mana udAsa ho jAyegA / mana to naye ko mAMgatA 73

Page #88
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai| isalie agara patnI meM AkarSaNa jArI rakhanA hai, to naye ke saba upAya bilakula banda kara dene cAhie, to mAra pITakara AkarSaNa calatA rahatA hai| isalie hamane vivAha ke itane iMtajAma kiye haiM, tAki bAhara koI upAya hI na raha jaaye| ___ jina mulkoM ne bAhara ke upAya chor3a diye, vahAM vivAha TUTa rahA hai| vivAha baca nahIM sktaa| vivAha eka bar3I AyojanA hai, vaha AyojanA aisI hai ki puruSa phira kisI aura strI ko ThIka se dekha bhI na pAye / strI phira kisI aura puruSa ke nikaTa pahuMca bhI na paaye| to phira majabUrI meM una donoM ko hamane chor3a diyaa| usakA matalaba yaha huA ki mujhe Aja bhI vahI bhojana deM, kala bhI vahI bhojana deM, parasoM bhI vahI bhojana deM, aura agara kisI aura bhojana kA koI upAya hI na ho, aura merI kAlakoTharI meM vahI bhojana mujhe upalabdha hotA ho, to cauthe dina bhI maiM vahI bhojana kruuNgaa| pAMcaveM dina bhI kruuNgaa| lekina agara mujhe aura bhojana upalabdha ho sakate hoM, koI ar3acana na AtI ho, koI asuvidhA na hotI ho, to nahIM kruuNgaa| __ isalie eka bAta pakkI hai, vivAha tabhI taka Tika sakatA hai duniyA meM, jaba taka hama bAhara ke sAre AkarSaNoM ko pUrI taraha roka rakhate haiN| aura bAhara ke AkarSaNa meM jitanA AkarSaNa milatA hai, usase jyAdA khatarA mile, upadrava mile, jhaMjhaTa mile, parezAnI mile, to ruka sakatA hai| nahIM to vivAha TUTa jaayegaa| lekina yaha vivAha jo TUTa jAyegA, jhUThA hI hogaa| jisa duniyA meM sArA AkarSaNa milatA ho aura vivAha baca jAye, to hI samajhanA ki vivAha hai| nahIM to dhokhA thA isalie jisa dina vivAha ke koI dina baMdhana nahIM hoMge, usI dina hameM patA calegA ki kauna pati-patnI hai, usake pahale koI patA nahIM cala sakatA-koI upAya nahIM patA calane kaa| mujhe kyA pasanda hai, merA kisake sAtha gaharA nAtA hai, AMtarika, vaha tabhI patA calegA jaba badalane ke saba upAya hoM, aura badalAhaTa na ho, jaba badalane ke koI upAya hI na hoM, aura badalAhaTa na ho to sabhI patniyAM satiyAM haiN| koI ar3acana nahIM hai, aura sabhI pati eka patnIvratI haiN| jitanA hamAre cAroM tarapha khUTiyAM hoM, utanA hI hameM patA calegA ki kitanA projekzana hai, kitanA hamArA mana eka khUTI se dUsarI khUTI, dUsarI se tIsarI para nAcatA rahatA hai| jo hama rasa pAte haiM usa khUTI se, vaha bhI hamArA diyA huA dAna hai, yaha mahAvIra kaha rahe haiN| usase kucha milatA nahIM hai hmeN| ___ eka kuttA hai, vaha eka haDDI ko muMha meM lekara cUsa rahA hai / kuttA jaba haDDI cUse, to baiThakara dhyAna karanA cAhie usa para kyoMki vaha bar3A gaharA kAma kara rahA hai, jo sabhI AdamI karate haiM / kuttA haDDI cUsatA hai, to haDDI meM kucha rasa to hotA nahIM, lekina kutte ke khuda hI muMha meM jakhma ho jAte haiM / haDDI cUsane se, unase khUna nikalane lagatA hai| vaha jo khUna nikalane lagatA hai, vaha kuttA samajhatA hai, haDDI se A rahA hai| vaha khUna gale meM jAtA hai, svAdiSTa mAlUma par3atA hai, apanA hI khUna hai| lekina kuttA samajhe bhI kaise ki haDDI se nahIM nikala rahA hai| jaba haDDI cUsatA hai, tabhI nikalatA hai| svabhAvataH tarkayukta hai, gaNita sApha hai ki jaba haDDI cUsatA hUM, tabhI nikalatA hai, haDDI se nikalatA hai| lekina vaha nikalatA hai apane hI masUr3hoM ke TUTa jAne se, apane hI muMha meM ghAva ho jAne se / kuttA maje se haDDI cUsatA rahatA hai, aura apanA hI khUna pItA rahatA hai| ___ jaba Apa kisI aura se rasa lete haiM, taba Apa haDDI cUsa rahe haiM / rasa Apake hI mana kA hai, apanA hI khUna jharatA hai| kisI dUsare se koI rasa milatA nahIM, mila sakatA nhiiN| agara eka vyakti saMbhoga meM bhI socatA hai, sukha mila rahA hai to vaha apane hI khUna jharane se milatA hai, kisI dUsare se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / haDDI cUsanA hai / lekina kaThina hai, na kutte kI samajha meM AtA hai, na AdamI kI samajha meM AtA hai| khuda ko samajhanA jaTila hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiN| kAma-bhoga apane Apa na manuSya meM samabhAva paidA karate haiM, na to socanA ki kAma-bhoga se koI samatA upalabdha hotI hai, sukha upalabdha hotA hai, zAMti upalabdha hotI hai| isase viparIta bhI mata socanA / sAdhu-saMnyAsI yahI socate haiM, kAma-bhoga se dukha 74 :

Page #89
sArA khela kAma-vAsanA kA utpanna hotA hai| kaThinAI AtI hai, rAga-dveSa paidA hote haiM, naraka nirmita hotA hai| dhyAna rakhanA ki yaha vahI AdamI hai jo kala socatA thA ki kAma-bhoga se svarga milatA hai| yaha vahI AdamI hai, aba zIrSAsana karane lgaa| aba yaha kahatA hai ki kAma-bhoga se naraka milatA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, kAma-bhoga se na svarga milatA hai, na naraka milatA hai| kAma-bhoga para svarga bhI tumhArA mana hI Aropita karatA hai, kAma-bhoga para tumhArA mana hI tumhArA naraka bhI nirmita karatA hai| tuma kAma-bhoga se vahI pAte ho jo tuma DAla dete ho usameM / tumheM vahI milatA hai jo tumhArA hI diyA huA hai| aura tuma denA, DAlanA baMda kara do to kAma-bhoga vilIna ho jAtA hai, tirohita ho jAtA hai / khUTiyAM khar3I raheM apanI jagaha, tuma apanI vRttiyoM ko una para TAMganA banda kara dete ho| __ aura jisa dina koI vyakti yaha jAna letA hai ki sukha bhI mere, dukha bhI mere--saba bhAva mere haiM, usa dina vyakti mukta ho jAtA hai| jaba taka mujhe lagatA hai ki dukha kisI aura se AtA hai, sukha kisI aura se AtA hai, taba taka maiM parataMtra hotA hUM, nirbhara hotA huuN| ___ mukti kA yahI hai artha-jisa dina mujhe lagatA hai ki saba kucha merA phailAva hai| jahAM maiMne cAhA, sukha pAUM, vahAM maiMne sukha dekha liyA / jahAM maiMne cAhA dukha pAUM vahAM maiMne dukha dekha liyA / jo maiMne dekhA vaha merI AMkha se gaye hue citra the, jagata ne kevala parde kA kAma kiyA, citra mere the| projekTara maiM huuN| lekina projekTara dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| philma meM bhI Apa baiThakara dekhate haiM, projekTara pITha ke pIche hotA hai| vaha vahAM chipA rahatA hai, dIvAra ke bhItara, choTe se cheda se nikalate rahate haiM citra, dikhAyI par3ate haiM parde para, jahAM hote nhiiN| jahAM hote haiM, vaha hotI hai pITha ke pIche, vahAM koI dekhatA nahIM / parde para kucha hotA nhiiN| parde para kevala jo projekTara pheMkatA hai vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, jaba maiM kisI strI, kisI puruSa, kisI mitra, kisI zatru ke prati kisI bhAva meM par3a jAtA hUM, to projekTara mere pIche bhItara chipA hai jahAM se maiM citra pheMkata sarA vyakti kevala eka pardA hai, jisa para vaha citra dikhAyI par3atA hai| maiM hI dikhAyI par3atA haM bahuta logoM pr| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jaba kisI AdamI meM tumheM koI burAI dikhAyI par3e, to bahuta gaura se socnaa| jyAdA mauke ye burAI tumhArI hogii| jaise eka bApa hai-agara bApa gadhA rahA ho skUla meM, to beTe ko gadhA bilakula bardAzta nahIM kara sakegA, beTe ko vaha buddhimAna banAne kI koziza meM lagA rhegaa| aura jarA-sA beTA kucha nAsamajhI aura mUr3hatA kare, jarA nambara usake kama ho jAyeM to bhArI zoragula mcaayegaa| buddhimAna bApa itanA nahIM macAyegA / buddhU bApa jarUra macAyegA / usakA kAraNa hai, ki beTA sirpha projekzana kA pardA hai / jo unameM kama raha gayA hai vaha usameM pUrA karane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA eka dina apanA skUla se pramANa-patra lekara lauTA sAlAnA parIkSA kA / mullA ne bahuta hAya-taubA macAyI, bahuta uchlaa-kuudaa| aura kahA ki barabAda kara diyA, nAma DubA diyaa| kisI viSaya meM beTA uttIrNa nahIM haA hai| adhikatara meM zunya prApta huA hai| __ lekina beTA nasaruddIna kA hI thaa| vaha khar3A muskurAtA rahA / jaba bApa kAphI zoragula kara liyA aura kAphI apane ko uttejita kara ne kahA ki jarA Thaharie, yaha pramANa-patra merA nahIM haiM, purAnI kurAna kI kitAba meM mila gayA hai| yaha ApakA hai| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'to ThIka, to jo mere bApa ne mere sAtha kiyA thA vahI maiM tere sAtha kruuNgaa|' usake lar3ake ne pUchA, 'tumhAre bApa ne tumhAre sAtha kyA kiyA thA?' usane kahA, 'naMgA karake camar3I udher3a dI thii|' 'to ThIka! merA hI sahI, koI harjA nahIM / terA kahAM hai?' usake beTe ne kahA, 'merI bhI hAlata yahI hai| isIlie to maiMne ApakA dikhAyA hai, zAyada Apa thor3e narama ho jaayeN|' 75

Page #90
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 usane kahA ki narama kA koI upAya nhiiN| jo mere bApa ne mere sAtha kiyA thA, vahI maiM tere sAtha kruuNgaa| jo hameM dUsaroM meM dikhAyI par3atA hai-Apako dikhAyI par3atA hai ki phalAM AdamI bahuta IrSyAlu hai, thor3A khayAla karanA, kahIM vaha AdamI pardA to nahIM hai, aura Apake bhItara IrSyA hai| Apako dikhAyI par3atA hai, phalAM AdamI bahuta ahaMkArI hai, thor3A khayAla karanA, vaha pardA to nahIM hai, aura ahaMkAra Apake bhItara hai| Apako lagatA hai, phalAM AdamI beImAna hai, thor3A khayAla karanA, thor3A mur3a-mur3akara dekhanA zurU karo, tAki projekTara kA patA cle| parde para hI mata dekhate rho| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, saba pIche se, bhItara se A rahA hai aura bAhara phaila rahA hai| sArA khela tumhArA hai| tumhI ho nATaka ke lekhaka, tumhIM ho usake pAtra, tumhI ho usake drshk| dUsare ko mata khojo, apane ko khoja lo| jo isa khoja meM laga jAtA hai, vaha eka dina mukta ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii|

Page #91
ye cAra zatru pAMcavAM pravacana 77

Page #92
kaSAya-sUtra koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya lobho ya pavaDDhamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcanti bhUlAI punnnnbbhvss|| puDhavI sAlI javA ceva, hiraNNaM pasubhissaha / paDaNaM nAlamegassa, iha vijjA tavaMcare || anigRhita krodha aura mAna tathA bar3hate hue mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM kAle kutsita kaSAya punarjanmarUpI saMsAra vRkSa kI jar3oM ko sIMca rahate haiM / cAvala aura jau Adi dhAnyoM tathA suvarNa aura pazuoM se paripUrNa yaha samasta pRthvI bhI lobhI manuSya ko tRpta kara sakane meM asamartha hai, yaha jAnakara saMyama kA hI AcaraNa karanA cAhie / 78 .

Page #93
satra ke pUrva kucha prshn| mehAvIra ne apramAda ko sAdhanA kA AdhAra kahA hai, hoza ko, satata jAgRti ko / eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki jo hoza ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai vaha hama apane kAma-kAja meM, Aphisa meM, dukAna meM kArya karate samaya kaise AcaraNa meM lAyeM? hoza meM rahane para dhyAna jAye to kAma kaise ho? kAma meM hote hue hoza kA kyA sthAna aura sAdhanA ho sakatI hai? do tIna bAteM khayAla meM lenI caahie| eka-hoza koI alaga prakriyA nahIM hai / Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM, to hoza koI alaga prakriyA nahIM hai ki bhojana karane meM bAdhA ddaale| jaise maiM Apase kahUM ki bhojana kareM aura daudd'eN| to donoM meM se eka hI ho sakegA, daur3anA yA bhojana karanA / Apase maiM kahUM ki daphtara jAyeM, taba soyeM, to donoM meM se eka hI ho sakegA, soyeM yA daphtara jaayeN| ___ hoza koI pratiyogI prakriyA nahIM hai| bhojana kara sakate haiM, hoza ko rakhate hue yA behozI meM / hoza bhojana ke karane meM bAdhA nahIM bnegaa| hoza kA artha itanA hI hai ki bhojana karate samaya mana kahIM aura na jAye, bhojana karane meM hI ho| mana kahIM aura calA jAye to bhojana behozI meM ho jAyegA / Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM, aura mana daphtara meM calA gyaa| zarIra bhojana kI Tebala para, mana daphtara meM, to na to daphtara meM haiM Apa, kyoMki vahAM Apa haiM nahIM, aura na bhojana kI Tebala para haiM Apa, kyoMki mana vahAM nahIM rhaa| to vaha jo bhojana kara rahe haiM, vaha behoza hai, Apake binA ho rahA hai| ___ isa behozI ko tor3ane kI prakriyA hai hoza, bhojana karate vakta mana bhojana meM hI ho, kahIM aura na jAye / sArA jagata jaise miTa gayA, sirpha yaha choTA-sA kAma bhojana karane kA raha gyaa| pUrI cetanA isake sAmane hai / eka kaura bhI Apa banAte haiM, uThAte haiM, muMha meM le jAte haiM. cabAte haiM, to yaha sArA hozaparvaka ho rahA hai| ApakA sArA dhyAna bhojana karane meM hI hai. isa pharka ko Apa agara maiM Apase kahUM ki bhojana karate vakta rAma-rAma japeM, to do kriyAeM ho jAyeMgI / rAma-rAma japeMge to bhojana se dhyAna httegaa| bhojana para dhyAna lAyeMge to rAma-rAma kA dhyAna ttuuttegaa| maiM Apako kahIM aura dhyAna le jAne ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM, jo Apa kara rahe haiM usako hI dhyAna banA leN| isase Apake kisI kAma meM bAdhA nahIM par3egI, balki sahayoga banegA / kyoMki jitane dhyAnapUrvaka kAma kiyA jAye, utanA kuzala ho jAtA hai| kAma kI kuzalatA dhyAna para nirbhara hai| agara Apa apane daphtara meM dhyAnapUrvaka kara rahe haiM, jo bhI kara rahe haiM to ApakI kuzalatA

Page #94
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 bar3hegI, kSamatA bar3hegI, kAma kI mAtrA bar3hegI aura Apa thakeMge nhiiN| aura ApakI zakti bcegii| aura Apa daphtara se bhI aise vApasa lauTeMge jaise tAje lauTa rahe haiN| kyoMki jaba zarIra kucha aura karatA hai, mana kucha aura karatA hai to donoM ke bIca tanAva paidA hotA hai| vahI tanAva thakAna hai / Apa hote haiM daphtara meM, mana hotA hai sinemAgRha meN| Apa hote haiM sinemA meM, mana hotA hai ghara para, to mana aura zarIra ke jo phAsalA hai vaha tanAva hI Apako thakAtA hai aura tor3atA hai / jaba Apa jahAM hote haiM vahIM mana hotA hai| isalie Apa dekheM, jaba Apa koI khela-khela rahe hote haiM to Apa tAje hokara lauTate haiN| khela meM zakti lagatI hai, lekina khela ke bAda Apa tAje hokara lauTate haiN| bar3I ulTI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| Apa beDamiMTana khela rahe haiM ki Apa kabaDDI khela rahe haiM, yA kucha bhI, yA baccoM ke sAtha bagIce meM daur3a rahe haiN| zakti vyaya ho rahI hai, lekina isa daur3ane ke bAda Apa tAje hote haiN| aura yahI kAma agara Apako karanA par3e to Apa thakate haiN| kama aura khela meM eka hI pharka hai, khela meM pUrA dhyAna vahIM maujUda hotA hai, kAma meM pUrA maujUda nahIM hotaa| isalie agara Apa kisI naukarI para rakha leM khelane ke lie, to vaha khelane ke bAda thakakara jaayegaa| kyoMki vaha phira khela nahIM hai, kAma hai| aura jo hoziyAra haiM, ve apane kAma ko bhI khela banA lete haiN| khela kA matalaba yaha hai ki Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, itane dhyAna, itanI tallInatA, itane AnaMda DUbakara kara rahe haiM ki usa karane ke bAhara koI saMsAra nahIM bacA hai| Apa isa karane ke bAhara jyAdA tAje, sazakta lautteNge| aura kuzalatA jaayegii| bar3ha jo bhI hama dhyAna se karate haiM, usakI kuzalatA bar3ha jAtI hai| lekina, aneka loga dhyAna kA matalaba samajhate haiM, jora jabardastI se kI ekAgratA / to Apa thaka jaayeNge| agara Apa jabardastI apane ko khIMcakara kisI kAma para mana ko lagAte haiM, to Apa thaka jaayeNge| taba to yaha dhyAna bhI eka kAma ho gyaa| jo bhI jabardastI kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kAma ho jAtA hai| dhyAna ko bhI AnaMda smjheN| isako bhI becainI mata bnaayeN| yaha Apake sira para eka bojha na ho jAye ki mujhe dhyAnapUrvaka hI kAma karanA hai| isako ceSTA aura prayatna kA bojha na deM, halke-halke ise vikasita hone deM, isako sahArA deN| jaba bhI khayAla A jAye, to hozapUrvaka kreN| bhUla jAye, to ciMtA na / jaba khayAla A jAye, phira hozapUrvaka karane lageM / agara Apane taya kiyA hai ki aba maiM kAma apanA hozapUrvaka karUMgA, to Apa kara pAyeMge Aja hI, aisA nahIM hai; varSoM laga jAyeMge / kSaNabhara bhI hoza rakhanA muzkila hai| taya kareMge ki hoza pUrvaka calUMgA, do kadama nahIM uThA pAyeMge aura hoza kahIM aura calA jAyegA, kadama, kahIM aura calane lgeNge| usase cintita na hoM, pazcAttApa na kreN| lAkhoM-lAkhoM jIvana kI Adata hai behozI kI, isalie dukhI hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / hamane hI sAdhA hai behozI ko, isalie kisase zikAyata karane jAyeM? aura parezAna hone se kucha hala nahIM hotA / jaise hI khayAla A jAye ki paira behozI meM calane lage, merA dhyAna kahIM aura calA gayA thA, AnaMdapUrvaka phira dhyAna ko le AyeM / isako pazcAttApa na banAyeM / isase mana meM dukhI na hoM, isase pIr3ita na hoM, isase aisA na samajheM ki yaha apane se na hogaa| yaha bhI na samajheM ki maiM to bahuta dIna-hIna hUM, kamajora hUM, mujhase honevAlA nahIM hai| hotA hogA mahAvIra se, apane vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| bilakula na soceM / mahAvIra bhI zurU karate haiM to aisA hI hogaa| koI bhI zurU karatA hai to aisA hI hotA hai| mahAvIra isa yAtrA kA aMta haiM, prArambha para ve bhI Apa jaise haiN| aMta Apako dikhAyI par3A hai, mahAvIra ke prArambha kA Apako koI patA nahIM hai| prArambha meM sabhI ke paira DagamagAte haiN| choTA baccA calanA zurU karatA hai, agara vaha Apako dekha le calatA huA, aura soce ki yaha apane se na hogaa| Apa bhI aise hI cale the, Apane bhI aise hI kadama uThAye the aura gire the, aura do kadama uThAne ke bAda baccA phira cAroM hAtha paira se calate lagatA hai, socakara ki yaha apane vaza kI bAta nhiiN| yaha aba bhUla hI jAtA hai ki do kadama se calanA thA, phira cAroM se ghisaTane lagatA hai / 80

Page #95
ye cAra zatru ThIka, pramAda ko tor3ane meM bhI aisA hI hogaa| do kadama Apa hoza meM caleMge, phira acAnaka cAra hAtha-paira se Apa behozI meM calane lgeNge| jaise hI hoza A jAye. phira khaDe ho jaayeN| ciMtA mata leM isakI ki bIca meM hoza kyoM kho gayA / isa ciMtA meM samaya aura zakti kharAba na kreN| tatkAla hoza ko phira se sAdhane lageM / agara caubIsa ghaMTe meM caubIsa kSaNa bhI hoza sadha jAye, to Apa mahAvIra ho jaayeNge| kAphI hai, itanA bhI bahuta hai / isase jyAdA kI AzA mata rakheM, apekSA bhI mata kareM / caubIsa ghaMTe meM agara caubIsa kSaNoM ko bhI hoza A jAye to bahuta hai| dhIre-dhIre kSamatA bar3hatI jaayegii| aura vaha jo baccA Aja soca rahA hai ki apane vaza ke bAhara hai do paira se calanA, eka dina vaha do paira se calegA aura koI prayatna nahIM karanA par3egA, koI prayAsa nahIM raha jaayegaa| to yaha dhyAna rakha leM, dhyAna ko kAma nahIM banA lenA hai| nahIM to bahuta se dhArmika loga dhyAna ko aisA kAma banA lete haiM ki unake sira para patthara rakhA hai| usakI vajaha se unakA krodha bar3ha jAtA hai| kyoMki phira jisase bhI unheM bAdhA par3a jAtI hai, usa para ve krodhita ho jAte haiM / jo kAma meM unakA dhyAna nahIM TikatA, vaha usa kAma ko chor3akara bhAganA cAhate haiN| jinake kAraNa asuvidhA hotI hai, unakA tyAga karanA cAhate haiN| yaha saba krodha hai| isa krodha se koI hala nahIM hogaa| sAdhaka ko cAhie dhairya, aura taba dakAna bhI jaMgala jaisI sahayogI ho jAtI hai| sAdhaka ko cAhie anaMta pratIkSA, aura taba ghara bhI kisI bhI Azrama se mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai / nirbhara karatA hai Apake bhItara ke dhairya, pratIkSA aura satata, sahaja prayAsa para / prayAsa to karanA hI hogA, lekina usa prayAsa ko eka bojhilatA jo banAyegA, vaha hAra jaayegaa| __ jIvana meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha pratIkSA se, sahajatA se, binA bojha banAye prayAsa se upalabdha hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki hama koI bhI cIja Aja bhI kara sakate haiM. lekina adhairya hI hamArA bAdhA bana jAtA hai| usase udAsI AtI hai. nirAzA 3 hai, aura AdamI socatA hai, nahIM, yaha apane se na ho skegaa| yaha jo bAra-bAra hatAzA pakar3atI hai, yaha ahaMkAra kA lakSaNa hai| Apa apane se bahata apekSA kara lete haiM pahale, phira utanI pUrI nahIM hotii| vaha apekSA ApakA ahaMkAra hai| eka kSaNa bhI hoza sadhatA hai to bahuta hai| eka kSaNa jo sadhatA hai, kala do kSaNa bhI sadha jaayegaa| aura dhyAna rahe, eka kSaNa se jyAdA to AdamI ke hAtha meM kabhI hotA nhiiN| do kSaNa to kisI ko ikaTThe milate nhiiN| isalie do kSaNa kI cintA bhI kyA? jaba bhI Apa ke hAtha meM samaya AtA hai, eka hI kSaNa AtA hai| agara Apa eka kSaNa meM hoza sAdha sakate haiM, to samasta jIvana meM hoza sadha sakatA hai| isakA bIja Apake pAsa hai| eka hI kSaNa to milatA hai hamezA, aura eka kSaNa kA hoza sAdhane kI kSamatA Apa meM hai| ___ AdamI eka kadama calatA hai eka bAra meM, koI mIloM kI chalAMga nahIM lgaataa| aura eka-eka kadama calakara AdamI hajAroM mIla cala letA hai / jo AdamI apane paira ko dekhegA aura dekhegA, eka kadama calatA hUM, eka phITa pUrA nahIM ho pAtA; hajAra mIla kahAM pAra hone vAle haiM! yahIM baiTha jAyegA / lekina jo AdamI yaha dekhatA hai ki agara eka kadama cala letA hUM, to eka kadama hajAra mIla meM kama huaa| aura agara jarA-sA bhI kama hotA hai to eka dina sAgara ko bhI cukAyA jA sakatA hai| phira kucha bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| itanA cala letA hUM to eka hajAra mIla bhI cala luuNgaa| dasa hajAra mIla bhI cala lUMgA / lAotse ne kahA hai, pahale kadama ko uThAne meM jo samartha ho gayA, aMtima bahuta dUra nahIM hai| kitanA hI dUra ho| jisane pahalA uThA liyA hai, vaha aMtima bhI uThA legaa| pahale meM hI ar3acana hai, aMtima meM ar3acana nahIM hai| jo pahale para hI thaka kara baiTha gayA, nizcita hI vaha aMtima nahIM uThA pAtA hai| pahalA kadama AdhI yAtrA hai, cAhe yAtrA kitanI hI bar3I kyoM na ho| jisane pahale kadama ke rahasya ko samajha liyA, vaha calane kI tarakIba samajha gayA, vijJAna samajha gyaa| eka-eka kadama uThAte jAnA hai, eka-eka pala ko pramAda se mukta karate jAnA hai| jo bhI karate hoM, hozapUrvaka kareM / hoza alaga kAma nahIM hai, usa kAma ko hI dhyAna banA leM / mahAvIra

Page #96
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 aura buddha isa mAmale meM anUThe haiN| duniyA meM aura jo sAdhana paddhatiyAM haiM, ve saba dhyAna ko alaga kAma banAtI haiM, ve kahatI haiM, rAste para calo to rAma ko smaraNa karate rho| ve kahatI haiM ki baiThe ho khAlI, to mAlA japate rho| koI bhI pala aisA na jAye jo prabhu smaraNa se khAlI ho| isakA matalaba huA ki jindagI kA kAma eka tarapha calatA rahegA aura bhItara eka naye kAma kI dhArA zurU karanI par3egI / mahAvIra aura buddha isa mAmale meM bahuta bhinna haiN| ve kahate haiM ki yaha bheda karane se tanAva paidA hogA, ar3acana hogii| mere pAsa eka sainika ko lAyA gayA thaa| sainika thA, sainika ke DhaMga kA usakA anuzAsana thA mana kA / phira usane kisI se maMtra le liyA / to jaisA vaha apanI senA meM AjJA mAnatA thA, vaise hI usane apane guru kI bhI AjJA mAnI / aura maMtra ko caubIsa ghaNTe raTane lagA / abhyAsa ho gyaa| do tIna mahIne meM maMtra abhyasta ho gyaa| taba bar3I ar3acana zurU huI, usakI nIMda kho gyii| kyoMki vaha maMtra to japatA hI rahatA / dhIre-dhIre nIMda muzkila ho gayI, kyoMki maMtra cale to nIMda kaise cle| phira dhIre-dhIre rAste para calate vakta use bhrama paidA hone lge| kAra kA hArna baja rahA hai, use sunAyI na par3e, kyoMki vahAM bhItara maMtra cala rahA hai| vaha itanA ekAgra hokara maMtra sunane lagA ki kAra kA hArna kaise sunAI pdd'e| usakI miliTrI meM usakA kepTina AjJA de rahA hai, bAyeM ghUma jAo, vaha khar3A hI rhe| bhItara to vaha kucha aura kara rahA hai| use mere pAsa laaye| maiMne pUchA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? isameM tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| usane kahA, aba to koI upAya nahIM hai| aba to maiM na bhI japUM rAma-rAma, bhItara kA maMtra na bhI japUM to bhI calatA rahatA hai| maiM agara use chor3a dUM, to merA mAmalA nahIM aba, usane mujhe pakar3a liyA hai| maiM khAlI bhI baiTha jAUM to koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai, maMtra calatA hai| isa taraha kI koI bhI sAdhanA paddhati jIvana meM upadrava paidA kara sakatI hai| kyoMki jIvana kI eka dhArA hai, aura eka nayI dhArA Apa paidA kara lete haiM / jIvana hI kAphI bojhila hai| aura eka nayI dhArA tanAva paidA kregii| aura agara ina donoM dhArAoM meM virodha hai, to Apa ar3acana meM par3a jaayeNge| mahAvIra aura buddha alaga dhArA paidA karane ke pakSa meM nahIM haiN| ve kahate haiM, jIvana kI jo dhArA hai, isI dhArA para dhyAna ko lgaao| isameM bheda mata paidA karo, dvaita mata paidA kro| dhyAna hI cAhie na, to rAma-rAma para dhyAna rakhate ho, kyA savAla huA? sAMsa calatI hai, isa para dhyAna rakha lo | dhyAna hI bar3hAnA hai to eka maMtra para dhyAna bar3hAte ho, paira cala rahe haiM, yaha bhI maMtra hai| isI para dhyAna ko kara lo / bhItara kucha gunagunAoge usa para dhyAna karanA hai, bAjAra pUrA gunagunA rahA hai, cAroM tarapha zoragula ho rahA hai, isI para dhyAna kara lo| dhyAna ko alaga kriyA mata banAo, viparIta kriyA mata bnaao| jo cala rahA hai, maujUda hai usako hI dhyAna kA AbjekTa, usako hI dhyAna kA viSaya banA lo / aura taba isa arthoM meM, mahAvIra kI paddhati jIvana virodhI nahIM hai, aura jIvana meM koI bhI ar3acana khar3I nahIM krtii| mahAvIra ne sIdhI sI bAta kahI hai, calo, to hozapUrvaka / baiTho, to hozapUrvaka / uTho, to hozapUrvaka / bhojana karo, to hozapUrvaka / jo bhI tuma kara rahe ho jIvana kI kSudratama kriyA, usako bhI hozapUrvaka kiye cale jaao| kriyA meM bAdhA na par3egI, kriyA meM kuzalatA bar3hegI aura hoza bhI sAtha-sAtha vikasita hotA calA jaayegaa| eka dina tuma pAoge, sArA jIvana hoza kA eka dvIpa-stambha bana gayA, tumhAre bhItara saba hozapUrNa ho gayA hai| eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki kala Apane kahA, pratyeka vyakti kI parama svataMtratA kA samAdara karanA hI ahiMsA hai| dUsare ko badalane kA, anuzAsita karane kA, use bhinna karane kA prayAsa hiMsA hai| to phira gurajiepha aura jhena guruoM dvArA apane ziSyoM ke prati itanA sakhta anuzAsana aura vyavahAra aura unheM badalane ke tathA nayA banAne ke bhArI prayatna ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kahiegA? kyA usameM bhI hiMsA 82 .

Page #97
ye cAra zatru nahIM chipI hai? __ dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA hiMsA hai| apane ko badalane kI ceSTA hiMsA nahIM hai| dUsare kI jIvana paddhati para Aropita hone kI ceSTA hiMsA hai| apane jIvana ko rUpAMtaraNa karanA hiMsA nahIM hai, aura yahIM pharka zurU ho jAtA hai| __jaba bhI eka vyakti kisI jhena guru ke pAsa Akara apanA samarpaNa kara detA hai to guru aura ziSya do nahIM rahe / aba yaha dUsare ko badalane kI koziza nahIM hai / jhena guru Apako Akara badalane kI koziza nahIM karegA, jaba taka ki Apa jAkara badalane ke lie apane ko usake hAtha meM nahIM chor3a dete haiM / jaba Apa badalane ke lie apane Apako usake hAtha meM chor3a dete haiM, samagrarUpeNa samarpaNa kara dete haiM, yaha sareMDara ToTala, pUrA hai, to aba guru Apako alaga nahIM dekhatA, aba Apa usakA hI vistAra haiM, usakA hI phailAva haiN| aba vaha Apako aise hI badalane meM laga jAtA hai, jaise apane ko badala rahA ho| isalie jhena guru sakhta mAlUma par3a sakatA hai bAhara se, dekhanevAloM ko / ziSyoM ko kabhI sakhta mAlUma nahIM par3A hai| __ huI hAI ne kahA hai ki jaba mere guru ne mujhe khir3akI se uThAkara bAhara pheMka diyA, to jo bhI dekhanevAle the, sabhI ne samajhA ki yaha guru duSTa hai, yaha bhI koI bAta haI / ziSya ko khir3akI se uThAkara bAhara pheMka denA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI! aura yaha bhI koI sadaguru kA lakSaNa huA! lekina huI hAI ne kahA hai ki saba ThIka cala rahA thA mere mana meM, saba zAMta hotA jA rahA thA, lekina maiM kA bhAva banA huA thaa| maiM zAMta ho rahA hUM, yaha bhAva banA huA thaa| merA dhyAna saphala ho rahA hai, yaha bhAva banA hI huA thaa| maiM banA huA thA / saba TUTa gayA thA, sirpha maiM raha gayA thA, aura bar3A Ananda mAlUma ho rahA thaa| aura usa dina jaba acAnaka mere guru ne mujhe khir3akI se uThAkara bAhara pheMka diyA, to khir3akI se bAhara jAte aura jamIna para girate kSaNa meM vaha ghaTanA ghaTa gayI, jo maiM nahIM kara pA rahA thaa| vaha jo maiM thA, utanI dera ko mujhe bilakula bhUla gayA / vaha jo khir3akI ke bAhara jAkara jhaTake se giranA thA, vaha jo zAka thA, samajha meM nahIM pdd'aa| merI buddhi ekadama muzkila meM par3a gyii| kucha samajha na rahI ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| eka kSaNa ko 'maiM' se maiM cUka gayA aura usI kSaNa meM maiMne usake darzana kara lie jo maiM ke bAhara hai| huI hAI kahatA thA ki mere guru kI anukaMpA apAra thii| koI sAdhAraNa guru hotA to khir3akI ke bAhara mujhe pheMkatA nhiiN| aura jisa kAma meM mujhe varSoM laga jAte vaha kSaNa meM ho gyaa| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki jhena guru ke ziSya jaba dhyAna karane baiThate haiM to guru ghUmatA rahatA hai, eka DanDe ko lekara / jhena guru kA DanDA bahuta prasiddha cIja hai| vaha DanDe ko lekara ghUmatA rahatA hai| jaba vaha, lagatA hai ki koI bhItara pramAda meM par3a rahA hai, hoza kho rahA hai, jhapakI A rahI hai, tabhI vaha kandhe para DanDA mAratA hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki jinako vaha DanDA mAratA hai, ve jhukakara praNAma karate haiM. anagrahIta hote haiN| itanA hI nahIM. jinako aisA lagatA hai ki garu unheM DanDA mArane nahIM AyA aura bhItara pramAda A rahA hai to ve donoM apane hAtha chAtI ke pAsa kara lete / vaha nimantraNa hai ki mujhe DanDA mAreM, maiM bhItara so rahA huuN| to sAdhaka baiThe rahate haiM, guru ghUmatA rahatA hai yA baiThA rahatA hai| jaba bhI koI sAdhaka apane donoM hAtha chAtI ke pAsa le AtA hai uThAkara, pairoM se uThAkara chAtI ke pAsa le AtA hai, vaha khabara de rahA hai ki kRpA kareM, mujhe mAreM, bhItara maiM jhapakI khA rahA huuN| jina logoM ne jhena guruoM ke pAsa kAma kiyA hai, unakA anubhava yaha hai ki guru kA DanDA bAhara ke logoM ko dikhAyI par3atA hogA, kaisI hiMsA hai! lekina guru kA DanDA jaba kandhe para par3atA hai, kandhe para hara kahIM nahIM par3atA, khAsa kendra haiM jina para jhena guru DanDA mArate haiN| una kendroM para coTa par3ate hI bhItara kA pUrA snAyu tantu jhanajhanA jAtA hai| usa snAyu tantu kI jhanajhanAhaTa meM nidrA muzkila ho jAtI hai, jhapakI muzkila ho jAtI 83

Page #98
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, hoza A jAtA hai| ___ to hameM bAhara se dikhAyI pdd'egaa| bAhara se jo dikhAyI par3atA hai, usako saca mata mAna lenA / jaldI niSkarSa mata le lenA / bhItara eka alaga jagata bhI hai| aura guru aura ziSya ke bIca jo ghaTita ho rahA hai vaha bAhara se nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| use jAnane kA upAya bhItarI hI hai| use ziSya hokara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| use bAhara se khar3e hokara dekhane meM Apase bhUla hogii| nirNaya galata ho jAyeMge, niSpattiyAM bhrAMta hoNgii| kyoMki bAhara se jo bhI Apa natIje leMge- agara Apa eka rAste se gujara rahe haiM aura eka maTha ke bhItara eka jhena guru kisI ko bAhara pheMka rahA hai khir3akI ke, to Apa soceMge, pulisa meM khabara kara denI caahie| Apa soceMge, yaha AdamI kaisA hai| agara Apa isa AdamI se milane Aye the to bAhara se hI lauTa jaayeNge| lekina, bhItara kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha hai sUkSma / aura vaha kevala hui hAI aura usakA guru jAnatA hai ki bhItara kyA ho rahA hai| pazcima meM zAka TrITameMTa bahata bAda meM vikasita haA hai| Aja hama jAnate haiM, manasavida, manocikitsaka jAnate haiM ki agara vyakti aisI hAlata meM A jAye pAgalapana kI ki koI davA kAma na kare, to bhI zAka kAma karatA hai| agara hama usake snAyu taMtuoM ko itanA jhanajhanA deM ki eka kSaNa ko bhI sAtatya TUTa jAye, kanTInyuTI TUTa jaaye| ___ eka AdamI apane ko naipoliyana samajha rahA hai, yA apane ko hiTalara mAne hue hai| isake saba ilAja ho cuke haiM, lekina koI upAya nahIM hotaa| jitanA ilAja karo vaha utanA aura majabUta hotA calA jAtA hai| kyA karo? isake mana kI eka dhArA baMdha gayI hai, eka sAtatya ho gayA hai| eka kanTInyuTI ho gayI hai, yaha duharAye calA jA rahA hai ki maiM hiTalara hUM, Apa kucha bhI karo, yaha usa sabase yahI natIjA legA ki maiM hiTalara huuN| ise samajhAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| samajhAne kI sImA ke bAhara calA gayA hai yh| ____ maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki eka AdamI ko abrAhama liMkana hone kA khayAla paidA ho gyaa| nATaka meM kAma milA thA usako abrAhama liMkana kA / aura amarIkA abrAhama liMkana kI koI vizeSa janmatithi manA rahA thaa| isalie eka varSa taka usako amarIkA ke nagara-nagara meM jAkara liMkana kA pArTa karanA pdd'aa| usakA ceharA liMkana se milatA-julatA thA / eka varSa taka niraMtara abrAhama kA, liMkana kA pArTa karate-karate use yaha bhrAMti ho gayI ki vaha abrAhama liMkana hai| phira nATaka khatma ho gayA, para usakI bhrAMti khatma na huI / usakI cAla abrAhama liMkana kI ho gyii| abrAhama liMkana jaisA hakalAtA thA bolane meM, vaisA vaha hakalAne lgaa| sAlabhara laMbA abhyAsa thaa| muskurAye to liMkana ke DhaMga se, char3I uThAye to liMkana ke DhaMga se, baiThe uThe to liMkana ke DhaMga se| thor3e dina ghara ke logoM ne majAka liyA, phira ghabarAhaTa huI / vaha apanA nAma bhI abrAhama liMkana batAne lgaa| ghara ke logoM ne bahuta samajhAyA ki tumheM kyA ho gayA hai, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho gaye ho? lekina jitanA use samajhAyA, utanA hI vaha una para muskurAtA thaa| loga usase pUchate the ki tuma kyoM muskurA rahe ho, to vaha kahatA, tuma saba pAgala ho gaye, kyA huA? maiM abrAhama liMkana huuN| hAlata yahAM taka pahuMcI ki loga kahane lage, ki jaba taka isako golI na mArI jAye, taba taka yaha mAnegA nhiiN| abrAhama liMkana ko golI mArI gayI taba taka yaha caina nahIM legaa| cikitsakoM ne samajhAyA, mano-vizleSaNa kiyA, koI upAya nahIM thaa| ___ amarIkA meM eka lAI DiTekTara unhoMne eka choTI mazIna banAyI hai jisameM jhUTha AdamI bole to pakar3a jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba Apa jhUTha bolate haiM to hRdaya meM sAtatya TUTa jAtA hai| Apase maiMne pUchA, ApakA nAma? Apane kahA, rAma / ApakI umra? Apane kahA, 45 sAla / Aja kI tArIkha? Apane kahA yaha, dina? saba ThIka bolaa| taba maiMne acAnaka Apase pachA, Apane corI kI? to Apake bhItara se to AyegA, hAM / kyoMki Apane kI hai / aura usako Apa badaleMge bIca meM / bhItara se-uThegA hAM, gale taka AyegA, hAM / phira hAM ko Apa nIce dabAyeMge aura kaheMge nhiiN| yaha pUrA kA pUrA jhaTakA jo hai, nIce jo mazIna lagI hai, usa para A jAyegA / jaise ki apake hRdaya 84 .

Page #99
ye cAra zatru kI dhar3akana kA grApha AtA hai, vaise hI grApha meM breka A jAyegA, jhaTakA A jAyegA / vaha jhaTakA batAyegA ki kisa prazna ko Apane jhUThA uttara diyA hai| __to ina sajjana ko lAI DiTekTara para khar3A kiyA gayA, ki agara yaha AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai to pakar3a jAyegA / yaha bhItara gahana meM to jAnatA hI hogA ki maiM abrAhama liMkana nahIM huuN| vaha AdamI bhI parezAna ho gayA thA, yaha saba ilAja, cikitsA, samajhAne se / usane Aja taya kara liyA thA ki ThIka hai, Aja mAna lUMgA / jo kahate ho, vahI ThIka hai| ___ pUche bahuta se prazna / phira pUchA gayA ki tumhArA nAma kyA abrAhama liMkana hai? usane kahA, nhiiN| aura mazIna ne nIce batAyA ki yaha AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai| taba to manocikitsaka ne bhI sira ThoMka liyaa| usane kahA, aba koI upAya hI na rhaa| AkhirI hadda ho gyii| vaha lAI DiTekTara kaha rahA hai ki yaha jhUTha bola rahA hai| kyoMki bhItara to use AyA hAM, lekina kaba taka isa upadrava meM par3A rahaM, eka daphA na kahakara jhaMjhaTa chur3AUM / usane Upara se kahA ki nahIM, maiM abrAhama liMkana nahIM huuN| ___ isa AdamI ke lie kyA kiyA jAye? to zAka TrITameMTa hai, aba koI upAya nhiiN| aise AdamI ke mastiSka ko bijalI se dhakkA pahuMcAnA pdd'egaa| dhakke kA eka hI upayoga hai ki vaha jo satata dhArA cala rahI hai ki maiM abrAhama liMkana haM, maiM abrAhama liMkana haM, usa dhArA ko samajhAne se koI upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki dhArA usase TUTatI nhiiN| bijalI ke dhakke se vaha dhArA Ta jAyegI, chinna-bhinna ho jaayegii| eka kSaNa ko, isa AdamI ke bhItara kA jo sAtatya hai vaha khaNDita ho jAyegA, gaipa, aMtarAla ho jaayegaa| zAyada usa gaipa ke kAraNa bArA isako khayAla na Aye ki maiM abrAhama liMkana huuN| isalie manovijJAna aba zAka TrITameMTa kA upayoga karatA hai| aMtima upAya vahI hai| dhakkA pahuMcAkara snAyu taMtuoM kI dhArA ko tor3a denA / jhena guru bahuta prAcIna samaya se, hajAra sAla se, Der3ha hajAra sAla se usakA upayoga kara rahe haiN| yaha jo ziSya ke sAtha jhena guru kA itanA tIvra hiMsAtmaka dikhAyI par3anevAlA vyavahAra hai, yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| ___ eka jhena guru bAMkeI kI Adata thI ki jaba bhI vaha Izvara ke bAbata kucha bolatA to eka uMgalI Upara uThAkara izArA karatA / jaisA ki akasara ho jAtA hai, jahAM guru aura ziSya, eka dUsare ko prema karate haiM, ziSya pITha pIche guru kI majAka bhI karate haiN| yaha bahuta AtmIya nikaTatA hotI hai, taba aisA ho jAtA hai| itanA parAyApana bhI nahIM hotA ki... to vaha jo usakI Adata thI uMgalI Upara uThAkara bAta karane kI sadA, yaha majAka kA viSaya bana gayI thI, jaba koI bAta kahatA ziSyoM meM, to vaha uMgalI Upara uThA detA / usameM eka choTA baccA bhI thA, jo Azrama meM jhADU-buhArI lagAne kA kAma karatA thaa| vaha bhI bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM ke bIca kabhI-kabhI dhyAna karane baiThatA thA, aura jo bar3oM se nahIM ho pAtA thA, vaha usase ho rahA thaa| kyoMki choTe bacce abhI sarala haiM, bUr3he jaTila haiN| bUr3he kAphI bImArI meM Age jA cuke haiM, bacce abhI bImArI kI zuruAta meM haiN| use dhyAna bhI hone lagA thA, aura vaha apanI uMgalI ko uThAkara guru jaisI carcA bhI karane lagA thaa| __ eka dina saba baiThe the aura bAMkeI ne kahA, 'Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bola'-usa bacce se| usane kahA, Izvara / usakI uMgaliyAM anajAne Upara uTha gyiiN| vaha bhUla gayA ki guru maujUda hai| majAka pIche calatA hai, sAmane nahIM / jaldI se usane uMgalI chipAI, lekina guru ne kahA, nahIM, pAsa A / ___ cAkU pAsa meM par3A thA, uThAkara usakI uMgalI kATa dii| cIkha nikala gayI usa bacce ke muMha se| hAtha meM khUna kI dhArA nikala gyii| bAMkeI ne kahA, aba Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM bola! usa bacce ne apanI TUTI huI uMgalI vApasa uThAyI, aura bAMkeI ne kahA ki tujhe jo pAnA thA, vaha pA liyA hai| vaha darda kho gayA, vaha pIr3A miTa gayI / eka naye loka kA prAraMbha ho gyaa| bar3A gahana zAka TrITameMTa huaa| Aja zarIra vyartha ho gyaa|

Page #100
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jo uMgalI nahIM thI, vaha bhI uThAne kI sAmarthya A gyii| aba uMgalI ke hone meM, na hone meM koI pharka na rhaa| jo uMgalI kaTa gayI thI, hAtha se khUna baha rahA thA, lekina baccA muskurAne lgaa| kyoMki jaba guru ne uMgalI kaTane para phira dubArA pUchA ki Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM? to jaise zarIra kI bAta bhUla hI gayA vaha / eka kSaNa meM guru kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkA, aura usake muMha para haMsI phaila gayI / vaha baccA, jisako jhena meM satorI kahate haiM, samAdhi, usako upalabdha ho gyaa| usa bacce ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki camatkAra thA usa guru kA ki uMgalI hI usane nahIM kATI, bhItara mujhe bhI kATa ddaalaa| lekina bAhara jo baiThe the, bAhara se jo dekha rahe hoMge, unako to lagA hogA ki yaha to pakkA kasAI mAlUma hotA hai| ___ to jhena guru kI jo hiMsA dikhAyI par3atI hai, vaha dikhAyI hI par3atI hai, usakI anukaMpA apAra hai / aura jisa sAdhanA paddhati meM guru kI itanI anukaMpA na ho, vaha sAdhanA paddhati mara jAtI hai| hamAre pAsa bhI bahuta sAdhanA paddhatiyAM haiM, lekina karIba-karIba mara gayI haiN| kyoMki na guru meM sAhasa hai, na itanI karuNA hai ki vaha rAste ke bAhara jAkara bhI sahAyatA pahuMcAye / niyama hI raha gaye haiN| niyama dhIre-dhIre murdA ho jAte haiN| unakA pAlana calatA rahatA hai, marI huI vyavasthA kI taraha / hama unheM Dhote rahate haiN| lekina unameM jIvana nahIM hai| _dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA nahIM hai jhena guru kI, lekina jisane apane ko samarpita kiyA hai badalane ke lie, vaha dUsarA nahIM hai, ek| dUsare ko badalane meM koI apane ahaMkAra kI tRpti nahIM hai / jisane samarpita kara diyA hai--yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai, jaba koI vyakti kisI ke prati pUrA samarpita ho jAtA hai to una donoM ke bIca jo sImAeM tor3atI thIM, alaga karatI thIM ahaMkAra kI, ve vilIna ho jAtI haiN| yaha milana itanA gaharA hai jitanA pati-patnI kA bhI kabhI nahIM hotA / premI aura preyasI kA bhI kabhI nahIM hotA, jitanA guru aura ziSya kA ho sakatA hai| lekina ati kaThina hai, kyoMki pati aura patnI kA mAmalA to bAyolAjikala hai, zarIra bhI sAtha dete haiN| guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha spricuala hai, bAyolAjikala nahIM hai / jaivika koI upAya nahIM hai / to pati aura patnI to pazuoM meM bhI hote haiM, premI aura preyasI to pakSiyoM meM bhI hote haiM, kIr3e-makor3oM meM bhI hote haiN| sirpha guru aura ziSya kA ekamAtra saMbaMdha hai jo manuSyoM meM hotA hai| bAkI saba saMbaMdha saba meM hote haiN| ___ isalie jo vyakti guru-ziSya ke gahana saMbaMdha ko upalabdha na huA ho, eka artha meM ThIka se abhI manuSya nahIM ho pAyA hai| usake sAre saMbaMdha pAzavika haiN| kyoMki ve saba saMbaMdha to pazu hone meM bhI ho jAte haiN| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina pazuoM meM guru aura ziSya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotA, ho nahIM sktaa| yaha jo saMbaMdha hai, isa saMbaMdha ke ho jAne ke bAda phAsalA nahIM hai ki hama dUsare ko badala rahe haiM, hama apane ko hI badala rahe haiM / isalie buddha kA jaba koI ziSya mukta hotA hai, to buddha kahate hue sune gaye ki Aja maiM phira tere dvArA punaH mukta huaa| ___mahAyAna bauddha dharma eka bar3I mIThI kathA kahatA hai / vaha kathA yaha hai ki buddha kA nirvANa huA, zarIra chUTA, ve mokSa ke dvAra para jAkara khar3e ho gaye, lekina unhoMne pITha kara lii| dvArapAla ne kahA, Apa bhItara AyeM, yugoM-yugoM se hama pratIkSA kara rahe haiM Apake Agamana kI, aura Apa pITha pherakara kyoM khar3e ho gaye haiM! to buddha ne kahA, 'jina-jina ne mere prati samarpaNa kiyA, jina-jina ne merA sahArA mAMgA, jaba taka ve sabhI mukta nahIM ho jAte, taba taka merA mokSa meM praveza kaise ho sakatA hai? taba taka maiM kahIM na kahIM baMdhA hI huA rhuuNgaa| isalie maiM akelA nahIM jA sakatA huuN|' ___ isalie mahAyAna bauddha dharma kahatA hai ki jaba taka pUrI manuSyatA mukta na ho jAye, taba taka buddha dvAra para hI khar3e rheNge| yaha kahAnI mIThI hai, kahAnI sUcaka hai / yaha kahAnI bahuta gahare artha lie hue hai| kahIM koI buddha khar3e hue nahIM haiN| ho bhI nahIM sakate / khar3e hone kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| mukta hote hI tirohita ho jAnA par3atA hai| kahIM koI dvAra nahIM hai| lekina yaha eka mIThe sUtra kI khabara detI .

Page #101
ye cAra zatru hai ki guru ziSya ke dvArA punaH-punaH mukta hotA hai| aura yaha saMbaMdha itanA AtmIya aura nikaTa hai ki vahAM parAyA koI bhI nahIM hai| isI saMdarbha meM pUchA hai ki yaha bhI samajhAyeM ki hiMsaka vRtti ke kAraNa nikale Adeza, aura karuNA ke kAraNa nikale upadeza meM sAdhaka kaise pharka kara pAye? sAdhaka pharka kara hI nahIM paayegaa| karanA bhI nahIM caahie| sAdhaka ko isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| guru ne cAhe hiMsA bhAva se hI sAdhaka ko Adeza diyA ho| yaha hiMsA agara hogI to guru ke sira hogii| sAdhaka ko to Adeza kA pAlana kara lenA caahie| vaha to rUpAMtarita hogA hI, cAhe Adeza karuNA se diyA gayA ho aura cAhe Adeza hiMsaka bhAva se diyA gayA ho| cAhe maiM kisI ko badalane meM isalie majA le rahA hUM ki badalane meM tor3ane kA majA hai, miTAne kA majA hai| cAhe maiM isalie dUsare ko Adeza de rahA hUM ki naye ke janma kA Ananda hai, naye ke janma kI karuNA hai| purAne ko miTAne meM hiMsA ho sakatI hai, naye ko banAne meM karuNA hai| maiM kisI bhI kAraNa se Adeza de rahA hUM, yaha merI bAta hai| lekina jisako Adeza diyA gayA hai, use koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| eka makAna ko girAnA hai aura nayA banAnA hai| ho sakatA hai mujhe girAne meM hI majA A rahA ho, isalie banAne kI bAteM kara rahA huuN| isalie usako tor3ane meM mujhe rasa hai / yA maiM banAne meM itanA utsuka hUM ki tor3anA majabUrI hai, tor3anA par3egA / lekina yaha merI bAta hai / makAna ke banane meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko yaha cintA nahIM karanI cAhie ki garu ne jo khiDakI ke bAhara pheMka diyA hai. yaha tor3ane kA rasa thA, koI hiMsA thI yA koI mahAkaruNA thii| aura agara sAdhaka yaha pharka karatA hai, to samarpita nahIM hai| ziSya nahIM hai| yaha to use pahale hI garu ke pAsa Ane ke pahale soca lenA caahie| yaha samarpaNa ke pahale soca lenA cAhie / guru ke cunAva kI svataMtratA hai, guru ke AdezoM meM cunAva kI svataMtratA nahIM hai / maiM 'a' ko guru cunUM ki 'ba' ko, ki 'sa' ko, maiM svataMtra huuN| lekina 'a' ko cunane ke bAda svataMtra nahIM hUM ki 'a' kA-'a' Adeza mAnUM ki 'ba' Adeza mAnU, ki 'sa' Adeza mAna / guru ko cunane kA artha samagra cunanA hai| isalie jhena ne, sUphiyoM ne, jahAM bahuta gahana guru kI paramparA vikasita huI hai, aura bar3e Antarika rahasya unhoMne khole haiN| sUphI zAstra kahate haiM ki guru ko cunane ke bAda khaNDa-khaNDa vicAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki vaha kyA ThIka kahatA hai aura kyA galata kahatA hai| agara lage ki galata kahatA hai, to pUre hI guru ko chor3a denA tatkAla / aisA mata socanA ki yaha bAta na mAneMge, yaha galata hai| yaha bAta mAneMge, yaha sahI hai / isakA to matalaba huA ki guru ke Upara Apa haiM, aura antima nirNaya ApakA hI cala rahA hai ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai| to parIkSA guru kI cala rahI hai, ApakI nhiiN| aura isa taraha ke loga jaba musIbata meM par3ate haiM to jimmA guru kA hai| sUphI kahate haiM ki jaba guru ko cuna liyA to pUrA cuna liyaa| yaha ToTala eksaTensa hai| agara kisI dina chor3anA ho to ToTala chor3a denA, pUrA chor3a denaa| haTa jAnA vahAM se| lekina AdhA cunanA aura AdhA chor3anA mata karanA / bahata kImatI bAta hai ki yaha ThIka lagatA hai, isalie cuneNge| to Akhira meM Apa hI ThIka haiN| jo ThIka lagatA hai vaha cunate haiN| jo galata lagatA hai, vaha nahIM cunate haiN| to Apako ThIka aura galata kA to rAja mAlUma hI hai| aba bacA kyA hai cunane ko? jaba Apa yaha bhI patA lagA lete haiM ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai, to Apako bacA hI kyA hai? ziSya hone kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| lekina agara ziSya hone kI jarUrata hai to Apako patA nahIM hai ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai| __ guru kA cunAva samagra hai / chor3anA ho to sUphI kahate haiM, pUrA chor3a denA / bar3I maje kI bAta sUphiyoM ne kahI hai| bAyajIda ne kahA hai ki agara guru ko chor3anA ho to jitane Adara se svIkAra kiyA thA, jitanI samagratA se, utane hI Adara se, utanI hI samagratA se chor3a

Page #102
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 denA / kaThina hai maamlaa| kisI ko Adara se svIkAra karanA to AsAna hai, Adara se chor3anA bahuta muzkila hai| hama chor3ate hI taba hai jaba anAdara mana meM A jAtA hai| lekina bAyajIda kahatA hai, jisako tuma Adara se na chor3a sako, samajha lenA Adara se cunA hI nahIM thaa| kyoMki yaha tumane cunA thA / tuma nirNAyaka na the ki guru ThIka hogA ki galata hogaa| yaha cunAva tumhArA thA / AdarapUrvaka tumane cunA thaa| agara tuma mela nahIM khAte to bAyajIda ne kahA hai ki samajhanA ki yaha guru mere lie nahIM hai| ThIka aura galata tuma kahAM jAnate ho? tuma itanA hI kahanA ki isa guru se maiM jaisA hUM, usakA mela nahIM khA rahA hai| bAyajIda kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba bhI tumheM guru chor3anA par3e to tuma samajhanA ki maiM isa guru kA ziSya hone ke yogya nahIM huuN| chor3a denA / lekina hama guru ko taba chor3ate haiM, jaba hama pAte haiM ki yaha guru hamArA guru hone ke yogya nahIM hai| __ maiM ziSya hone ke yogya nahIM hUM, isakA yahI bhAva ho sakatA hai, ziSyatva kA / guru ke zikhara ko nahIM samajhA jA sakatA hai| aba yahI, huI hAI ko pheMka diyA hai khir3akI ke bAhara / yaha samagra svIkAra hai| isameM bhI kucha ho rahA hogA, isalie guru ne pheMka diyA hai, isalie huI hAI svIkAra kara legaa| gurajiepha ke pAsa loga Ate the, to gurajiepha apane hI DhaMga kA AdamI thaa| sabhI guru apane DhaMga ke AdamI hote haiM, aura do guru eka se nahIM hote / ho bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki guru kA matalaba yaha hai ki jisane apanI advitIya cetanA ko pA liyA-bejor3a / to vaha alaga to ho hI jaayegaa| gurajiepha ke pAsa koI AtA to vaha kyA karegA, isake koI niyama na the| ho sakatA hai vaha kahe, eka varSa taka raho Azrama meM, lekina mujhe dekhanA mata / mere pAsa mata AnA / yaha kAma hai sAlabhara kA / yaha kAma krnaa| ki sar3aka banAnI hai, ki giTTI phor3anI haiM, ki gar3A khodanA hai, ki vRkSa kATane haiM, yaha kAma sAlabhara karanA / aura sAlabhara ke bIca eka bAra bhI mere pAsa mata aanaa| ___ eka rUsI sAdhaka hArTamena gurajiepha ke pAsa aayaa| eka varSa taka-pahale dina jo pahalA sUcana milA vaha yaha ki eka varSa taka mere pAsa dubArA mata AnA / rahanA chAyA kI taraha / subaha cAra baje se hArTamena ko kAma de diyA gayA sAlabhara ke lie| vaha karegA dina-rAta kAma / gurajiepha ke makAna meM rAta roja dAvata hogI, sArA Azrama AmaMtrita hogA, sirpha hArTamena nahIM / rAta saMgIta calegA do-do baje tk| gurajiepha ke baMgale kI rozanI bAhara par3atI rahegI aura hArTamena apanI koTharI meM soyA rhegaa| sabhAeM hoMgI, loga AyeMge, bhIr3a hogI, atithi AyeMge, carcA hogI, prazna hoMge, hArTamana nahIM hogaa| sAlabhara ! __ jisa dina sAlabhara pUrA huA, usa dina gurajiepha hArTamena ke jhopar3e para gayA aura gurajiepha ne hArTamena se kahA ki aba tuma jaba bhI AnA cAho, AdhI rAta bhI jaba meM so rahA haM taba bhI, jisa kSaNa, caubIsa ghaMTe tama A sakate ho| aba tamheM kisI se pachane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, koI AjJA lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ aura hArTamena ne usake caraNa chue aura kahA ki aba to jarUrata bhI na rhii| yaha sAlabhara dUra rakhakara tumane mujhe badala diyaa| yaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina yaha muzkila mAmalA hai / hArTamena soca sakatA thA, yaha bhI kyA bAta huI, eka prazna kA uttara nahIM milA, kucha carcA nahIM, kucha bAta nahIM, yaha kyA eka sAla! dina do dina kI bAta bhI nahIM hai / lekina guru ko cunane kA matalaba hai, pUrA cunanA, yA pUrA chor3a denA / phira guru kyA karatA hai, vaha tabhI kara sakatA hai jaba itanA samarpaNa ho, anyathA nahIM kara sakatA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa mahAvIra, buddha, lAotse para na bolakara apanI nijI aura AMtarika bAteM btaayeN| aura yaha bhI likhA hai--binA dastakhata kiye-ki Apako maiM itanA kAyara nahIM mAnatA hai ki Apa apanI nijI bAteM nahIM btaayeNge| Apa to nahIM mAnate haiM mujhe itanA kAyara, lekina maiM Apako itanA bahAdura nahIM mAnatA hUM ki merI nijI bAteM suna paayeNge| aura jisa 88 .

Page #103
ye cAra zatru dina taiyArI ho jAye nijI bAteM sunane kI, usa dina mere pAsa A jaanaa| kyoMki nijI bAteM nijatA meM hI kahI jA sakatI haiM, pablika meM nhiiN| magara usake pahale kasauTI se gujaranA pdd'egaa| bahAdurI kI maiM jAMca kara luuNgaa| cUMki kyA maiM Apako dUM, yaha Apake pAtra kI kSamatA para nirbhara hai| __mere nijI jIvana meM kucha bhI chipAne jaisA nahIM hai, lekina Apa dekha bhI pAyeMge, samajha bhI pAyeMge, usakA upayoga bhI kara pAyeMge, Apake jIvana meM vaha sRjanAtmaka bhI hogA, sahayogI bhI hogA, yaha socanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha Apake kAma par3a sake, to hI usakA koI artha hai| to jisakI bhI taiyArI ho mere nijI jIvana meM utarane kI, vaha jarUra mere pAsa A jAye / lekina use taiyArI se gujaranA par3egA, yaha khayAla rakhakara aaye| abhI to dastakhata karane kI bhI himmata nahIM hai| aba hama sUtra leN| 'krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kAle kutsita kaSAya punarjanmarUpI saMsAra vRkSa kI jar3oM ko sIMcate rahate haiN|' 'cAvala aura jau Adi dhAnyoM tathA suvarNa aura pazuoM se paripUrNa yaha samasta pRthvI bhI lobhI manuSya ko tRpta kara sakane meM asamartha hai, yaha jAnakara saMyama kA AcaraNa karanA caahiye|' __ cAra kaSAya mahAvIra ne kahe-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / ye cAroM zabda hamAre bahuta paricita haiM-zabda / ye cAroM bilakula aparicita haiN| zabda ke paricaya ko hama bhUla se satya kA paricaya samajha lete haiN| hama sabhI ko mAlUma hai, krodha kA kyA matalaba hai? aura krodha se hamArA milanA huA nhiiN| hAlAMki krodha hama para huA hai bahuta bAra, hamase huA hai / krodha meM hama DUbe haiN| lekina krodha itanA DubA letA hai ki jo dekhane kI taTasthatA cAhie, jo krodha ko samajhane kI dUrI cAhie vaha nahIM bacatI / isalie krodha hamase huA hai lekina krodha ko hamane jAnA nahIM / hamAre krodha ko dUsaroM ne jAnA hogA, hamane nahIM jAnA / isalie maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / krodhI AdamI bhI apane ghI nahIM smjhtaa| sArI duniyA jAnatI haiM ki vaha krodhI hai, lekina vaha bhara nahIM jAnatA hai ki maiM krodhI huuN| kyA mAmalA hai? saba dekha lete haiM krodha ko, vaha khuda kyoM nahIM dekha pAtA? ___ asala meM krodha kI ghaTanA meM vaha maujUda hI nahIM rahatA / vaha jo Abjarvara hai, nirIkSaka hai, vaha DUba jAtA hai| usakA koI patA hI nahIM rahatA / bAkI to koI krodha meM nahIM hai isalie ve loga dekha lete haiM ki yaha AdamI krodha meM hai| Apako patA nahIM cltaa| yaha bAta itanI bhI daba sakatI hai gahana, ki kaI tathya jo vaijJAnika ho sakate the ve bhI kho gaye haiN| ___maiM kala hI eka liyonala TAigara kI eka kitAba dekha rahA thaa| usane bar3I mahatvapUrNa khoja kI hai| usane kAma kiyA hai striyoM ke mAsika-dharma para / to vaha kahatA hai ki jaba mAsika-dharma ke cAra-pAMca dina hote haiM, taba striyAM jyAdA krodhI hotI haiN| jyAdA cir3acir3I hotI haiM, jyAdA parezAna hotI haiM, jyAdA hiMsaka ho jAtI haiN| unakI sArI vRttiyAM nimna ho jAtI haiM / na kevala itanA, balki una pAMca dinoM meM unakA bauddhika stara bhI gira jAtA hai, unakI inTelijeMsa bhI gira jAtI hai / unakA AI-kyU, unakA jo buddhi-mApa hai vaha nIce gira jAtA hai, paMdraha prtisht| isalie parIkSA ke samaya striyoM ke lie vizeSa suvidhA honI cAhie / meMsesa meM kisI lar3akI kI parIkSA nahIM honI cAhie, akAraNa pichar3a jaayegii| ThIka pIrieDa ke madhya meM, pichale pIrieDa aura dUsare pIrieDa ke ThIka bIca meM caudaha dina ke bAda striyoM ke pAsa sabase jyAdA prasanna bhAva hotA hai aura usa samaya ve kama krodhI hotI haiM, kama cir3acir3I hotI haiN| aura usa samaya unakA buddhi-mApa paMdraha pratizata bar3ha jAtA hai| isalie agara madhya pIrieDa meM lar3akI ho aura lar3ake ke sAtha parIkSA de to vaha phAyade meM rahegI, paMdraha pratizata jyaadaa|

Page #104
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 agara meMsesa meM ho to nukasAna meM rahegI paMdraha pratizata kama / aura donoM milakara tIsa pratizata kA pharka ho jAtA hai| jo ki bar3A pharka hai| ___ isa para jitanA kAma calatA hai usase dhIre-dhIre yaha bhI khayAla meM AnA zurU huaa| lekina itane hajAra sAla laga gaye aura khayAla meM nahIM AyA ki strI aura puruSa donoM eka hI jAti ke pazu haiN| to striyoM meM hI mAsika-dharma ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai, kahIM na kahIM puruSa meM bhI mAsika dharma jaisI koI samAna ghaTanA honI caahie| lekina puruSoM ko aba taka khayAla nahIM aayaa| honI cAhie hI, kyoMki donoM kI zarIra racanA eka hI DhAMce meM hotI hai| donoM kI sArI vyavasthA eka jaisI hai| jo bheda hai vaha thor3A-sA hI bheda hai, aura vaha bheda itanA hai ki strI grAhaka hai aura puruSa dAtA hai, jIvANuoM ke saMbaMdha meN| bAkI to sArI bAta eka hai| to strI meM agara mAsika-dharma jaisI koI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai to puruSa meM bhI ghaTanI caahie| sau varSa pahale eka AdamI ne isa saMbaMdha meM thor3I khoja-bIna kI hai, eka jarmana sarjana ne| aura use zaka huA ki puruSa meM bhI mAsika-dharma hotA hai| lekina cUMki koI bAhya ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI raktasrAva kI, isalie AdamI bhUla gayA hai| to usane AdamI ke krodha aura ciDaciDepana ke rikArDa banAye aura pAyA ki hara adAisaveM dina paruSa bhI cAra-pAMca dina ke lie usI taraha asta-vyasta hotA hai, jaise strI asta-vyasta hotI hai| aura abhI, eka dUsare vicAraka ne eka naye vijJAna ko janma de diyA hai-paiTrika viniyamsa usakA nAma hai, bAyo DAyanemiksa / aura usane samasta rUpa se vaijJAnika arthoM meM siddha kara diyA hai ki puruSa kA bhI meMsesa hotA hai| koI bAhara ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI, lekina bhItara vaisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jaisI strI ko ghaTatI hai| aura una cAra-pAMca dinoM meM Apa krodhI, cir3acir3e, parezAna, nIce gira jAte haiM cetanA meN|| ___ yaha hara mahIne ho rahA hai| jisa dina AdamI paidA hotA hai, usako pahalA dina samajha leM, to usake hisAba se hara aTThAisaveM dina kA pUrA kaleMDara banA sakate haiM jIvana kA / vaha pahalA dina hai, phira hara aTThAisaveM dina puruSa kA kaleMDara bana sakatA hai| aura jaba Apake kaleMDara meM ApakA meMsesa A jAye to dUsare ko bhI batA deM aura khuda bhI sAvadhAna rheN| aura Aja nahIM kala, hameM strI-puruSa kA vivAha karate vakta dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki donoM kA meMsesa sAtha na pdd'e| aisA lagatA hai strI-puruSoM ko, pati-patniyoM ko dekhakara ki bahuta mAtrA meM sAtha par3atA hogaa| kyoMki donoM kA meMsesa sAtha par3a jAye to bhArI upadrava aura kalaha hone vAlI hai| ___ yaha isalie saMbhava ho sakA ki Aja taka khayAla nahIM AyA ki puruSa kA bhI mAsika-dharma hotA hai, kyoMki hama krodha se paricita hI nahIM haiM, nahIM to yaha khayAla A jAtA / isalie maiM kaha ra hA huuN| agara hama krodha kI dhArA kA nirIkSaNa karate to hamako bhI patA cala jAyegA ki hara mahIne ApakA baMdhA huA dina hai, baMdhA huA samaya hai jaba Apa jyAdA krodhI hote haiN| aura hara mahIne Apake baMdhe hue dina haiM, jaba Apa kama krodhI hote haiN| lekina yaha to bar3I yAMtrika bAta huI, yaha to Apa mazIna kI taraha ghUma rahe haiM / ApakI mAlakiyata nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| ___ jaisA krodha hai, vaisA hI lobha bhI hai, vaisI hI mAyA bhI hai, vaisA hI moha bhI hai / una sabameM Apa baMdhe hue haiN| aura yaha jo baMdhana haiM, yaha bar3A adabhuta hai| Apako khayAla, sirpha bhrama rahatA hai ki Apa mAlika haiN| ___ abhI cUhoM para bahuta vaijJAnikoM ne prayoga kiye / choTA-sA hArmona jo puruSa meM hotA hai, puruSa cUhe meM jarA-sI mAtrA usakI agara mAdA cUhe ko injekTa kara dI jAye, to bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, mAdA cuhiyA jo hai, vaha puruSa cUhe kI taraha vyavahAra karanA zurU kara detI hai| vahI akar3a, vahI cAla, jo puruSa cUhe kI hotI hai vahI jhagar3AlU vRtti, hamale kA bhAva, vaha saba A jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, puruSa hArmona ke iMjekzana ke bAda mAdA cuhiyA jo hai, puruSa cuhiyA para car3hakara saMbhoga karane kI koziza karatI hai, jo ki vaha kara nahIM sktii| puruSa cUhoM ko strI hArmona ke iMjekzana dekara dekhA gayA, ve bilakula straiNa ho jAte haiM, dabba ho jAte haiM, bhAgane lagate haiM, bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM aura

Page #105
ye cAra zatru hara choTI cIja se kaMpane lagate haiM / kyA isakA yaha artha huA ki choTe-choTe hArmona itane prabhAvI haiM aura ApakI cetanA itanI dIna hai ki eka iMjekzana Apako strI aura puruSa banA sakatA hai! aura eka iMjekzana Apako bahAdura aura kAyara banA sakatA hai ! to phira jisako Apa kahate haiM ki bhayabhIta hai, kAra hai, jisako Apa kahate haiM, bahAdura hai, himmatavara hai, jisako Apa kahate haiM sAhasI hai, dussAhasI hai, inake bIca jo pharka hai, vaha choTe-se hArmona kA hai| I Amataura se yahI hai bAta / ApakI kucha graMthiyAM nikAla lI jAyeM, Apa krodha nahIM kara paayeNge| kucha graMthiyAM nikAla lI jAyeM, ApakI kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jaayegii| to kyA yaha zarIra Apa para itanA hAvI hai aura ApakI AtmA kI koI svataMtratA nahIM hai? isIlie mahAvIra inako cAra zatru kahate haiM, kyoMki jaba taka koI ina cAra ke Upara na uTha jAye, taba taka usako AtmA kA koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| jaba taka krodha ke hArmona Apake bhItara maujUda haiM aura phira bhI Apa krodha nahIM karate, aura kAmavAsanA ke hArmona Apake bhItara maujUda haiM aura phira bhI Apa brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, lobha kI sArI kI sArI rAsAyanika prakriyA bhItara hai aura phira bhI Apa alobha ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, tabhI Apako AtmA kA anubhava hogA / AtmA kA artha hai - zarIra ke pAra sattA kA anubhava / lekina hama to zarIra ke pAra hote hI nahIM, zarIra hI hameM calAtA hai| kaI bAra aisA bhI hotA hai ki Apa socate haiM ki Apa pAra ho gye| subaha uThate haiM, patnI kucha bola rahI hai ki bacce kucha gar3abar3a kara rahe haiM ki naukara kucha upadrava kara rahA hai aura Apa haMsate rahate haiM / to Apa socate haiM ki maiMne to krodha para vijaya pA lii| yahI ghaTanA sAMjha ko ghaTatI hai to Apa vikSipta ho jAte haiN| subaha hArmona tAje haiM, zarIra thakA huA nahIM hai / Apa jyAdA Azvasta haiN| sAMjha thaka gaye haiM, hArmona TUTa gaye haiM, zakti kSINa ho gayI hai| sAMjha Apa valnarebala haiM, jyAdA khule haiN| jarA-sI bAta Apako pIr3A aura coTa pahuMcA jaayegii| to subaha jisako Apane saha liyA, sAMjha ko nahIM saha pAte haiN| lekina subaha bhI Apa AtmA ko nahIM pA gaye the, subaha bhI zarIra hI kAraNa thA / sAMjha bhI zarIra hI kAraNa hai| AtmA ko pAne kA artha to yaha hai ki zarIra kAraNa na raha jaaye| Apake jIvana meM aise anubhava zurU ho jAyeM, jinameM zarIra kI rAsAyanika prakriyAoM kA hAtha nahIM hai, unake pAra / isIlie ina cAra ko zatru kahA hai| aura mahAvIra ne kahA hai, ina cAroM se hI hama punarjanma rUpI saMsAra ke vRkSa kI jar3oM ko sIMcate rahate haiN| ina cAroM se hI hama phira se apane janma ko nirmita karane kA upAya karate rahate haiN| jo ina cAra meM phaMsA hai, usakA agalA janma usane banA hI liyA / loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, kaise AvAgamana se chuTakArA ho? chuTakArA bhI mAMgate haiM aura jar3oM ko acchI taraha pAnI bhI sIMcate cale jAte haiN| isa vRkSa se kaise chuTakArA ho ? sAMjha ko kahate haiM aura subaha vahIM pAnI sIMcate pAye jAte haiM / unako patA hI nahIM ki vRkSa kI jar3oM meM pAnI sIMcanA aura vRkSa ke pattoM kA AnA eka hI kriyA ke aMga haiN| yaha eka hI bAta hai / kabhI mata pUcheM ki AvAgamana se kaise chuTakArA ho, pUcheM hI mata, yahI pUcheM ki krodha, mAyA, moha aura lobha se kaise chuTakArA ho / AvAgamana se chuTakArA pUchane kI bAta galata hai| yahI pUcheM ki kaise maiM apane ko vRkSa ko pAnI dene se rokUM / vRkSa kaise na ho, yaha mata puucheN| kyoMki agara dhyAna Apane vRkSa ke pattoM para rakhA aura hAtha pAnI dete rahe vRkSa ko - vRkSa ke sAtha hama aisA nahIM karate, kyoMki hameM patA hai ki yaha pAnI denA aura vRkSa meM pattoM aura phUloM kA AnA, eka hI kriyA kA aMga hai| Apako apane jIvana vRkSa kA koI patA nahIM hai ki usake sAtha Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| idhara kahe cale jAte haiM, dukha mujhe na ho, aura saba taraha se dukha ko sIMcate haiN| hara upAya karate haiM ki dukha kaise ho aura hara vakta cillAte rahate haiM ki dukha mujhe na ho| zAyada Apako... 91

Page #106
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jIvana vRkSa Apa khuda haiM, isalie apanI jar3oM aura apane pattoM ko jor3a nahIM pAte / samajha nahIM pAte ki kyA mAmalA hai / jaba dukha ho, taba dukha ke patte ko pakar3akara pIche utaranA cAhie jar3a taka, ki kahAM se dukha huA, aura jar3a ko kATane kI ciMtA karanI caahie| ___ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, ye cAra haiM jar3eM-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / cAroM itane alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, eka hI cIja ke cAra cehare haiM--eka hI cIja ke, eka hI ghaTanA ke / buddha ne usa ghaTanA ko nAma diyA hai, jIveSaNA, lasTa phAra laaiph| aba yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| loga kahate haiM, AvAgamana hamArA kaise ruke| pUcho, kyoM? kisalie, AvAgamana se dikkata kyA ho rahI hai Apako? cale jAo maje se, paidA hote jAo bAra-bAra, harja kyA hai? / __ nahIM, paidA hone se unheM bhI takalIpha nahIM hai| jIvana se unheM bhI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai, lekina jIvana meM dukha milatA hai, usase kaThinAI hai| dukha na ho aura jIvana ho, dukha kaTa jAye aura jIvana ho| hama aisI duniyA cAhate haiM jisameM rAteM na hoM, dina hI dina hoM / hama aisI duniyA cAhate haiM, jahAM javAnI hI javAnI ho, bur3hApA na ho / svAsthya ho, bImArI na ho / mitra hI mitra hoM, zatru na hoN| prema hI prema ho, ghRNA na ho| ___ isa duniyA meM eka hissA kATa denA cAhate haiM aura eka ko bacA lenA cAhate haiM / aura majA yaha hai ki vaha dUsarA hissA isIlie bacA huA hai ki hama isa eka ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, hama cAhate haiM duniyA meM mitra hI mitra hoM / isalie zatru hI zatru ho jAte haiM / hama cAhate haiM, duniyA meM sukha hI sukha hoM, isalie dukha hI dukha ho jAtA hai| sukha ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, dukha ko haTAnA cAhate haiM, lekina sukha jar3a hai aura dukha pattA hai| jise hama bacAnA cAhate haiM, usI ko bacAne meM use bacA lete haiM jise hama bacAnA nahIM cAhate haiM, jisase hama chUTanA cAhate haiN| AdamI jaba kahatA hai, ki AvAgamana se mukti ho, to vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM samApta ho jaauuN| vaha kahatA hai, maiM mokSa meM rahaM, maiM svarga meM rhuuN| dukha na ho vahAM dukha se chuTakArA ho jaaye| to buddha ne kahA hai, jIveSaNA, hone kI vAsanA ki maiM rahaM, yahI tumhAre samasta dukhoM kA mUla hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ye jo cAra zatru haiM, ye bhI jIveSaNA se paidA hote haiN| krodha kyoM AtA hai? jaba koI Apake jIvana meM bAdhA banatA hai, taba / jaba koI Apako miTAnA cAhatA hai, yA Apako lagatA hai ki koI miTAnA cAhatA hai taba, jaba Apako koI bacAnA cAhatA hai, taba Apako krodha nahIM aataa| agara maiM eka churA lekara Apake pAsa jAUM to Apa ddreNge| chure se nahIM Dara rahe haiM Apa, kyoMki sarjana usase bhI bar3A churA lekara Apake pAsa AtA hai / taba Apa nizciMta Tebala para leTe rahate haiN| muskurAte rahate haiM, kyA mAmalA hai? donoM hI churA lekara Ate haiM, lekina Apako Dara lagatA hai ki mAra na DAlA jAUM, to Darate haiN| sarjana bacAne A rahA hai| mara rahe hoM to bacA rahA hai / chure se koI Dara nahIM hai| hAtha paira koI kATa DAle, isase Dara nahIM hai| eka hI gahare meM bhaya hai, kahIM maiM na miTa jaauuN| __ to jahAM lagatA hai ki koI mujhe miTAne A rahA hai, vahAM krodha khar3A hotA hai / jahAM lagatA hai ki koI mujhe bacAne A rahA hai, vahAM moha khar3A hotA hai| jahAM lagatA hai ki maiM baca na sakU~gA, to bacAne kI jo hama ceSTA karate haiM, vaha saba hamArA lobha hai / jaba mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM acchI taraha baca gayA hUM aura aba mujhe koI nahIM miTA sakatA, to vaha jo ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai, vaha hamArA mAna hai| lekina ye cAroM ke cAroM jIveSaNA ke hisse haiN| yaha caturmUrti inake bhItara jo chipI hai, vaha hai jIveSaNA / ye cAroM cehare usI ke haiN| alaga-alaga paristhitiyoM meM alaga-alaga cehare dikhAyI par3ate haiM, lekina bhAva eka hai ki maiM bcuuN| to jaba taka jo AdamI svayaM ko bacAnA cAhatA hai, vaha AdamI AtmA ko na pA skegaa| ise thor3A aura hama samajha leN| 92

Page #107
ye cAra zatru jo AdamI svayaM ko bacAnA cAhatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko miTAnA caahegaa| kyoMki svayaM ko bacAne kA dUsare ko miTAye binA koI upAya nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA ahiMsA para itanA jora isIlie hai| ve kahate haiM, dUsare ko miTAne kI bAta hI chor3a do, aura dhyAna rakhanA, dUsare ko miTAne kI bAta vahI chor3a sakatA hai, jo svayaM ko bacAne kI bAta chor3a de| jaba Apa dUsare ko, kisI ko bhI nahIM miTAnA cAhate, taba eka bAta pakkI ho gayI, ki Apako apane ko bacAne kA koI moha nahIM hai| agara apane ko bacAne kA koI bhAva nahIM bacA hai, to phira koI krodha nahIM hai, phira koI moha nahIM, koI mAyA nahIM, koI mAna nahIM / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki jo apane ko bacAne kA bhAva chor3a detA hai vaha nahIM bacatA hai| mAmalA ulTA hai| jo nahIM bacAtA apane ko, vahI bacatA hai aura jo bacAtA hai, vaha bAra-bAra maratA I jIsasa ne kahA hai, 'jo bacAyegA vaha miTegA, aura jo apane ko khone ko taiyAra hai, usako koI bhI miTA nahIM sakatA hai|' lekina aisA mata socanA ki agara aisA hai ki khone kI taiyArI se hama sadA ke lie baca jAyeMge, isalie hama khone ko taiyAra haiM, to Apa na baceMge / ApakA manobhAva bacane ke lie hI hai| vahI vAsanA, janmoM kA kAraNa hai / koI Apako janma detA nahIM, Apa hI apane ko janma dete haiN| Apa hI apane pitA haiM, Apa hI apane mAtA haiM, Apa hI apane ko janma diye cale jAte haiN| yaha janma kA jo upadrava hai, isake kAraNa Apa hI haiN| isalie to mauta se itanI ghabarAhaTa hotI hai, itanI becainI hotI hai| aura marate vakta bhI AdamI kahatA hai ki janma-maraNa se chuTakArA ho jaaye| lekina matalaba usakA itanA hI hotA hai ki maraNa chuTakArA ho jAye / janma to vaha bhASA kI bhUla se kaha rahA hai, phira se socegA to nahIM khegaa| se soceM, janma se chuTakArA cAhate haiM? jIvana se chuTakArA cAhate haiM? jisa dina Apa janma se chuTakArA cAhate haiM, usa dina maraNa se chuTakArA ho jaayegaa| hama saba maraNa se chuTakArA cAhate haiM isalie naye janma kA sUtrapAta ho jAtA hai| hama chora se bacanA cAhate haiM, jar3a se nahIM / maraNa hai pattA AkhirI, janma hai jar3a to jar3a hI kATanI hogii| saMnyAsa kA artha hai--jar3a ko kaattnaa| saMsAra kA artha hai - pattoM ko kATanA, kATate donoM haiN| saMnyAsI buddhimAna hai| vaha vahAM se tA hai jahAM se kATanA caahie| saMsArI mUr3ha hai| vaha vahAM kATatA hai, jahAM kATane kA koI artha nahIM hai, balki khatarA hai| kyoMki patte samajhate haiM ki kalama kI jA rahI hai| to eka pattA kATo, cAra nikala Ate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ina jar3oM ko sIMcate rahane se to hogA bAra-bAra janma, bAra-bAra mRtyu / aura ghUmoge cakra meM, nIce-Upara, sukha meM, dukha meM, hAra meM, jIta meM, aura yaha cakra hai ananta / aura aisA mata socanA ki dukha isalie hai ki mujhe abhI abhAva hai| saba mila jAye to dukha na rhegaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tumheM agara sabhI mila jAye svarNa pRthvI kA, sabhI mila jAye dhana-dhAnya, ho jAye samasta pRthvI tumhArI dAsa to bhI tumheM tRpta karane meM asamartha hai| tRpti kA saMbaMdha kyA tumhAre pAsa , isase nahIM hai, kyA tuma ho, isase hai| aura jo atRpta hai usake pAsa kucha bhI ho to atRpta hogA / aura jo tRpta hai usake pAsa kucha ho yA kucha bhI na ho to bhI tRpta hogA / tRpti yA atRpti aMtardazAeM haiN| bAhara kI vastuoM se unakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, saba tumhAre pAsa ho jAye to bhI tuma tRpta na hooge| kyoMki na hamane sikandara ko tRpta dekhA, na hamane nepoliyana ko tRpta dekhA, na rAkaphelara tRpta hai, na mArgana tRpta hai, na kArnegI tRpta hai / saba unake pAsa hai, jo ho sakatA hai| zAyada nepoliyana ke pAsa bhI nahIM thA jo rAkaphelara ke pAsa hai / lekina tRpti ? tRpti kA koI patA nahIM / 17 93

Page #108
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 aura mahAvIra jo kahate haiM, anubhava se kahate haiN| unake pAsa bhI saba thA / isalie yaha koI sar3aka para khar3e bhikhArI kI bAta nahIM hai| sar3aka para khar3e bhikhArI kI bAta meM to dhokhA bhI ho sakatA hai, sAMtvanA bhI ho sakatI hai| akasara hotI hai| sar3aka kA bhikhArI kahatA hai, kyA milegA yadi sArI pRthvI bhI mila jAye ? usakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha sArI pRthvI nahIM pAnA caahtaa| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai hama pAne yogya hI nahIM mAnate / isalie nahIM ki pAne yogya nahIM mAnatA, isalie ki jAnatA hai ki pAne yogya mAno to bhI koI sAra nahIM hai| chAtI pITanI par3egI, ronA pdd'egaa| honevAlA nahIM hai / aMgUra khaTTe haiM, kyoMki dUra haiN| bhikhArI bhI kahatA hai, apane mana ko samajhAne ke lie kahatA hai| isalie adhyAtma ke itihAsa meM eka bar3I vicitra ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / samrATa bhI kahate haiM, bhikhArI bhI kahate haiN| vacana eka hI ho sakatA hai, artha eka hI nahIM hote| jaba samrATa kahate haiM, ki nahIM hai koI sAra sArI pRthvI meM, to yaha eka anubhava kA vacana hai| aura jaba bhikhArI kahatA hai taba akasara hamezA nahIM, akasara anubhava kA vacana nahIM, sAMtvanA kI ceSTA hai| samajhAnA hai apane ko, bekAra hai| kucha hogA nhiiN| tRpti honevAlI nahIM, pUrI pRthvI mila jAye to bhii| yaha apane saMtuSTa karane kI ceSTA hai| mahAvIra jo kaha rahe haiM, yaha saMtuSTa karane kI ceSTA nahIM hai, yaha asaMtoSa ke gahana anubhava kA pariNAma hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, saba bhI tumheM mila jAye, to bhI kucha na hogaa| kyoMki sabake milane se bhI tuma, tumako nahIM miloge| saba bhI mila jAye, pUrI pRthvI bhI mila jAye to apane se milana nahIM hogaa| aura tRpti hai apane se milana kA nAma / dUsare se milane meM sivAya atRpti ke kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha dhana ho, ki vyakti ho, ki kucha bhI ho, dUsare se milana, atRpti kA hI janmadAtA hai / aura atRpti hogI, aura milane kI AkAMkSA hogI, aura bhrama paidA hogA ki aura mila jAye to zAyada saba ThIka ho jAye / apane se hI milane para tRpti hotI hai, kyoMki phira khojane ko kucha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| lekina apane se vaha milatA hai, jo jIveSaNA chor3a detA hai| apane se vaha milatA hai jo kAma, krodha, lobha, moha ke pAgalapana ko chor3a detA hai| kyoMki yaha pAgalapana dUsare meM hI ulajhAye rakhate haiM / yaha apane pAsa Ane hI nahIM dete| krodha kA matalaba hai - daur3a gaye Aga meM dUsare kI trph| akrodha kA artha hai - lauTa Aye Aga se apanI tarapha | moha kA artha -jur3a gaye dUsare se pAgala kI taraha / amoha kA artha hai, lauTa Aye buddhimAna kI taraha, apanI tarapha / ahaMkAra kA artha hai - dUsare kI AMkhoM meM dikhane kI ceSTA / pAgalapana hai, kyoMki saba dUsare bhI isI koziza meM lage haiN| mAna ahaMkAra chor3a dene kA artha hai, apanI hI AMkha meM apane ko dekhane kI ceSTA, Atmadarzana / ahaMkAra kA artha hai-dUsare kI AMkhoM meM dikhane kI ceSTA / nira-ahaMkAra kA artha hai -- apanA darzana / apanI AMkhoM meM apane ko dekhane kI ceSTA / apane ko maiM dekha lUM, apane ko maiM pA lUM, apane sAtha maiM ho jAUM, apane meM maiM jI lUM, to hai parama tRpti / dUsare meM maiM daur3atA rahUM, daur3atA rahUM, daur3a hai jarUra, pahuMcanA bilakula nahIM hai| yAtrA bahuta hotI hai, matalaba kucha nahIM nikalatA / I isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ina cAra ko ThIka se pahacAna lenaa| aura jaba ye cAra tumheM pakar3eM, to eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA, smaraNa rakhanA ki samasta pRthvI ko pA lene para bhI kucha hotA nahIM hai / 'jAnakara saMyama kA AcaraNa krnaa|' saMyama kA kyA artha hai? saMyama kA artha hai, yaha jo cAra pagalapana haiM hamAre bAhara le jAnevAle, inase bcnaa| saMyama kA artha hai santulana / krodha meM santulana kho jAtA hai| Apa vaha karate haiM jo nahIM karanA cAhate the / vaha karate haiM jo nahIM kara sakate the, vaha bhI kara 94

Page #109
ho / lobha meM saMtulana TUTA aura usane kahA, 'agarallA nasaruddIna ne kaha ye cAra zatru lete haiN| lobha meM saMtulana TUTa jAtA hai| moha meM aisI bAteM nikala jAtI haiM, saMtulana chUTa jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka strI ke prema meM thA, aura usane kahA, 'agara tumane mujhase vivAha na kiyA, to pakkA jAna rakho, AtmahatyA kara luuNgaa|' usa strI ne pUchA, 'saca?' vaha Dara gayI, 'saca AtmahatyA kara loge?' mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA- disa haija bIna mAI yUjuala prosIjara / yaha maiM sadA aisA hI karatA rahA huuN| jaba bhI kisI strI ke prema meM par3atA hUM, to sadA yahI karatA hUM, AtmahatyA!' __jaba Apa bhI prema meM hote haiM to Apa aisI bAteM kahate haiM, jo Apa na karate haiM, na kara sakate haiN| vaha pAgalapana hai-eka hAramonala DisIja / Apake bhItara aise rAsAyanika tatva daur3a rahe haiM ki aba Apa hoza meM nahIM haiN| jo Apa kaha rahe haiM, usakA koI matalaba nahIM hai jyaadaa| mullA nasaruddIna apanI preyasI se kahatA hai ki kala to maiM aauuNgaa| na pahAr3a mujhe roka sakate haiM, na Aga kI varSA / bhagavAna bhI bIca meM A jAye, to mujhe roka nahIM sktaa| phira jAte vakta kahatA hai ki agara pAnI na girA to pakkA aauuNgaa| ___ apanI eka preyasI se bidA le rahA hai| bidA lete vakta usase kahatA hai, tere binA maiM jI na skuuNgaa| tujha se jyAdA suMdara strI isa pRthvI para koI bhI nahIM hai / zarIra hI jA rahA hai, AtmA yahIM chor3e jA rahA huuN| phira sIr3hiyAM utarate kahatA hai; lekina kucha jyAdA isakA khayAla mata karanA, aisA maiM bahuta striyoM se pahale bhI kaha cukA hUM, Age bhI khuuNgaa| ___ jaba Apa moha meM haiM--jisako Apa prema kahate haiM, aura prema zabda ko kharAba karate haiM taba Apa jo bola rahe haiM, vaha behozI hai| jaba Apa krodha meM haiM, taba Apa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha bhI behozI hai| __ saMyama kA artha hai--hoza / ye behoziyAM na pakar3eM, AdamI saMtulita ho jAye, saMyamI ho jAye, apane meM khar3A ho jaaye| aisI bAteM na kare, aisA vyavahAra na kare, aisA jIvana cetanA kA, samaya kA upayoga na kare, jisake lie vaha khuda bhI hoza meM Ane para kahegA, pAgalapana thaa| ___ isalie sabhI bUr3he javAnoM para nArAja dikhAyI par3ate haiN| isakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai, apanI javAnI kA dukha / sabhI bUr3he javAnoM ko zikSA dete dikhAyI par3ate haiN| asala meM agara unako maukA milatA apanI javAnI ko zikSA dene kA, jo kisI ko milatA nahIM, vaha dUsaroM para nikAla rahe haiM / lekina ve bhUla kara rahe haiN| unake mAM-bApa bhI unako aisI zikSA diye the, koI kabhI sunatA nahIM / javAnoM ko bar3A gussA AtA hai ki kyA bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai, lekina bUr3he becAre anubhava se kaha rahe haiN| unhoMne ye dukha uThA lie haiM aura ye pAgalapana kara lie haiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna baiThA hai eka bagIce kI beMca para apanI patnI ke sAtha / sAMjha ho gayI hai| vRkSoM kI chAyA meM koI nayA yugala, eka nayA yuvaka aura nayI yuvatI prema kI bAteM kara rahe haiN| patnI becaina ho gayI hai| Akhira patnI ne mullA se kahA ki aisA mAlUma par3atA hai r3akA aura yaha lar3akI zAdI karane kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| tuma jAkara kucha rokane kI koziza kro| jarA khAMso khNkhaaro| mullA ne kahA, 'mujhako kisane rokA thA? saba apane anubhava se sIkhate haiM, bIca meM par3ane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai|' vaha jaba kAma pakar3e, krodha pakar3e, moha pakar3e, mAna pakar3e taba khayAla karanA, kitane anubhava se sIkhiegA! kAphI anubhava nahIM ho sakA hai, nahIM ho cukA hai| kitanA anubhava ho cukA hai? punarukti kara rahe haiN| hAM, eka anubhava jarUrI hai, lekina punarukti mUr3hatA hai| eka bhUla Avazyaka hai, lekina usI ko dubArA doharAnA mUr3hatA hai| ___ mUr3ha ve nahIM haiM, jo bhUleM karate haiM, aura buddhimAna ve nahIM haiM, jo bhUleM nahIM karate / buddhimAna ve haiM jo eka hI bhUla dubArA nahIM krte| mUr3ha ve haiM jo eka hI bhUla ko abhyAsa se bAra-bAra karate haiN| 95

Page #110
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 to ye cAra jaba pakar3eM to thor3I buddhimAnI baratanA aura jarA hoza rakhanA ki bahuta bAra yaha ho cukA hai| kyA hai pariNAma? kyA hai niSpatti? aura agara koI pariNAma, koI niSpatti na dikhAyI par3e to saMyama rakhanA / ThaharAnA apane ko, khar3e ho jAnA, mata daur3a par3anA pAgala kI taraha / jo ina vikSiptatAoM se apane ko roka letA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre usako jAna letA hai, jo vikSiptatAoM ke pAra hai| usakA nAma hI AtmA hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM aura phira jaayeN| 96 .

Page #111
akele hI hai bhoganA chaThavAM pravacana

Page #112
azaraNa-sUtra jamiNaM jagaI pUDho jagA, kammehiM luppanti paanninno| sayameva kaDehi gAhaI, no tassa mucceja putttthyN|| na tasya dukkhaM vibhayanti nAio, na bhittavaggA na suyA na bNdhvaa| ekko sayaM paccaNuhoI dukkhaM, kattArameva aNujAi kmm|| saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI haiM, saba apane kRtakoM ke kAraNa hI dukhI hote haiN| acchA yA burA jaisA bhI karma ho, usakA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| pApI jIva ke dukha ko na jAtivAle baMTA sakate haiM, na mitra varga, na putra, aura na bhAI-bandhu / jaba dukha A par3atA hai, taba vaha akelA hI use bhogatA hai| kyoMki karma apane kartA ke hI pIche lagate haiM, anya kisI ke nhiiN| 98 .

Page #113
pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai-kala Apane samajhAyA ki manuSya kI jIveSaNA hI usake punarjanma ko, saMsAra ke dukha-cakra ko calAye rakhane kA kAraNa hai| lekina Apa hamezA kahate haiM ki 'jIvana hI hai paramAtmA' aura ApakI pUrI dezanA jIvana svIkAra para kendrita hai| jIveSaNA kA dukha mUla kAraNa hai, aisA kahanA jIvana-niSedhaka lagatA hai| jIveSaNA hai kala, bhaviSya meM, aura jIvana hai abhI aura yahIM / jo jIveSaNA se ghirA hai vaha jIvana se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| aura jise jIvana ko jAnanA ho use jIveSaNA choDa denI par3atI hai| ise thoDA ThIka se samajha leN| __ vAsanA kabhI bhI vartamAna meM nahIM hotI, hamezA bhaviSya meM hotI hai / aura astitva sadA vartamAna meM hotA hai| ApakA honA to sadA hotA abhI aura yhiiN| lekina ApakI vAsanA sadA hotI hai kahIM aura, kahIM dUra / Apa haiM abhI aura yahIM, aura ApakA mana hai kahIM aura / ApakI AkAMkSA, abhIpsA, vAsanA sadA bhaviSya meM hai| bhaviSya kA koI astitva nahIM hai, sivAya ApakI vAsanA ko chor3akara / bhaviSya hai hI ApakI vAsanA kA vistAra / atIta hai, ApakI smRtiyoM kA saMgraha, bhaviSya hai ApakI vAsanAoM kA vistAra / samaya to sadA vartamAna hama Amataura se samaya kA vibhAjana karate haiM--vartamAna, atIta, bhaviSya-tIna Tukar3oM meM tor3a dete haiM samaya ko, vaha bhrAMta hai / atIta aura bhaviSya samaya ke khaNDa nahIM haiN| atIta hai hamArI smRti aura bhaviSya hai hamArI vAsanA / samaya to sadA vartamAna hai| samaya to sadA abhI hai| samaya ke tIna Tukar3e nahIM haiM, samaya to eka akhaNDa dhArA hai, jo abhI hai| sAdhAraNataH hama kahate haiM, samaya bIta jAtA hai| jyAdA acchA ho kahanA ki hama bIta jAte haiN| samaya ko Apane kabhI bItate dekhA hai? kabhI atIta se ApakA milanA huA hai? kabhI bhaviSya se ApakI mulAkAta huI hai? jaba bhI milana hotA hai, vartamAna se hI hotA hai| lekina kabhI Apa bacce the, aba Apa javAna haiM-Apa bIta gye| abhI Apa javAna haiM, kala Apa bUr3he ho jAyeMge, aura bhI bIta jaayeNge| kabhI paidA hue the, kabhI mara jaayeNge| kabhI bhare the, kabhI cuka jaayeNge| AdamI bItatA hai| samaya nahIM bItatA / hama kharca hote haiM, samaya kharca nahIM hotA / ghar3I calakara yaha nahIM batAtI ki samaya cala rahA hai| ghar3I calakara yaha batAtI hai ki Apa cUka rahe haiM, Apa samApta ho rahe haiM / ghar3I Apake saMbaMdha meM kucha batAtI hai, samaya ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nhiiN| 99

Page #114
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 agara ise ThIka se samajha leM to khayAla meM A jAyegA ki jIveSaNA aura jIvana meM kyA pharka hai| jIveSaNA kA matalaba hai, kala jIUMgA / mujhe kala cAhie jIne ke lie| Aja nahIM jI sakatA huuN| Aja jo bhI hai, vyartha hai| jo bhI sArthaka hai, vaha kala hogaa| jo bhI sundara hai, jo bhI sukhada hai, vaha kala meM chipA hai| jo bhI dukhada hai, aprItikara hai, vaha Aja meM pragaTa huA hai| lekina kala to kabhI AtA nahIM, jaba bhI AtA hai, Aja hI AtA hai| kala bhI Aja hI AyegA / aura Aja sadA vyartha mAlUma par3atA hai, aura kala sadA sapanoM se bharA mAlUma par3atA hai| ___to hama aise jIvana ko sthagita karate haiM / hama kahate haiM, kala jI leNge| Aja to jIne meM asamartha pAte haiM apane ko, Aja to jIvana se jur3ane kI kalA nahIM jAnate, Aja to jIvana meM DUbane aura sarAbora hone kA rAstA nahIM jAnate, Aja to jIvana aise hI bIta jAtA hai; kala jI leMge, isa AzA meM, isa bharose meM Aja ko hama bitA dete haiN| lekina kala kabhI AtA nahIM, kala phira Aja A jAtA hai / usa Aja ko bhI hama vahI kareMge jo hamane Aja kiyA, Aja ke sAtha / kala phira hama vahI kreNge| phira hama Age, kala para TAla deNge| aise AdamI TAlatA calA jAtA hai| mauta jaba AtI hai, to hameM jo dukha aura pIr3A hotI hai, vaha mRtyu kI nahIM hai / jo asalI pIr3A hai, vaha kala ke samApta ho jAne kI hai| mauta jaba dvAra para khar3I ho jAtI hai to Aja hI bacatA hai, kala nahIM bctaa| mauta Apako nahIM mAratI, bhaviSya ko mAra detI hai| mauta ApakA anta nahIM hai, bhaviSya kI samApti hai| aba Apa apanI vAsanA ko Age nahIM phailA sakate, aba koI kala nahIM hai| vaha kala kabhI bhI nahIM thA, lekina jo Apako jindagI na batA sakI vaha Apako mauta batAtI hai ki aba kala nahIM hai| taba dIvAra ke kinAre Apa aTake khar3e ho gaye, aba yahI kSaNa bcaa| aba kyA kareM? jIvanabhara kI Adata hai / Aja to jI nahIM sakate, kala hI jI sakate haiN| aba kyA kareM? / isalie mauta kI dIvAra se TakarAte loga svarga kI, mokSa kI, panarjanma kI bhASA meM socane lagate haiN| usakA matalaba? aba vaha kala ko phira phailA rahe haiN| aba vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM, marane ke bAda bhI zarIra hI maregA, AtmA to rhegii| hama phira jiyeMge, bhaviSya meM jiyeNge| usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki AtmA mara jAtI hai| lekina jitane loga yaha socate haiM ki AtmA rahegI, unameM se zAyada hI kisI ko patA hai, AtmA ke rahane kaa| unake lie yaha phira eka Trika, eka tarakIba hai mana kI, ve phira bhaviSya ko nirmita kara rahe haiN| eka bAta taya hai ki hama Aja jInA nahIM jaante| vahI adharma hai| para hama kaise Aja jInA jAneMge? eka hI upAya hai ki hama kala kI AzA meM na jIyeM, aura Aja ceSTA kareM jIne kI, abhii| yaha jo samaya hamAre sAtha abhI jur3A hai, isameM hI hama praveza kara jAyeM, isa kSaNa meM hama utara jaayeN| ". jo AdamI buddhimAna hai, vaha aisA mAnakara calatA hai ki dUsare kSaNa mauta hai| hai bhii| eka kSaNa mere hAtha meM hai, dUsare kSaNa kA koI bharosA nhiiN| isa kSaNa kA maiM kyA upayoga karUM, isa kSaNa ko maiM kaise usakI paripUrNatA meM nicor3a lUM, kaise isa kSaNa ko maiM pUrA jI lUM, kaise yaha kSaNa vyartha na calA jAye? aisI ciMtA hai buddhimAna kii| buddhihIna kI ciMtA yaha hai ki isa kSaNa ko agale kSaNa ke vicAra meM kho dUM, agale kSaNa ko aura agale kSaNa ke vicAra meM kho duuNgaa| aise pUre jIvana bhrama hogA ki jIyA, aura jIUMgA bilakula bhI nahIM / hama sirpha posTapona karate haiM, sthagita karate haiM-kala...kala...kala / eka dina pAte haiM, mauta A gyii| aba Age koI kala nhiiN| taba chAtI para dhakkA lagatA hai ki pUrA avasara vyartha kho gyaa| jIveSaNA kA artha hai, jIvana cUkane kI tarakIba / isalie jIvana to prabhu hai, jIveSaNA saMsAra hai| jIvana to dharma hai, jIveSaNA pApa hai| kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki hama isa kSaNa se hI jur3a jAyeM, DUba jAyeM, isameM hI lIna aura eka ho jAyeM? agalA kSaNa bhI aayegaa| lekina jo vyakti isa kSaNa meM DubakI lagAne meM samartha hai, vaha agale kSaNa meM bhI DubakI lagA legaa| 100 .

Page #115
akele hI hai bhoganA jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai, dekho! khetoM meM khile hue lilI ke phUloM ko, ve kala kI cintA nahIM krte| ve abhI aura yahIM khila gaye haiM / aise hI tuma bhI ho jaao| DU nATa thiMka Apha TumAro / kala kI mata soco / lilI kA phUla bhI agara kala kI soca sake, agara kisI tarakIba se hama usameM bhI jIveSaNA paidA kara deM, to abhI kumhalA jAyegA / AdamI kA kumhalAnA kala kI cintA kA pariNAma ce phUla kI taraha khile mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyA hai kAraNa, kyA hai rAja! baccoM ke lie abhI jIveSaNA nahIM hai, jIvana hI hai| arbha ve khela rahe haiM, to jaise yahIM saba samApta ho gayA, isI khela meM saba pUrA hai| isa khela meM ve apanI samagra AtmA se utara gaye haiM, kala nahIM hai| jisa dina baccA kala kI socane lagatA hai, samajhanA ki vaha bUr3hA honA zurU ho gyaa| jaba taka baccA Aja meM jItA hai, abhI meM jItA hai, taba taka samajhanA, abhI vaha bacapana kA sauMdarya hai| jisa dina vaha kala kI socane lage, samajho ki bur3hApe ne use pakar3a liyaa| aba dubArA bacapana bahuta muzkila ho jaayegaa| ___ jIsasa ne kahA hai, vahI mere svarga ke rAjya meM praveza kareMge, jo baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| baccoM kI bhAMti hone kA eka hI artha hai ki jo abhI aura yahIM jIne meM samartha haiM, ve svarga meM praveza kara jaayeNge| svarga kahIM aura nahIM hai. isI kSaNa meM hai| naraka kahIM aura nahIM hai. sthagita jIvana meM hai, kala meM hai| astitva pAsa khar3A hai| ___ svAmI rAma eka kahAnI kahA karate the, ve kahate ki eka premI dUra calA gayA / jo samaya diyA thA, nahIM lauTa sakA / patra usake Ate rahe, AUMgA, jaldI AtA hUM, jaldI AtA huuN| vaha TAlatA rahA AnA / phira preyasI thaka gayI pratIkSA karate-karate aura eka dina usake dvAra para pahuMca gyii| sAMjha ho gayI thI, aMdherA utara rahA thA, choTA sA dIyA jalAkara vaha apane kamare meM baiThakara kucha likha rahA thaa| preyasI ne bAdhA na DAlanI ucita smjhii| vaha sAmane baiTha gyii| vaha patra likhatA rahA-vaha patra hI likha rahA thaa| isI preyasI ko likha rahA thA! premiyoM ke patra, unakA aMta nahIM AtA / vaha lambA hotA calA gyaa| rAta Age bar3hatI calI gyii| usane AMkha bhI na uThAyI, AMkha se AMsU baha rahe haiM / aura vaha patra likha rahA hai, aura phira samajhA rahA hai ki AUMgA, jaldI AUMgA / aba jyAdA dera nahIM hai| aura jisake lie patra likha rahA hai, vaha sAmane baiThI hai| para AMsuoM se dhUmila AMkheM, patra meM lIna usakA mana, bhaviSya meM DUbI huI usakI vAsanA, jo maujUda hai use nahIM dekha pA rahA hai| phira AdhI rAta gaye usakA patra pUrA huaa| AMkheM usane Upara uThAyIM, bharosA na aayaa| jisa dina Apa bhI AMkheM uThAyeMge bharosA na AyegA ki jIvana sAmane hI baiThA hai| vaha ghabarA gayA / ghabarAkara usane pUchA / abhI yahI soca rahA thA ki kaba dekhUgA apanI preyasI ko, kaba hoMge darzana? aura aba darzana sAmane ho gaye haiM to vaha ghabarA gyaa| samajhA ki koI bhata hai. preta hai| ghabarAkara jora se pachA usakI preyasI ne kahA, 'kyA mujhe bhUla hI gaye? maiM bar3I dera se Akara baiThI huuN| tuma likhane meM lIna the, socA, bAdhA na ddaaluuN|' usane sira ThoMka liyaa| usane kahA, 'maiM tujhe hI patra likhatA thaa|' hama saba bhI, jise patra likha rahe haiM jisa jIvana ko, vaha abhI aura yahIM maujUda hai / jisakI hama kAmanA kara rahe haiM, vaha yahIM bilakula hAtha ke pAsa nikaTa hI khar3A hai, lekina AMkheM hamArI dUra bhaTaka gayI haiM, kalpanA hamArI dUra calI gayI hai, isalie pAsa nahIM dekha paatii| __ hama pAsa ke lie sabhI aMdhe ho gaye haiN| dUra kA hameM dikhAyI par3atA hai, pAsa kA hameM bilakula dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| pAsa dekhane kI kSamatA hI hamArI kho gayI hai / abhyAsa hI hamArA dUra ke dekhane kA hai / jitanA dUra ho, utanA sApha dikhAyI par3atA hai / jitanA pAsa ho utanA dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai| jIvana hai abhI aura jIveSaNA hai kala / jo apane prANoM ko kala para lagAye hue hai, usa vikSipta cetanA kA nAma jIveSaNA hai| jo 101

Page #116
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jIveSaNA ko chor3a detA hai aura abhI jItA hai, yahIM, kala jaise miTa hI gyaa| samaya samApta huaa| yaha kSaNa hI sArA jIvana ho gyaa| vaha vyakti usa dvAra ko khola letA hai jo jIvana kA dvAra hai| ___ jIveSaNA kA virodha jIvana kA virodha nahIM hai, jIveSaNA kA virodha jIvana kA svIkAra hai| yaha prazna mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki pazcima ke vicArakoM ko bhI aisA lagA ki mahAvIra, buddha, ye saba jIvana virodhI haiM / ina sabakI cintanA lAipha nigeTiva hai| alabarTa zvAitjara ne bahata gaharI AlocanA kI hai, bhAratIya ciMtana kI, ciMtanA kI; samasta bhAratIya vicAradhArA kii| aura kahA hai, ki kitanI hI sundara bAteM unhoMne kahI hoM, lekina jIvana niSedhaka, lAipha nigeTiva haiN| jIvana ke duzmana haiM ye log| aura zvAitjara vicArazIla manuSyoM meM se eka hai| usake kahane meM artha hai / vaha bhI yahI samajhA ki saba chor3a do| jIvana kI kAmanA hI chor3a do, taba to jIvana kI duzmanI ho gayI, zatrutA ho gyii| to dharma phira jIvana kA sAthI na rhaa| phira to aisA lagatA hai ki adharma hI jIvana kA sAthI hai aura dharma mRtyu kaa| ___ isalie zvAitjara ne kahA hai, buddha aura mahAvIra aura isa taraha ke sAre ciMtaka mRtyuvAdI haiM / aura kahIM na kahIM zatru haiM ve jIvana ke, aura jIvana ko ujAr3a DAlanA cAhate haiM, naSTa kara denA cAhate haiN| __ phira phrAyaDa ne eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa khoja kI hai isa sadI kii| isa sadI meM manuSya ke mana ke saMbaMdha meM jo mahatvapUrNa jAnakAriyAM milI haiM, unameM bar3I se bar3I jAnakArI phrAyaDa kI yaha khoja hai| phrAyaDa ne pUre jIvana, jIvana kI kAmanA para zrama kiyA hai| libiDo vaha nAma detA thA, vAsanA ko, kAmanA ko-yauna, seksa, lekina inase bhI behatara zabda usane khoja rakhA thA, libiddo| use hama jIveSaNA kaha sakate haiN| __ saba AdamI jIveSaNA se cala rahe haiM, aura jisa dina jIveSaNA bujha jAyegI, usI dina AdamI bujha jaayegaa| lekina jIvana ke anta-anta meM phrAyaDa ko lagA ki yaha AdhI hI bAta hai| AdamI meM jIvana kI icchA to hai hI, yaha bar3I prabala kAmanA hai| lekina use lagA ki yaha adhUrI bAta hai, isakA dUsarA chora bhI hai, kyoMki isa jagata meM koI bhI satya binA dvaMdva ke nahIM hotA, DAyalekTikala hotA hai / jaba janma hotA hai to mRtyu bhI hotI hai / to agara jIvana kI vAsanA gahare meM hai to kahIM na kahIM mRtyu kI vAsanA bhI honI cAhie, anyathA AdamI maregA kaise? agara jIvana kI vAsanA se janma hotA hai to phira matya kI bhI koI gaharI chipI kAmanA honI caahie| __to jIvana kI vAsanA ko phrAyaDa ne kahA, libiDo, aura mRtyu kI vAsanA ko usane eka nayA nAma diyA, thAnATosa-mRtyu kI AkAMkSA / kyoMki eka AdamI AtmahatyA bhI kara letA hai| eka AdamI bUr3hA hokara socane lagatA hai, jIvana vyartha hai, nahIM jInA hai| sikor3a letA hai apane ko| eka ghar3I A jAtI hai jaba lagatA hai, aba nahIM jInA hai| aisA nahIM ki kisI viSAda se A jAtI ho, kisI phrasTrezana se| nahIM, sAre jIvana ko dekhakara hI Uba ho jAtI hai aura AdamI soca letA hai, basa ThIka hai, dekha liyA, jAna liyA / punarukti hai, vahI-vahI hai, bAra-bAra vahI-vahI hai| uTho subaha, sAMjha so jaao| khAo-piyo, lekina artha kyA hai? eka dina AdamI ko lagatA hai ki vaha saba bacapanA thA, jisameM maiMne artha samajhA, abhiprAya dekhA, kucha bhI na thA vahAM, rAkha saba ho jAtI hai| nahIM, ki asaphala ho gayA AdamI, hAra gayA, isalie marane kI soca rahA hai, kucha aise loga bhI haiM, jo isalie marane kI socate haiM ki unake jIvana kI kAmanA bahuta prabala hai| Apa eka strI ko cAhate the, vaha nahIM mila sakI, Apa kahate haiM ki hama nahIM jiiyeNge| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki Apa jIvana se udAsa ho gye| ApakA jIvana sazarta jIvana thA, eka kanDIzana thI ki yaha strI milegI to hI jiiyeNge| yaha makAna banegA to hI jIyeMge, yaha dhana milegA to hI jIyeMge, nahIM to nahIM jiiyeNge| 102 .

Page #117
akele hI hai bhoganA Apa jIvana ke prati bar3e moha-grasta the| Apane zarta banA rakhI thii| zarta pUrI nahIM huI, isalie mara rahe haiN| Apa jIvana ke virodhI nahIM haiM, Apa jIvana ke bar3e mohI the| aura moha aisA bhArI thA ki aisA hogA to hI jiiyeNge| yaha lagAva itanA gaharA ho gayA thA, yaha vikSiptatA itanI tIvra thI, isalie Apa marane kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| ___ yaha nahIM hai thAnATosa / yaha mRtyu-eSaNA nahIM hai / mRtyu-eSaNA to taba hai jaba ki jIvana meM na koI asaphalatA hai, na jIvana meM koI viSAda hai, lekina saba cIjeM pUrI ho gayIM aura sUryAsta ho rahA hai / zarIra bhI DUba rahA hai, aura mana bhI aba jIne kI bAta se Uba gayA aura mana bhI DUba rahA hai / aisA AdamI AtmahatyA nahIM karatA, dhyAna rakhanA / AtmahatyA to vahI karatA hai jo abhI jIvana kI AkAMkSA se bharA thaa| yaha ulTA mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina jitane AtmahatyAre haiM, bar3e jIvana-eSaNA se bhare hue loga hote haiN| aisA AdamI AtmahatyA nahIM karatA, AtmahatyA bhI vyartha mAlUma par3atI hai| jise jIvana hI vyartha mAlUma par3a rahA hai, use AtmahatyA sArthaka nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| vaha kahatA hai, na jIvana meM kucha rakhA hai, na jIvana ke miTAne meM kucha rakhA hai| aisA AdamI cupacApa DUbatA hai, jaise sUraja DUbatA hai| jhaTake se chalAMga nahIM lagAtA, DUbatA calA jAtA hai| lekina DUbane kA koI virodha nahIM krtaa| agara aisA AdamI pAnI meM DUba rahA ho to hAtha-paira bhI nahIM calAyegA / na bacane meM koI artha hai, na hI vaha apane hAtha se DubakI lagAkara maranA cAhegA, galA ghoTeMgA / na ghoMTane meM koI artha hai / pAnI ke sAtha ho jAyegA ki DubAye to DubAye, na DubAye to na ddubaaye| jo ho jAye / saba bekAra hai, isalie kucha karane kA bhAva nahIM raha jaataa| isako phrAyaDa ne thAnATosa kahA hai| bUr3hI umra ke, jyAdA umra ke logoM ko akasara yaha AkAMkSA pakar3a letI hai| yaha AkAMkSA bUr3hI umra ke logoM ko bhI pakar3atI hai, aura phrAyaDa kA kahanA hai, bUr3hI sabhyatAoM ko bhI pakar3atI hai / jaba koI sabhyatA bUr3hI ho jAtI hai, jaise, bhArata / bUr3hI se bUr3hI sabhyatA hai isa jamIna para / hama isameM gaurava bhI mAnate haiN| sIriyA aba kahAM hai? misra kI purAnI sabhyatA aba kahAM hai? yUnAna kahAM rahA? saba kho gye| bebIlona kahAM hai aba? khaMDaharoM meM, saba kho gye| purAnI sabhyatAoM meM eka hI sabhyatA bAkI hai--bhArata / bAkI saba sabhyatAeM javAna haiM / kucha to bilakula abhI dudhamuMhI, huI bacciyAM haiM-jaise amerikA / abhI umra hI tIna sau sAla kI hai| tIna sau sAla kI kula sabhyatA hai| tIna sau sAla hamAre lie koI hisAba hI nahIM hotaa| dasa hajAra sAla se to hama apanA smaraNa aura apanA itihAsa bhI sambhAlate rahe haiN| lekina tilaka ne kahA hai ki kama se kama bhArata kI sabhyatA nabbe hajAra varSa purAnI hai| aura bar3e prAmANika AdhAroM para kahA hai| sambhAvanA hai ki itanI purAnI hai| to phrAyaDa kahatA hai, jaise AdamI bUr3hA hotA hai, aise sabhyatAeM bhI baccI hotI haiM, javAna hotI haiM, bUr3hI hotI haiN| jaba sabhyatAeM bacapana meM hotI haiM taba khela-kUda meM unakI utsukatA hotI hai, jaise amerikA hai| amerikA kI sArI utsukatA manoraMjana hai, khela-kUda hai, nAca-gAna hai| hameM bahuta hairAnI hotI hai, unakA jAja, unake bITala, unake hippI, hameM dekhakara bar3I hairAnI hotI hai, lekina hamako samajha meM nahIM AtA / choTe-choTe bacce jaise hote haiM, aise choTI sabhyatAeM hotI haiN| __ Aja hippI lar3ake aura lar3akiyoM ko dekheM ! unake raMgIna kapar3e, unake bUMghara, unake gale meM laTakI huI mAlAeM, yaha saba choTe baccoM kA khela hai / sabhyatA abhI tAjI hai| bUr3hI sabhyatAeM bahuta hikArata se dekhatI haiN| jaise bUr3he baccoM ko dekhate haiN--naasmjh| phira javAna sabhyatAeM hotI haiN| javAna sabhyatAeM jaba hotI haiM, taba ve yuddhakhora ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki javAna lar3anA cAhatA hai, jItanA cAhatA hai| jaise abhI cIna javAna ho rahA hai, vaha lar3egA, jiitegaa| abhI bhAva vijaya-yAtrA kA hai| phira bUr3hI sabhyatAeM hotI haiN| to phrAyaDa ne kahA hai, jaise vyakti ke jIvana meM bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA hotA hai, aise sabhyatAoM ke jIvana meM bhI hotA hai| agara hama dUdhapa 103

Page #118
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 zvAitjara aura phrAyaDa donoM ke khayAloM ko dhyAna meM le leM to aisA lagegA ki mahAvIra aura buddha kI bAteM eka bUr3hI sabhyatA kI bAteM hai jo aba marane ke lie utsuka ho gayI haiN| jo kahatI haiM, kucha sAra nahIM hai jIvana meM, kucha artha nahIM jIvana meM / jIvana asAra hai| chor3o AzA, chor3o sapane, marane ke lie taiyAra ho jaao| __ aura nirvANa zabda ne aura bhI sahArA de diyA / buddha kA nirvANa zabda mRtyusUcaka hai| nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, bujha jAnA, miTa jAnA, samApta ho jAnA / nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, dIye kA bujhanA / jaba dIyA bujhatA hai, taba hama kahate haiM, dIyA nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gyaa| aise hI jaba AdamI ke bhItara jIveSaNA kI lalaka. jIveSaNA kI AkAMkSA, jIveSaNA kI jyoti bajha jAtI hai. kho jAtI hai usako baddha ne kahA hai nirvaann| to svabhAvataH zvAitjara aura phrAyaDa ko lage ki yaha kauma bUr3hI ho gayI hai| aura kevala bUr3hI nahIM ho gayI hai, itanI bUr3hI ho gayI hai ki jIne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM raha gyii| phira mahAvIra kI, saMthArA kI dhAraNA ne aura bhI khayAla de diyA / akele mahAvIra hI aise vyakti haiM pUrI pRthvI para, jinhoMne saMnyAsI ko marane kI suvidhA dI hai aura jinhoMne kahA hai ki agara koI saMnyAsI maranA cAhe, to hakadAra hai marane kaa| itanI himmata kI bAta kisI aura ne nahIM khii| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara koI maranA cAhe, to yaha usakA haka hai, adhikAra hai| hama na mAnanA cAheMge, hama kaheMge, pulisa pakar3egI, adAlata meM mukadamA clegaa| agara pakar3a lie gaye, agara asaphala ho gaye, aura hama asaphala karane kA sArA upAya kreNge| isakA to matalaba huA, mahAvIra ne syusAiDa kI, AtmahatyA kI AjJA dI, ki koI saMnyAsI maranA cAhe to mara sakatA hai| kisI ko haka nahIM hai use jabardastI rokane kaa| ___ isase aura bhI khayAla sApha ho gayA ki yaha dhAraNA mRtyuvAdI hai, Detha orieMTeDa hai| jIvana se isakA saMbaMdha kama aura mRtyu se saMbaMdha jyAdA hai| to yaha libiDo ke khilApha hai| isalie brahmacarya ke pakSa meM hai, kAma ke khilApha hai / sikor3ane ke pakSa meM hai, phailane ke khilApha hai| prema ke khilApha hai, virakti ke pakSa meM hai aura antataH mRtyu ke pakSa meM hai, aura jIvana ke khilApha hai| aura mahAvIra se to sahArA pUrA mila gayA, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, AdamI ko haka hai marane kaa| lekina bhUla ho gayI hai| mahAvIra aura buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ko samajhanA sirpha Upara se, AsAna nahIM hai, bhItara utaranA bahuta jarUrI hai| mahAvIra ne AtmahatyA kI AjJA nahIM dI hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kI zarte haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha AdamI marane kA hakadAra hai jisako jIvana kI koI bhI AkAMkSA zeSa nahIM raha gayI, koI bhii| - isalie mahAvIra ne nahIM kahA ki jahara lekara mara jaanaa| kyoMki dhokhA ho sakatA hai| eka kSaNa meM kabhI aisA laga sakatA hai ki saba AkAMkSA khatma ho gayI aura AdamI mara sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jahara lekara mata mara jAnA / kyoMki kSaNa meM dhokhA ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA, upavAsa kara lenA / upavAsa karake koI maregA to kama se kama nabbe dina laga jAte haiN| nabbe dina soca vicAra ke lie lambA avasara hai| ___ duniyA meM koI AdamI nabbe dina taka AtmahatyA ke vicAra para thira nahIM raha sakatA, aura agara raha jAye to apUrva dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| nabbe dina kI bAta alaga, vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki eka saikeMDa bhI AtmahatyA meM cUke ki cUka gye| usI vakta kara lo to kara lo| kyoMki vaha bhAvAveza meM hotI haiM, tIvra bhAvAveza meM / koI dukha lagA aura eka AdamI chalAMga lagAkara chata se kUda gyaa| phira aba bIca meM samajha meM bhI par3e to koI upAya nahIM hai| aba kUda hI gaye, aba maranA hI pdd'egaa| jitane loga AtmahatyA karake marate haiM, agara hama unako jilA sakeM to ve sabhI kaheMge ki hamase galatI ho gyii| kSaNa ke Aveza 104

Page #119
akele hI hai bhoganA meM AdamI kucha bhI kara letA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, Aveza nahIM calegA, nabbe dina kA vakta caahie| bhojana tyAga kara do, pAnI kA tyAga kara do| __ jisa AdamI ko jIvana kA saba raMga calA gayA hai, usako pyAsa kI pIr3A bhI akharegI nhiiN| agara akharatI hai, to abhI jIvana ko jIne kA rasa bAkI hai| jisa AdamI ko jIvana kA hI artha calA gayA, vaha aba yaha nahIM kahegA ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai aura peTa meM bar3I takalIpha hotI hai, kyoMki peTa kI takalIpha jIvana kA aMga thI / ve sArI cIjeM ki takalIpha ho rahI hai, pIr3A ho rahI hai, vaha jIveSaNA ko hI ho rahI thii| agara jIveSaNA nahIM rahI to ThIka hai; bhUkha bhI ThIka hai. bhojana bhI ThIka hai. pyAsa bhI ThIka hai, pAnI bhI ThIka hai| na milA to bhI ThIka hai| milA to bhI ThIka hai| aisI virakti A jaayegii| to mahAvIra ne kahA hai, nabbe dina taka jo zAMtipUrvaka mRtyu kI pratIkSA kara sake, azAMta na ho jAye, isameM bhI jaldabAjI na kare, use AjJA hai ki vaha mara sakatA hai| ___ yaha AtmahatyA nahIM hai| yaha jIvana se mukta honA hai, jIvana kI mRtyu nahIM hai| aura jIvana se mukta honA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, yaha jIveSaNA se mukta honA hai| lekina samajhanA kaThina hai / aura unhoMne jo jo bAteM kahI haiM, jinameM hameM lagatA hai ki niSedhaka haiM, ve koI bhI niSedhaka nahIM haiM / mahAvIra to kahate hI yaha haiM ki jaba koI vyakti apane hI mana se mRtyu ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, tabhI paripUrNa jIvana ko samajha pAtA hai| __ise thor3A hama samajha leM / hai bhI yahI bAta / jaba hameM sapheda lakIra khIMcanI hotI hai to hama kAle blaikaborDa para khIMcate haiM, sapheda dIvAra para nahIM / sapheda dIvAra para khIMcI gayI sapheda lakIra dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3egI / jitanA hogA kAlA takhtA, utanI ubharakara dikhAyI pdd'egii| jaba bijalI camakatI hai pUrNimA kI rAta meM, to patA bhI nahIM cltii| aura jaba bijalI camakatI hai amAvasa ko, tabhI patA calatI hai| mahAvIra kI samajha yaha hai ki jaba koI vyakti mRtyu ko apane hAtha se varaNa kara letA hai, mRtyu ko svIkAra kara letA hai, to mRtyu kA jo daMza hai, dukha hai, pIr3A hai vaha to kho gyii| mRtyu eka kAlI rAtri kI taraha cAroM tarapha ghira jAtI hai| aura jaba koI vyakti isakA koI niSedha nahIM karatA, koI inakAra nahIM karatA; to mRtyu pRSThabhUmi bana jAtI hai, baikagrAuMDa bana jAtI hai| aura pahalI daphe jIvana kI jo AbhA hai, jIvana kI jo camaka hai, bijalI hai, jIvana kI jo jyoti hai, isa cAroM tarapha ghirI huI mRtyu ke bIca meM dikhAyI par3atI hai| ___ jo jIveSaNA se ghirA hai, vaha jIvana ko kabhI nahIM dekha pAtA, kyoMki vaha sapheda dIvAra para lakIreM khIMca rahA hai| jo mRtyu se ghirakara jIvana ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, vahI jAna pAtA hai ki maiM amRta hUM, merI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| yaha jarA ulTA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina jIvana ke niyama ke anukUla hai| mRtyu kI saghanatA meM ghirakara hI jIvana bhI saghana ho jAtA hai / mRtyu jaba cAroM tarapha se ghera letI hai to jIvana bhI akhaNDa hokara bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura jaba hama mRtyu meM bhI jAnate haiM ki 'maiM hUM', jaba hama mRtyu meM DUbate hue bhI jAnate haiM ki 'maiM hUM', jaba mRtyu saba tarapha se hameM ghera letI hai, taba bhI hama jAnate haiM ki 'maiM hUM', jaba mRtyu hameM zarIra ke bAhara bhI le jAtI hai, taba bhI hama jAnate haiM ki 'maiM hUM', tabhI koI jAnatA hai ki maiM ke hone kA kyA artha hai| kyA hai jIvana? vaha hama mRtyu meM hI jAnate haiN| __ marate hama saba haiM, lekina hamArI mRtyu behoza hai| marate hama saba haiM, lekina nahIM marane kI AkAMkSA itanI prabala hotI hai ki mRtyu ko hama duzmana kI taraha lete haiM / aura jaba duzmana kI taraha lete haiM to hama mRtyu se lar3ate haiN| hama marate nahIM, hama lar3ate hue marate haiN| hama marate nahIM-zAMta, mauna, dhyAnapUrvaka dekhate hue / hama itanA lar3ate haiM, itanA upadrava macAte haiM, itanA bacanA cAhate haiM ki usa ceSTA meM behoza ho jAte haiN| 105

Page #120
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 mRtyu kI eka vyavasthita prakriyA hai / jaise ki sarjana ApakI koI haDDI kATa rahA ho to anasthisiyA de detA hai, behozI kI davA de detA hai| kyoMki Dara hai ki jaba vaha haDDI kATegA to Apa lar3eMge kATane se ki na kATI jaaye| ghabarAyeMge, pIr3ita hoMge, parezAna hoMge / resisTeMsa khar3A hogaa| to Apake zarIra meM do taraha kI dhArAeM ho jAyeMgI, eka tarapha kATane kI bAta hai, aura eka tarapha Apa bacAne kI ceSTA kreNge| agara Apako suI bhI cubhAI jAye to Apa bacAne kI ceSTA kareMge apane ko / svAbhAvika hai| to behoza karanA jarUrI hai, tAki Apa upadrava khar3A na kreN| mRtyu sabase bar3I sarjarI hai| eka haDDI nahIM kaTatI, sArI haDDiyoM se saMbaMdha kaTatA hai| eka mAMsa-pezI nahIM kaTatI, sAre mAMsa se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| jisa zarIra ke sAtha Apa sattara varSa taka eka hokara jIye the, aura jisake khUna-khUna aura royeM - royeM meM ApakI cetanA samAviSTa ho gayI thI, aura jisameM samAviSTa hI nahIM ho gayI thI, Apane ekAtma banA liyA thA ki maiM zarIra hUM, usase alaga honA bar3I bar3I sarjarI hai| mRtyu Apa hoza meM tabhI raha sakate haiM, jaba ApakA mRtyu se virodha na ho| agara virodha na ho, Apa mauna aura zAMti svIkArapUrvaka agara meM DUbeM - usI ko mahAvIra ne saMthArA kahA hai, Atma-maraNa kahA hai - to Apa behozI meM nahIM hoMge, to mRtyu ko anasthisiyA kI jarUrata nahIM par3egI / lekina hama itane ghabarA jAte haiM aura itane tanAva se bhara jAte haiM aura itanA bacanA cAhate haiM aura apanI khATa ko itane jora se pakar3a lete haiM ki kahIM mRtyu chInakara na le jaaye| itane tanAva meM bhara jAte haiM ki vaha tanAva eka sImA para A jAtA hai| usa sImA ke Age jAnA asambhava hai / tatkAla zarIra anasthisiyA ko chor3a detA hai aura hama behoza ho jAte haiN| adhika loga... adhikatama loga behozI meM marate haiM, isalie hameM mRtyu kI phira naye janma meM koI yAda nahIM raha jaatii| jo loga hoza meM marate haiM, unako dUsare janma meM yAda raha jAtI hai / kyoMki yAda hamezA hoza kI raha sakatI hai, behozI kI yAda nahIM raha sktii| yaha jo behozI kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai mRtyu meM, yaha hamArI hI jIveSaNA kA pariNAma hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, jIveSaNA chor3a do, jIyo / aura jo jIvana ko jItA hai, abhI aura kala kI phikra nahIM karatA, vaha mRtyu ko bhI jI legA, jaba mRtyu AyegI, aura kala kI phikra nahIM kregaa| mRtyu bhI use jIvana kI paripUrNatA bana jAyegI, virodha nhiiN| vaha mRtyu ko bhI dekha legA, pahacAna legA / aura jisane hoza se ne mRtyu ko dekha liyA, usane jIvana ko bhI dekha liyA, kyoMki vaha hoza, jo mRtyu ke mukAbale bhI Tika gayA, vahI hai jIvana / vaha jAgRti jo mRtyu bhI na bujhA sakI, vaha samajha jo mRtyu bhI miTA na sakI, vaha bodha jo mRtyu bhI dhuMdhalA na kara sakI, vahI bodha hai jIvana / mahAvIra jIvana virodhI nahIM haiM, jIveSaNA virodhI haiN| aura jIveSaNA miTe, to hI jIvana kA anubhava sambhava' 1 hama unake sUtra ko leM / 'saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI haiM, saba apane kRtakarmoM ke kAraNa hI dukhI hote haiN| acchA yA burA jaisA bhI karma ho, usakA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM milatA / ' 'pApI jIva ke dukha kona jAtivAle baMTA sakate haiM, na mitra, na putra, na bhAI, na baMdhu / jaba dukha A par3atA hai taba akelA hI use bhoganA hai, kyoMki karma apane kartA ke pIche lagate haiM, anya kisI ke nahIM / ' isameM kucha kramika rUpa se hama bindu samajha leM / saMsAra meM jitane prANI haiM, saba apane kRtakarmoM ke kAraNa hI dukhI hote haiM - pahalI bAta / yaha AdhArabhUta hai| agara Apa dukhI hote haiM to apane hI kAraNa / lekina hama sabhI socate haiM ki dUsare ke kAraNa / kabhI Apane aisA samajhA hai ki dukhI Apa ho rahe haiM, apane kAraNa? 106

Page #121
akele hI hai bhoganA kabhI bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jisa dina Apa aisA samajha leMge, usa dina Apake jIvana meM krAMti ghaTanI zurU ho gayI, usa dina Apane dharma ke mandira meM praveza karanA zurU kara diyaa| ___ hama sadA socate haiM, dukhI ho rahe haiM dUsare ke kAraNa / kabhI aisA nahIM lagatA ki apane kAraNa dukhI ho rahe haiN| na vaha gAlI detA, na hama dukhI hote / na usa AdamI ne hamArI corI kI hotI, na hama dukhI hote / na vaha AdamI patthara mAratA, na hama dukhI hote| sApha hI hai bAta ki dUsare hameM dukha de rahe haiM isalie hama dukhI ho rahe haiN| agara koI hameM dukha na de to hama dukhI na hoNge| yaha bAta itanI tarkapUrNa lagatI hai hamAre mana ko ki dUsarI bAta kA khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki hama apane kAraNa dukhI ho rahe haiN| pati patnI ke kAraNa, beTA mAM ke kAraNa, bhAI bhAI ke kAraNa, hindustAna pAkistAna ke kAraNa, pAkistAna hindustAna ke kAraNa, hindU musalamAna ke kAraNa, musalamAna hinduoM ke kAraNa; saba kisI aura kI vajaha se dukhI ho rahe haiN| rAjanIti kA maulika AdhAra yaha sUtra hai, ki dukha dUsare ke kAraNa hai| aura dharma kA yaha maulika sUtra hai, ki dukha apane kAraNa hai| sArI rAjanIti isa para khar3I hai ki dukha dUsare ke kAraNa hai| isalie dUsare ko miTA do, dukha kA kAraNa miTa jAyegA / yA dUsare ko badala DAlo, dukha kA kAraNa miTa jaayegaa| yA paristhiti ko dUsarA kara lo, dukha miTa jaayegaa| duniyA meM do taraha kI buddhiyAM haiM--rAjanItika aura dhArmika / aura ye do sUtra haiM unake AdhAra meM, agara Apa socate haiM ki dUsare ke kAraNa dukhI haiM to Apa rAjanItika cittavAle vyakti haiN| Apako kabhI khayAla bhI na AyA hogA, ki patnI soca rahI hai, pati ke kAraNa dukha hai| isameM koI rAjanIti hai| pUrI rAjanIti hai| isalie rAjanIti meM jo hogA, vaha yahAM bhI hogA / kalaha khar3I hogI / saMgharSa khar3A hogA, eka dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA hogI, eka dUsare ko apane DhaMga para lAne kA prayAsa hogA, eka dUsare ko miTAne kI ceSTA hogii| __ hama isa bhASA meM kabhI socate nhiiN| kyoMki bhASA agara sakhta ho to hamAre bhrama tor3a sakatI hai| isalie hama aisA kabhI nahIM kahate ki hama eka dUsare ko miTAne kI ceSTA meM lage haiM, hama kahate haiM, eka dUsare ko badala rahe haiN| badalane kA matalaba kyA hai? tuma jaise ho, vaise mere dukha ke kAraNa ho / tumako maiM badalUMgA / jaba tuma anukUla ho jAoge mere, to mere sukha ke kAraNa ho jaaoge| dUsarI bAta dhyAna meM le leN| cUMki hama socate haiM ki dUsarA dukha kA kAraNa hai, isalie hama yaha bhI socate haiM ki dUsarA sukha kA kAraNa hai| na dUsarA dukha kA kAraNa hai, na dUsarA sukha kA kAraNa hai / sadA kAraNa hama haiM / jisa dina AdamI isa satya ko samajhanA zurU kara detA hai, usa dina dhArmika honA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoM? yaha jora itanA kyoM hai mahAvIra kA ki dukha yA sukha ke kAraNa hama haiN| isake jora ke gahare... avalokana para nirbhara yaha bAta hai| aura yaha koI mahAvIra akele kA kahanA nahIM hai| isa pRthvI para jina logoM ne bhI manuSya ke sukha-dukha ke saMbaMdha meM gaharI khoja kI hai, nirapavAda rUpa se ve isa sUtra se rAjI haiN| isalie maiM nahIM kahatA ki Izvara kA mAnanA dharma kA mUla sUtra hai| kyoMki bahuta dharma Izvara ko nahIM mAnate khuda mahAvIra nahIM mAnate / buddha nahIM mAnate / Izvara mUla AdhAra nahIM hai dharma kaa| koI socatA ho, veda mUla AdhAra hai to galatI meM hai. koI socatA ho bAibila mala AdhAra hai to galatI meM hai| koI socatA ho ki yaha hai mala AdhAra dharma kA ki daMkha aura sukha kA kAraNa maiM hUM, to galatI meM nhiiN| to dharma kI maulika pakar3a usakI samajha meM A gyii| yaha nirapavAda satya hai| veda mAne, koI kurAna, koI bAibila, mahAvIra, buddha, jIsasa, muhammada, kisI ko mAne, agara isa sUtra para usakI samajha A gayI hai to kahIM se bhI rAstA mila jaayegaa|agr yaha sUtra usake khayAla meM nahIM AyA to vaha kisI ko bhI mAnatA rahe, koI rAstA mila nahIM sktaa| 107

Page #122
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kyoM? maiM hI kyoM jimmedAra hUM apane sukha aura dukha kA? jaba koI mujhe gAlI detA hai, svabhAvataH dikhAyI par3atA hai ki vaha gAlI de rahA hai aura maiM dukhI ho rahA huuN| lekina yaha pUrI zrRMkhalA nahIM hai| Apa AdhI zrRMkhalA dekha rahe haiN| merA koI apamAna karatA hai, gAlI detA hai, mujhe dukha hotA hai| lekina yaha zrRMkhalA adhUrI hai| yaha dukha asalI meM isalie hotA hai ki maiM mAna cAhatA thA, sammAna cAhatA thA aura koI gAlI detA hai, apamAna karatA hai / jo maiM cAhatA thA, vaha nahIM hotA / dukhI hotA huuN| mere dukha kA kAraNa ApakA apamAna karanA nahIM hai, merI mAna kI AkAMkSA hai| mAna kI AkAMkSA jitanI jyAdA hogI, utanA hI apamAna kA dukha bar3hatA jaayegaa| mAna kI AkAMkSA na hogI, apamAna kA dukha kama hotA jaayegaa| mAna kI AkAMkSA zUnya ho jAyegI, apamAna meM koI bhI dukha nahIM raha jaataa| ___ to dukha apamAna meM nahIM hai, mAna kI AkAMkSA meM hai / aura dhyAna rahe, apamAna to koI bAda meM karatA hai, pahale mAna kI AkAMkSA mere pAsa honI caahiye| mere pAsa mAna kI AkAMkSA ho to hI koI apamAna kara sakatA hai| jo maiMne cAhA hI nahIM hai, usake na milane para kaisA dukha? ___ agara cora Apako dukha detA hai, ApakI cIja chIna le jAtA hai, to Upara se sApha dikhatA hai ki cora kI vajaha se dukha ho rahA hai| lekina cIja ko pakar3ane kA moha, parigraha kA jo bhAva thA, usake kAraNa dukha ho rahA hai, vaha khayAla meM nahIM AtA / mUla meM cora nahIM hai, mUla meM Apa hI haiN| mUla meM pakar3anA cAhate the, yaha cIja merI hai / ise koI na chIne / aura phira koI chIna letA hai to dukha hotA hai| apanA hI lobha, apanA hI parigraha cora ko dukha dene ke lie avasara banatA hai| ise hama khojeM ThIka se to jahAM bhI hama dukha pAyeMge, vahAM zrRMkhalA kI eka kar3I hama dekhate nhiiN| use hama chor3a jAte haiN| hama apane ko bacAkara socate haiM sadA / dUsare se zurU karate haiM, jahAM se kar3I kI zuruAta nahIM hai| vahAM se zurU nahIM karate jahAM se kar3I kI asalI zuruAta hai| ___ kauna-sI cIja ApakI hai? dho ne kahA hai, saba sampatti corI hai| isa artha meM kahA hai ki Apa nahIM the taba bhI vaha sampatti thI, Apa nahIM hoMge taba bhI hogii| koI sampatti ApakI nahIM hai| Apane nahIM curAyI hogI, Apake pitA ne curAyI hogii| pitA ne nahIM curAyI hogI, unake pitA ne curAyI hogii| lekina saba sampatti corI hai, chInA-jhapaTI hai| phira koI dUsarA cora Apase chIna rahe haiN| coroM kA samAja hai, usameM eka cora dUsare cora ko sukhI kara rahA hai, dukhI kara rahA hai| __ise agara koI ThIka se dekhegA ki jisako bhI maiM kahatA hUM, merA, vahIM maiMne dukha kI zuruAta kara dI, kyoMki merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| meM AtA hU~ khAlI hAtha, binA kucha lie aura jAtA hU~ khAlI hAtha, binA kucha lie| ina donoM ke bIca meM bahuta kucha mere hAtha meM hotA hai| isameM kucha bhI merA nahIM hai| jaba merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, aisA jisako dikhAyI paDa jAye, cora use dakhI nahIM kregaa| ___ rinjhAI ke bAbata sunA hai maiMne, eka rAta cora usake ghara meM ghusa gyaa| kucha bhI na thA ghara meM / rinjhAI bahuta dukhI hone lgaa| akelA eka kambala thA, jise vaha or3hakara so rahA thA / vaha bar3A cintita huA ki cora AyA, khAlI hAtha lauttegaa| rAta ThaMDI hai, itanI dUra AyA, gAMva se pAMca mIla kA phAsalA hai| aura phakIra ke ghara meM kahAM cora Ate haiM! aura jo cora phakIra ke ghara meM AyA, usakI hAlata kaisI burI na hogii| to vaha bar3A cintita hone lagA, aura kaise isakI sahAyatA karUM, eka kambala hai, vaha maiM or3he haiN| to jo maiM or3he hai, vaha to yaha le na jA skegaa| to kambala ko dUra rakhakara sarakakara so gyaa| cora bar3A hairAna huA ki AdamI kaisA hai ! ghara meM kucha hai bhI nahIM, eka kambala hI dikhAyI par3atA hai, vaha bhI alaga rakhakara alaga kyoM so gayA mujhe dekhakara / vaha lauTane lagA to rinjhAI ne kahA, aise khAlI hAtha mata jaao| mana meM pIr3A raha jaayegii| kabhI to koI corI 108

Page #123
akele hI hai bhoganA karane AyA / aisA apanA saubhAgya kahAM ki koI corI karane Aye ! hai hI nahIM kucha, yaha kambala lete jaao| aura aba jaba dubArA Ao to jarA pahale se khabara karanA / garIba AdamI hUM, kucha iMtajAma kara luuNgaa| ___cora to ghabarAhaTa meM kambala lekara bhAgA ki kahAM ke AdamI ke cakkara meM par3a gayA huuN| lekina rAste meM jAkara use khayAla AyA ki bhAgane kI koI jarUrata na thii| purAnI Adata se bhAga AyA huuN| isa AdamI se bhAgane kI kyA jarUrata thI? vApasa lauttaa| vApasa lauTA to nagna rinjhAI laMgoTI lagAye khir3akI para baiThA thA, cAMda ko dekha rahA thA aura usane eka gIta likhA thaa| cora vApasa AyA to vaha gIta gunagunA rahA thaa| usakA gIta bahuta prasiddha ho gyaa| usa gIta meM vaha cAMda se kaha rahA hai ki merA vaza cale to cAMda ko AkAza se tor3akara usa cora ko bheMTa kara dN| cora ne gIta sunA / vaha caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| usane kahA, 'tuma kaha kyA rahe ho? maiM cora hUM, mujhe tuma cAMda bheMTa karanA cAhate ho? maiM galatI se bhAga gayA, mujhe pAsa le lo / kaba aisA dina AyegA ki maiM bhI tuma jaisA ho jAUMgA ! aba taka jinake ghara meM maiM gayA, ve bhI saba cora the| mAlika, mujhe pahalI daphA milaa|' ___ koI bar3e cora haiM, koI choTe cora haiM / koI kuzala cora haiM, koI akuzala cora haiN| kucha nyAyasaMgata corI karate haiM, kucha nyAya-viparIta corI karate haiN| __ para usa cora ne kahA, jinake ghara meM bhI gayA, saba cora the| eka daphA pahalA AdamI milA hai jo ki cora nahIM hai| aura ve saba bhI mujhe zikSA dete rahe haiM ki corI mata karo, lekina unakI bAta mujhe jaMcI nahIM, kyoMki vaha coroM kI hI bAta thii| tumane kucha bhI na kahA, lekina merI corI chUTa gyii| mujhe apane jaisA banA lo ki maiM bhI cora na raha jaauuN| kyA hama anubhava karate haiM, vaha hama para nirbhara hai| yaha rinjhAI kI karuNA cora ke prati, rinjhAI kI hI bAta hai| cora ke prati ApameM dukha paidA hotA, krodha paidA hotA, ghRNA paidA hotI, lekina karuNA paidA nahIM ho sakatI thii| jo hamameM paidA hotA hai vaha hamAre bhItara hai| dUsarA to sirpha bahAnA hai, dUsarA hai sirpha bahAnA / jo nikalatA hai vaha hamArA hai, lekina hameM apanA koI patA nahIM; isalie jaba bAhara AtA hai taba hama samajhate haiM ki dUsare kA diyA huA hai| ___ agara Apake bAhara dukha AtA hai to dUsarA kevala bahAnA hai| dukha Apake bhItara hai| dUsarA to sirpha sahArA bana jAtA hai bAhara lAne kA / isalie jo Apake dukha ko bAhara le AtA hai, usakA anugraha mAnanA / kyoMki vaha bAhara na lAtA to zAyada Apako apane bhItara chipe hue dukha ke kuoM kA patA hI na cltaa| sukha bhI dUsarA bAhara lAtA hai, dukha bhI dUsarA bAhara lAtA hai, sirpha nimitta hai| __ nimitta zabda kA mahAvIra ne bahuta upayoga kiyA hai / yaha zabda bar3A adabhuta hai / aisA koI zabda duniyA kI dUsarI bhASA meM khojanA muzkila hai, nimitta / nimitta kA matalaba hai, jo kAraNa nahIM hai aura kAraNa jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| ___ Apane mujhe gAlI dI, dukha ho gayA, to mahAvIra nahIM kahate ki gAlI dene se dukha huaa| ve kahate haiM nimitta, gAlI nimitta banI, dukha taiyAra thA, vaha pragaTa ho gyaa| gAlI kAraNa nahIM hai, kAraNa to sammAna kI AkAMkSA hai| gAlI nimitta hai| nimitta kA matalaba-sUDo kaoNja, jhUThA kAraNa, mithyA kaarnn| dikhAyI par3atA hai yahI kAraNa hai, aura yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| nimitta kA matalaba-kAraNa ko chipAne kI tarakIba / asalI kAraNa chipa jAye bhItara, aura jhUThA kAraNa banA lene kA upaay| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI haiM, saba apane hI kAraNa dukhI hote haiN| aura yaha kAraNa kyoM unake bhItara ikaTThA huA hai? kRtakarmoM ke kAraNa / jo-jo unhoMne pIche kiyA hai, usase unakI AdateM nirmita ho gayI haiM / jo-jo unhoMne pIche kiyA hai usase unake saMskAra nirmita ho gaye haiM, unakI kaMDIzaniMga ho gayI hai| jo unhoMne kiyA hai, vahI unakA citta hai| jo-jo ve karate rahe haiM vahI unakA 109

Page #124
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 citta hai| usa citta ke kAraNa ve dukhI hote haiN| citta hai hamAre anaMta anaMta karmoM kA saMskAra / samajheM- kala bhI Apane kucha kiyA, parasoM bhI Apane kucha kiyA, isa janma meM bhI, pichale janma meM bhI, vaha jo saba Apane kiyA hai usane Apako DhAMcA de diyA hai, eka paittrn| eka socane, samajhane, vyAkhyA karane kI eka vyavasthA Apake mana meM de dii| Apa usI vyAkhyA se calate haiM aura socate haiM / usI vyAkhyA ke kAraNa Apa sukhI aura dukhI hote rahate haiM aura usa vyAkhyA ko Apa kabhI nahIM badalate / sukha-dukha ko badalane kI bAhara koziza karate haiM aura bhItara kI vyAkhyA ko pakar3akara rakhate haiN| aura ApakI hara koziza usa vyAkhyA ko majabUta karatI hai / Apake citta ko majabUta karatI hai, Apake mAiMDa ko aura tAkata detI calI jAtI hai| jisake kAraNa dukha hotA hai, usako Apa majabUta karate jAte haiM aura nimitta ko badalane kI ceSTA meM lage rahate haiM / kAraNa chipA rahatA hai, nimitta hama badalate cale jAte haiN| phira bar3e maje kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM- kitanA hI nimitta badalo, kAraNa nahIM badalatA / eka mitra parasoM mere pAsa aaye| amarIkA meM unhoMne zAdI kii| kAphI paisA kamAyA zAdI ke baad| vaha sArA kA sArA paisA amarIkA baiMkoM meM apanI patnI ke nAma se jamA kiyaa| khuda ke nAma se kara nahIM sakate jamA, patnI ke nAma se vaha sArA paisA jamA kiyaa| acAnaka patnI calI gayI aura usane vahAM se jAkara khabara dI ki mujhe talAka karanA hai| aba bar3I muzkila meM par3a gaye / patnI bhI hAtha se jAtI , vaha jo cAra lAkha rupayA jamA kiyA hai, vaha bhI hAtha se jAtA hai| aba kisI ko kaha bhI nahIM sakate ki cAra lAkha jamA kiyA hai, kyoMki usameM pahale yahAM phaMseMge ki vaha cAra lAkha vahAM le kaise gye| vaha jamA kaise kiyA ? mere pAsa ve Aye / ve kahane lage ki maiM patnI ko itanA prema karatA hUM ki usake binA bilakula nahIM jI sktaa| to koI yoga meM aisA camatkAra nahIM hai ki merI patnI kA mana badala jAye? vaha khiMcI calI Aye? loga yoga vagairaha meM tabhI utsuka hote haiM jaba unako koI camatkAra... khiMcI calI Aye, aisA kucha kara deN| maiMne unase kahA ki pahale tuma saca saca mujhe batAo ki patnI se matalaba hai ki cAra lAkha se? kyoMki yoga meM agara patnI ko khIMcane kA camatkAra hai to cAra lAkha khIMcane kA bhI camatkAra ho sakatA hai| tuma saca saca batAo / unhoMne kahA, kyA kaha rahe haiM, rupayA akelA A sakatA hai? to patnI se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| bhAr3a meM jAye, rupayA nikala aaye| kahane lage ki maiM to usase bahuta prema karatA thA, kyoM mujhe chor3akara calI gayI, samajha meM nahIM aataa| kyoM mujhe itanA dukha de rahI hai? samajha meM nahIM AtA / maiMne kahA, bilakula sApha samajha meM A rahA patnI ko kabhI tumane bhUlakara bhI prema nahIM kiyA hogaa| tumane bhI patnI ko zAyada yaha rupayA jamA karane ke lie hI cunA hogaa| aura patnI bhI ina rupayoM ke kAraNa hI tumhAre pAsa AyI hogii| mAmalA bilakula sApha hai| ve kahane lage, eka avasara mujhe mila jAye, patnI vApasa A jaaye| to maiMne, jo-jo bhUleM Apa batAte haiM, aba dubArA nahIM karUMgA / Apa mujhe samajhA deM, kaisA vyavahAra karUM, kyA prema karUM; lekina eka avasara to mujhe mila jAye sudharane kA / yaha jo AdamI kaha rahA hai, eka avasara mujhe mila jAye sudharane kA, ise avasara mile, yaha sudharegA? yaha ho sakatA hai patnI kI hatyA kara de| isake sudharane kA AsAra nahIM hai koI, sudharanA yaha cAhatA bhI nahIM hai| yaha mAna bhI nahIM rahA hai ki yaha galata hai| vaha jo hamAre bhItara mana hai, usako to hama majabUta kiye cale jAte haiN| maiMne unase kahA ki dUsarI zAdI kara lo, chor3o bhI / dUsarI zAdI ra lo, isa bAta ko chodd'o| paisA phira kamA loge| lekina aba dubArA jamA mata karanA amerikA meN| tuma bhI cora the, patnI bhI cora sAbita huI, cora coroM ko khoja lete haiN| lekina yaha mata soco ki isameM dukha kA kAraNa patnI hai| ve bar3e dukhI haiM, AMsU nikala-nikala Ate haiN| ye vaha cAra lAkha para nikala rahe haiM, patnI se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| bar3e dukhI haiM, lekina dukha kA kAraNa ve soca rahe haiM, patnI kA dagA 110 .

Page #125
akele hI hai bhoganA hai| aura dagA yaha AdamI patnI ko pahale se hI de rahA hai| isakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai patnI se| vaha rupayA hI sArA-sArA hisAba-kitAba hai| yaha mana to bhItara vahI kA vahI hai| agara yaha kala phira zAdI kara le to phira yahI kregaa| ___ pazcima meM manasavida jina logoM ke talAkoM kA adhyayana karate haiM, ve kahate haiM, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, AdamI eka strI se zAdI karatA hai, talAka dekara dUsarI se zAdI karatA hai| phira dUsarI bAra bhI vaisI hI strI cuna letA hai jaisI pahalI bAra cunI thii| eka AdamI ne ATha bAra talAka kiyA / saoNlTara ne usakI pUrI jindagI kA vivaraNa diyA hai, aura hara bAra usane socA ki aba dubArA aisI patnI nahIM cunuuNgaa| aura hara bAra phira vaisI hI patnI cuna le / chaha mahIne bAda use patA calA ki vaha phira vaisI hI patnI cuna lAyA hai| ___ bhAratIya isalie kuzala the ki nAhaka parezAna kyoM karanA! eka hI patnI cunanI hai bAra-bAra, to eka se nipaTA lene meM harjA kyA hai? kama se kama itanI rAhata to rahegI ki maukA milatA to dUsarI bhI cuna sakate the| cuna nahIM sakate haiM aap| aura isalie bhAratIya bar3e adabhuta the ki ve patnI ke cunAva kA kAma khuda ko nahIM dete the, mAM-bApa se karavA lete the, jo jyAdA anubhavI the| jo jindagI dekha cuke the aura jindagI kI nAsamajhiyAM samajha cuke the| isalie hamane vyaktiyoM ke Upara nahIM chor3A thA cnaav| __ amarIkA meM saoNlTara ne kahA ki isa AdamI ne ATha daphA zAdI kI aura hara bAra vaisI hI patnI phira cuna lAyA / kAraNa kyA hai? cunAva jisa mana se hotA hai vaha to vahI hai / isalie maiM dUsarA cuna bhI kaise sakatA hUM? mujhe eka strI kI AvAja acchI lagatI hai, AMkha acchI lagatI hai, calane kA DhaMga acchA lagatA hai, zarIra kI banAvaTa acchI lagatI hai, anupAta pasanda par3atA hai, uThanA-baiThanA pasanda par3atA hai, vyavahAra pasaMda par3atA hai, isalie maiM cunatA huuN| ___ jaba maiM eka strI ko cunatA hUM to maiM apane mana ko hI cunatA hUM, usako nahIM cunatA, merI pasandagI ko cunatA huuN| phira yaha strI upadravI mAlUma par3atI hai, jhagar3AlU mAlUma par3atI hai| phira isameM dUsare guNa dikhAyI par3ane zurU hote haiM, taba maiM ise talAka detA huuN| phira dubArA maiM eka strI cunatA huuN| maiM phira vahI guNa khojUMgA jo maiMne pahalI strI meM khoje the, aura hara guNa ke sAtha jur3A huA durguNa hai| jo strI eka khAsa DhaMga se calatI hai usameM khAsa taraha kA durguNa hogA, aura jo strI eka khAsa taraha se mujhe pasanda par3atI hai, usakA dUsarA pahalU bhI khAsa DhaMga kA hogA, jo majhe dikkata degaa| pahalI strI meM maiMne usakA ceharA cana liyA. maiMne parNimA cana lI. lekina amAvasa bhI vaha amAvasa bhI aayegii| aura jaba amAvasa AyegI taba mujhe takalIpha hogii| taba maiM kahUMgA, yaha maiMne phira bhUla kara lii| lekina phira tIsarI bAra maiM cunUMgA, lekina phira maiM pUrNimA cunuuNgaa| phira amAvasa hogii| ___ hara vyaktitva ke kairekTara haiM / jo mujhe pasanda par3atA hai usake sAtha jur3I huI bAta bhI hai| vaha bAta mujhe dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahI hai| vaha jaba dikhAyI par3egI, taba samajha meM AyegA / vaha AdamI ATha daphA hara bAra eka-sI striyAM cuna letA hai| ise smjheN| eka AdamI ko aisI strI pasanda hai jo bilakula dabbU ho / hara bAta meM usakI mAnakara cale / lekina dabbUpana bhI eka tarakIba hai dUsare ko dabAne kii| dabbU bhI bilakula dabba nahIM hote| vaha apane dabbapana se bhI dabAte haiN| __to eka strI Apane cuna lI ki dabbU hai, mAnakara calegI, saba ThIka hai| lekina yaha pahalA ceharA hai| yaha sirpha zuruAta hai, yaha khela kA prAraMbha hai, niyama haiM khela ke / Apako dabbU strI pasanda hai to pasanda par3a gayI, lekina koI AdamI dabbU nahIM hai bhItara se / koI ho hI katA dabbU / to jaise hI kAma pUrA ho gayA, zAdI ho gayI, rajisTrI ho gayI, aba vaha dabbUpana khisakanA zurU ho jaayegaa| vaha to sirpha tarakIba thii| vaha usa vyakti kI tarakIba thI Apako pakar3ane kii| vaha to machalI ke lie kAMTe para jo ATA lagA thA, vahI thaa| lekina koI ATA khilAne ke lie nahIM baiThA rahatA jAkara machaliyoM ko| vaha kAMTA khilAne ke lie baiThA rahatA hai| jarUrI nahIM ki usako bhI patA ho, vaha bhI zAyada socatA ho ki ATA khilA rahe haiM machaliyoM ko / lekina ATA jaba maMha meM calA jAyegA to kAMTA aTaka 111

Page #126
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jAyegA / vaha jo dabbU mAlUma par3a rahI thI, vaha dhIre-dhIre zera hone lgegii| hAlAMki usake zera hone ke DhaMga meM bhI dabbUpana hogaa| jaise, agara dabbU strI Apako satAnA cAhe to royegI, cillAyegI nahIM, krodha nahIM karegI; lekina ronA bhI jAnakhAU ho jAtA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI to krodhI strI kama jAnakhAU mAlUma par3egI, nipaTa jaayegii| ronevAlI strI jyAdA kuzalatA se satAtI hai| Apa yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha galata hai, kyoMki ronevAle ko kyA galata kho| vaha Apako doharI taraha se mAratI hai| naitika rUpa se bhI Apako lagatA hai ki Apa galatI kara rahe haiN| vaha Apako aparAdhI siddha kara degii| lekina taba, taba lagegA ki phira vahI cuna laaye| dubArA phira cunane jAyeMge, phira ApakI pasanda, ApakA jo mana hai vaha bhItara baiThA hai| vaha phira dabbU strI pasanda karatA hai| aba kI daphA vaha aura bhI jyAdA dabbU khojegA, kyoMki pahalI daphA bhUla ho gayI, utanI dabbU sAbita nahIM huii| dhyAna rakhanA, aura bar3I dabbU khojeMge to aura bar3I upadravI strI mila jaayegii| magara yaha clegaa| kyoMki hama jo mUla kAraNa hai, use nahIM dekhate, bAhara ke nimitta dekhate haiN| aura bAhara ke nimitta kAma nahIM pdd'te| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'apane hI kRtakarmoM ke kAraNa hama dukhI hote haiN|' aba agara maiM dabbU strI pasanda karatA hUM to yaha mere lambe karmoM, vicAroM, bhAvoM kA jor3a hai| lekina maiM pasanda kyoM karatA hUM dabbU strI? maiM kisI ko dabAnA pasanda karatA hUM, isalie jaba koI mujhase nahIM dabegA to maiM dukhI ho jaauuNgaa| asala meM dabAnA pasanda karanA hI pApa hai| kisI ko dabAnA pasanda karanA hI hiMsA hai| yaha maiM galata kara rahA hUM ki maiM kisI ko dabAyA huA pasanda karUM / svabhAvataH maiM bhI dabAnA cAhatA hUM, dUsare bhI dabAnA cAhate haiN| phira kalaha hogI, phira dukha hogA aura dukha maiM dUsare para thopane calA jaauuNgaa| 'acchA yA barA jaisA bhI karma ho, usake phala ko bhoge binA chaTakArA nahIM hai|' kaisA bhI karma ho, karma kA phala hokara hI rahatA hai| usakA koI upAya hI nhiiN| usakA kAraNa? kyoMki karma aura phala do cIjeM nahIM haiM, nahIM to bacanA ho sakatA hai / karma aura phala eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| maiM eka rupaye ko uThAkara muTThI meM rakha lUM aura maiM kahUM ki maiM to sirpha sIdhe pahalU ko hI muTThI meM rakhUgA, aura vaha jo ulTA hissA hai vaha muTThI meM nahIM rakhUgA, to maiM pAgala huuN| kyoMki sikke meM do pahalU haiN| aura kitanA hI bArIka sikkA banAyA jAye, kitanA hI patalA sikkA banAyA jAye, dUsarA pahalU rahegA hii| koI upAya nahIM hai eka pahalU ke sikke ko banAne kA / koI upAya nahIM hai karma ko phala se alaga karane kaa| karma aura phala eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| karma eka bAjU, phala dUsarI bAjU chipA hai, pIche hI khar3A hai| hama saba isI koziza meM lage haiM ki phala se baca jaayeN| aura kabhI-kabhI jindagI kI vyavasthA meM hama bacate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| __eka AdamI corI kara letA hai, adAlata se baca jAtA hai to vaha socatA hai ki vaha phala se baca gyaa| vaha phala se nahIM bacA, samAja ke daNDa se baca gyaa| phala se nahIM bcaa| phala to Atmika ghaTanA hai| adAlatoM se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| kAnUna se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / phala se koI nahIM baca sakatA / sAmAjika vyavasthA se baca sakatA hai, chUTa sakatA hai| lekina bacane aura chUTane kA jo karma kara rahA hai, usake phala se bhI nahIM baca sakatA / bhItara to bacAva kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| maiMne kiyA krodha aura maiMne bhogA phala, maiMne kiyA moha aura maiMne bhogA phala / maiMne kiyA dhyAna aura maiMne bhogA phala / usase bacane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| nahIM hai upAya isalie ki karma aura phala do cIjeM nahIM haiN| nahIM to hama eka ko alaga kara sakate haiM, dUsare ko alaga kara sakate haiN| ve pahalU haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai| kucha loga socate haiM ki maiMne eka burA karma kiyaa| phira eka acchA karma kara diyA to bure ko kATa degA / ve galata socate haiN| koI acchA karma kisI bare karma ko nahIM kATa sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra 112 .

Page #127
akele hI hai bhoganA kahate haiM, acchA yA burA jaisA bhI karma ho, usakA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| aisI kATa-pITa nahIM calatI / yaha koI lena-dena nahIM hai ki maiMne Apako - Apane mujhe pAMca rupaye udhAra diye, maiMne Apako pAMca rupaye lauTA diye, hisAba-kitAba sApha ho gyaa| idhara maiMne corI kI, udhara dAna kara diyA, mAmalA khatma ho gyaa| idhara maiMne kisI kI hatyA kI, vahAM eka beTe ko janma de diyA, mAmalA khatma ho gayA / Apake acche aura bure karma eka dUsare ko kATa nahIM sakate, kyoMki acchA karma apane meM pUrA hai, burA karma apane meM pUrA hai| bure karma kA Apako dukhada phala aura acche karma kA sukhada phala milatA rhegaa| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki hamane eka Ama kA bIja bo diyA, pahale eka nIma kA bIja boyA to nIma kA kar3avA vRkSa laga gayA, phira hamane eka Ama kA vRkSa bo diyA to Ama kA mIThA vRkSa laga gayA to aba nIma kA phala kar3avA nahIM hogA / donoM alaga-alaga haiN| nIma kA phala aba bhI kar3avA hogaa| Ama kA phala aba bhI mIThA hogaa| Ama kI miThAsa nIma kI kar3avAhaTa ko nahIM kaattegii| nIma kI kar3avAhaTa Ama kI miThAsa ko nahIM kaattegii| balki yaha bhI hogA ki jisane nIma ko bhI cakhA - akelA nIma ko cakhA, zAyada nIma utanI kar3avI na mAlUma par3e, jisane Ama ko bhI cakhA, nIma jyAdA kar3avI mAlUma pdd'egii| jisane nIma ko bhI cakhA, Ama jyAdA mIThA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kaMTrAsTa hogA, lekina kaTAva nahIM hogaa| donoM sAtha-sAtha hoNge| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, acche kA phala acchA hai, bure kA phala burA hai| acchA bure ko nahIM kATatA, burA acche ko naSTa nahIM karatA / isalie hameM mizrita vyakti milate haiM jinako dekhakara musIbata hotI hai| eka AdamI meM hama dekhate haiM ki vaha cora bhI hai, beImAna bhI hai, phira bhI saphala ho rahA hai / to hameM bar3I ar3acana hotI hai ki kyA mAmalA hai? kyA bhagavAna coroM aura beImAnoM ko saphala karatA hai? aura eka AdamI ko hama dekhate haiM ki ImAnadAra hai, cora bhI nahIM hai aura asaphala ho rahA hai aura jahAM jAtA hai, to aise AdamI kahate haiM, sonA chuo to miTTI ho jAtA hai; kahIM bhI hAtha lagAo, asaphalatA hAtha lagatI hai| kyA mAmalA hai? mAmalA isa vajaha se hai, kyoMki pratyeka AdamI acche aura bure kA jor3a hai| jo AdamI cora hai, beImAna hai vaha saphala ho rahA hai, kyoMki saphalatA ke lie jina acche karmoM kA honA Avazyaka hai sAhasa, dAMva, asurakSA meM utaranA, jokhima - ve usameM haiM; jisako hama kahate haiM, ImAnadAra AdamI aura acchA AdamI asaphala ho rahA hai| na jokhima, na dAMva, na sAhasa, vaha ghara baiThakara sirpha acche rahakara saphala hone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| vaha burA AdamI daur3a rahA hai| acchA AdamI baiThA hai| vaha burA AdamI pahuMca jaayegaa| daur3a rahA hai, kucha kara rahA hai, aura ye donoM mizrita haiN| hara AdamI eka mizraNa hai, isalie isa jagata meM itane virodhAbhAsa dikhAyI par3ate haiN| agara koI burA AdamI bhI saphala rahA hai aura kisI taraha kA sukha pA rahA hai to usakA artha hai ki usake pAsa kucha acche karmoM kI sampadA hai| aura agara koI acchA AdamI bhI dukha pA rahA hai to jAna lenA, usake pAsa bure karmoM kI sampadA hai| aura eka dUsare kA kaTAva nahIM hotaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, acche karma kara karake koI mukta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki acche karma kA phala... bure karma kevala chor3a dene se koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| acchA aura burA jaba donoM chUTa jAte haiM taba koI mukta hotA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, puNya se mukti nahIM hotI, puNya se sukha milatA hai| pApa ke chor3ane se mukti nahIM hotI, kevala dukha nahIM miltaa| lekina pApa aura puNya jaba donoM chUTa jAte haiM-na acchA, na burA-taba AdamI mukta hotA hai| mukti, acche aura bure se mukti hai| mukti, dvaMdva se mukti hai| mukti, virodha se mukti hai| mokSa kA artha - acche karmoM kA phala nahIM hai| mokSa phala nahIM hai| 113

Page #128
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mahAvIra kI bhASA meM svarga phala hai, acche karmoM kA / naraka phala hai bure karmoM kA / aura hara AdamI svarga aura naraka meM eka-eka paira rakhe hue khar3A hai, kyoMki hara AdamI mizraNa hai bure aura acche karmoM kA / AdamI kI eka TAMga naraka taka pahuMcatI hai aura eka TAMga svarga taka pahuMcatI hai| aura nizcita hI svarga aura naraka ke phAsale para jo AdamI khar3A hai usako bar3I becainI, khiMcAva...Aja naraka, kala svarga, subaha naraka, sAMjha svarga, isameM tanAva, ciMtA paidA hogii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, ye donoM paira haTa jAte haiM svarga aura naraka se, jaba AdamI ke sAre karma zUnya ho jAte haiM / karma kI zUnyatA mokSa hai, karma kA phala nahIM; zUnyatA, jaba saba karma kSINa ho jAte haiN| ___ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, pApI jIva ke dukha ko na jAtivAle baMTA sakate haiM, na mitra, na putra, na bhAI, na baMdhu / dukha AtA hai, taba akele hI bhoganA hai| kyoMki karma karttA ke pIche lagate haiM. anya ke nhiiN| karma kA phala Apako hI bhoganA paDegA. kyoMki kA hai| karma dUsare kA nahIM hai| merI patnI kA karma nahIM hai, merA karma merA hai, mujhe bhoganA pdd'egaa| isa artha meM mahAvIra mAnate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti parama svatantra hai, dUsare se baMdhA nahIM hai| aura isalie koI lena-dena kA upAya nahIM hai ki maiM dukha Apako de duuN| hAlAMki hama kahate haiM...hama kahate haiM kisI ko prema karate haiM to hama kahate haiM ki saba dukha mujhe de do| koI upAya nahIM hai / aura zAyada isIlie AsAnI se kahate haiM, kyoMki koI upAya nahIM hai| agara aisA ho sake to maiM nahIM mAnatA ki koI kisI se kahegA ki saba dukha mujhe de do| taba premI aisA soceMge ki kaba dUsarA mAMga le saba dukha / abhI hama bar3e maje se kahate haiM ki tumhArI pIr3A mujhe laga jAye, merI umra tumheM laga jAye / vaha lagatI-vagatI nahIM hai, isalie / lagane lage to phira koI kahanevAlA nahIM milegaa| ___ asala meM pratyeka vyakti akelA hai| bhIr3a meM bhI akelA hai| kitane hI saMgasAtha meM ho, akelA hai| vaha jo caitanya kI bhItara dhArA hai usakI apanI nijatA hai, iMDivijueliTI hai| aura jo bhI usa cetanA kI dhArA ne kiyA hai, usI dhArA ko bhoganA pdd'egaa| ___ gaMgA bahatI hai eka rAste se, narmadA bahatI hai dUsare rAste se| to gaMgA jina pattharoM se bahatI hai, jisa miTTI se bahatI hai usakA raMga gaMgA ko milegaa| aura narmadA jisa miTTI se bahatI hai, jina pattharoM se bahatI hai, unakA raMga narmadA ko milegaa| aura koI upAya nahIM hai, koI upAya nahIM hai| hama saba dhArAeM haiM, hama saba ke jIvana patha alaga-alaga haiM / kitane hI pAsa-pAsa aura kitane hI eka dUsare ko hama kATate mAlUma par3e, aura kitane hI caurastoM para mulAkAta ho jAye, hamArA akelApana nahIM ktttaa| hama akele haiM aura dUsare para bAMTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| _isa para bahuta jora hai mahAvIra kA, kyoMki yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| agara yaha khayAla meM A jAye to vyakti apanI pUrI jimmedArI apane Upara le letA hai| aura jisa vyakti ne samajhA ki sArI jimmedArI merI hai, vaha pahalI daphe mecyora, praur3ha hotA hai| nahIM to hama bacce bane rahate haiN| praur3hatA kA eka hI artha hai...baccA socatA hai, mAM kI jimmedArI, bApa kI jimmedArI-par3hAo-likhAo, bar3A karo / praur3ha AdamI socatA hai, apane pairoM para khar3A hoUM / eka AdhyAtmika praur3hatA hai| usa praur3hatA kA artha hai ki koI ke lie maiM jimmedAra nahIM hUM, koI mere lie jimmedAra nahIM hai| maiM bilakula akelA huuN| aura koI upAya nahIM hai ki hama bAMTa sakeM, sAjhA kara skeN| to jo bhI maiM hUM, use mujhe svIkAra kara lenA hai aura jo bhI maiM hUM usako hI mujhe rUpAMtarita karanA hai, aura jo bhI pariNAma AyeM, kisI kI zikAyata kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jo bhI phala AyeM, unakA bojha mujhe hI Dho lenA hai|| ___ yaha jora isalie hai ki agara dUsare hamAre lie jimmedAra haiM to phira hama kabhI mukta na ho skeNge| jaba taka sArA jagata mukta na ho jAye, taba taka merI mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| 114

Page #129
akele hI hai bhoganA agara maiM hI jimmevAra hUM to maiM mukta bhI ho sakatA huuN| agara dUsare bhI jimmevAra haiM...agara Apa mujhe dukha de sakate haiM, sukha de sakate haiM, agara Apa mujhe AnaMdita kara sakate haiM aura pIr3ita kara sakate haiM to phira merI mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai / phira Apake Upara maiM nirbhara huuN| Apa merI marjI para nirbhara haiM, maiM ApakI marjI para nirbhara hUM / taba to sArA saMsAra eka jAla hai / usa jAla meM se koI hissA nahIM chUTa sktaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, pratyeka vyakti kitane hI saMsAra ke bIca meM khar3A ho, akelA hai, ToTalI alona, ekAMtarUpeNa, akelA hai| isa akelepana ko samajha le to saMnyAsa phalita ho jAtA hai, vaha jahAM bhI hai| isa akelepana ke bhAva ko samajha le to saMnyAsa phalita hotA hai, cAhe vaha kahIM bhI ho| apane ko akelA jAnanA saMnyAsa hai, apane ko sAthiyoM meM jAnanA saMsAra hai| mitroM meM, parivAra meM, samAja meM, deza meM, baMdhA huA aMza kI taraha jAnanA saMsAra hai / mukta, alaga, TUTA huA, akelA, ANavika, eTAmika, akelA apane ko jAnanA saMnyAsa hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreN| 115

Page #130

Page #131
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai sAtavAM pravacana 117

Page #132
paNDita-sUtra je ya kaMte pie bhoe, ladve vipitttthiikuvvii| sAhINe cayai bhoe, se hu cAi tti vuccii|| vasthagaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthiyo sayaNANi y| acchandA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAi ti vuccii|| tassesa maggo guru viddhasevA, vivajjaNA bAlajaNassa duuraa| sajjhAyaegantanisevaNA ya, suttatthasaMcintaNayA dhiI y|| jo manuSya suMdara aura priya bhogoM ko pAkara bhI pITha phera letA hai, saba prakAra se svAdhIna bhogoM kA parityAga karatA hai, vahI saccA tyAgI kahalAtA hai| jo manuSya kisI parataMtratA ke kAraNa vastra, gaMdha, alaMkAra, strI aura zayana Adi kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, vaha saccA tyAgI nahIM khlaataa| sadguru tathA anubhavI vRddhoM kI sevA karanA, mUl ke saMsarga se dUra rahanA, ekAgra citta se sat zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA aura unake gabhbhIra artha kA ciMtana karanA, aura citta meM dhRtirUpa aTala zAMti prApta karanA, yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai| 118 .

Page #133
pahale eka-do prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai-kala Apane kahA ki mahAvIra kI cintanA meM pratyeka kRtya aura karma ke lie manuSya akelA pUrA khuda hI jimmevAra hai| jabaki dUsarI cintanAeM kahatI haiM ki itane bar3e saMcAlita virATa meM manuSya kI bisAta hI kyA? paramAtmA kI marjI ke binA eka pattA bhI nahIM hila sakatA / isa cintanA meM karma ko kahAM rakhiegA? eka ora svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA aura dUsarI ora parataMtratA kI bAta hai| yA yoM kaheM ki DUiMga eNDa haipaniMga meM tAla-mela kaise baiThegA? ___ tAla-mela biThAne kI bAta se hI parezAnI zurU ho jAtI hai / tAla-mela biThAnA hI mata / do mArgoM meM tAla-mela kabhI bhI nahIM baitthtaa| donoM kI maMjila eka ho sakatI hai, lekina mArgoM meM tAla-mela kabhI bhI nahIM baiThatA / aura jo biThAne kI koziza karatA hai, vaha maMjila taka kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca paataa| ___ yaha ho sakatA hai ki pahAr3a para calanevAle bahuta se rAste eka hI zikhara para pahuMca jAte hoM, lekina do rAste do hI rAste haiM aura unako eka karane kI koziza vyartha hai| aura jo vyakti do rAstoM para tAla-mela biThAkara calane kI koziza karegA, vaha cala hI nahIM paayegaa| maMjila meM samanvaya hai, mArgoM meM koI samanvaya nahIM hai| lekina hama saba mArgoM meM samanvaya biThAne kI koziza karate haiM aura usase bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| mahAvIra kA mArga hai saMkalpa kA mArga, mIrA kA mArga hai samarpaNa kA mArga / ye bilakula viparIta mArga haiM, aura maMjila eka hai| mIrA kahatI hai : 'tU' hI saba kucha hai, 'maiM' kucha bhI nahIM / merA koI honA hI nahIM hai, terA hI honA hai / isameM 'maiM' ko pUrI taraha miTA denA hai / itanA miTA denA hai ki kucha zeSa na raha jAye, zUnya ho jaaye| 'tU' hI eka mAtra sattA bace, 'maiM' bilakula kho jAye / jisa dina 'tU' kI hI sattA bacegI, usa dina 'tU' kA bhI koI artha na raha jaayegaa| kyoMki 'tU' meM jo bhI artha hai vaha 'maiM' ke kAraNa hai| agara maiM apane 'maiM' ko bilakula miTA dUM, to 'tU' meM kyA artha hogA? yaha kahanA bhI vyartha hogA ki 'tU' hI hai| yaha kauna kahegA, yaha kauna anubhava karegA? agara maiM 'maiM' ko pUrI taraha miTA dUM to 'tU' meM 'tU' kA artha hI na raha jAyegA / eka miTa jAye to dUsarA bhI miTa jaayegaa| ___ mIrA kahatI hai, 'maiM' ko hama miTA deN| caitanya kahate haiM, 'maiM' ko hama miTA deN| kabIra kahate haiM, 'maiM' ko hama miTA deN| ye samarpaNa ke mArga haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'tU' ko hama miTA deM, 'maiM' hI baca rahe / yaha bilakula ulTA hai, lekina gahare meM ulTA nahIM bhI hai, kyoMki maMjila eka hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'tU' ko bhUla hI jAo, usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jaise 'tU' hai hI nhiiN| Apake 119

Page #134
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 lie basa 'maiM' hI hai| isa 'maiM' ko hI akelA bacA lenA hai| jisa dina 'maiM' akelA bacatA hai, 'tU' bilakula nahIM hotA, usa dina 'maiM' kA artha kho jAtA hai| kyoMki 'maiM' meM sArA artha 'tU' ke dvArA DAlA gayA hai| 'maiM' ora 'tU', sAtha-sAtha hI ho sakate haiM, alaga-alaga nahIM ho skte| eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| koI kahatA hai, sikke kA sIdhA pahalU pheMka do, to ulTA bhI usake sAtha phiMka jaayegaa| koI kahatA hai, sikke kA ulTA pahalU pheMka do, sIdhA bhI usake sAtha phiMka jAyegA / mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'maiM' hI hai akelA astitva / jisa dina 'tU' bilakula miTa jAyegA, na koI paramAtmA, isalie mahAvIra paramAtmA ko koI jagaha nahIM dete| paramAtmA kA matalaba hai 'tU' ko jagaha denA / koI 'tU' nahIM 'maiM' hI huuN| to sArA jimmA merA hai, sArA phala merA hai, sAre pariNAma mere haiN| jo bhI bhoga rahA hUM, vaha 'maiM' hUM, jo bhI ho sakUMgA, vaha bhI 'maiM' huuN| isa bhAMti akelA 'maiM' hI bace eka dina, aura saba 'tU' vilIna ho jAyeM, una dina 'maiM' meM koI artha na raha jAyegA, 'maiM' bhI gira jAyegA / cAhe 'tU' ko bacAyeM, cAhe 'maiM' ko bacAyeM, do meM se eka ko bacAnA mArga hai| aura aMta meM jaba eka bacatA hai to eka bhI gira jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha dUsare ke sahAre ke binA baca nahIM sktaa| kahAM se Apa zurU karate haiM, yaha apanI vRtti, apane vyaktitva, apanI rujhAna bAta hai, TAipa kI bAta hai| lekina donoM meM mela mata krnaa| donoM meM koI mela nahIM ho sakatA, anyathA unakA jo niyojita prayojana hai, vahI samApta ho jAtA hai| ina donoM meM koI mela nahIM hai| mahAvIra aura mIrA ko kabhI bhUlakara mata milAnA / ve bilakula eka dUsare kI tarapha pITha karake khar3e haiN| jahAM se ve calate haiM, vahAM unakI pITha hai| jahAM ve milate haiM, vahAM ve donoM hI kho jAte haiM / mIrA nahIM bacatI, kyoMki 'maiM' ko khokara calatI hai| aura jaba 'maiM' kho jAtA hai to 'tU' bhI kho jAtA hai| mahAvIra bhI nahIM bacate, kyoMki 'tU' ko khokara calate haiM, aura jaba 'tU' bilakula kho jAtA hai, to 'maiM' meM koI artha nahIM raha jAtA, vaha gira jAtA hai| donoM pahuMca jAte parama zUnya para, parama mukti para, lekina mArga bar3e viparIta haiN| aura hamArI sabakI takalIpha yaha hai ki hama socate haiM sadA dvaMdva kI bhASA meM, ki yA to mahAvIra ThIka hoMge, yA mIrA ThIka hogii| donoM meM se koI eka ThIka hogaa| aisA hamArI samajha meM par3atA hai| kyoMki donoM kaise ThIka ho sakate haiM! vahIM galatI zurU ho jAtI hai| donoM ThIka haiN| agara hama yaha bhI samajha lete haiM ki donoM ThIka haiM, to phira hama tAla-mela biThAte haiN| hama socate haiM, donoM ThIka haiM, to donoM kA mArga eka hogaa| phira bhUla ho jaayegii| donoM ThIka haiM aura donoM kA mArga eka nahIM hai / isa duniyA meM samanvayavAdiyoM ne jitanA nukasAna kiyA hai, utanA aura kinhIM ne bhI nahIM kiyA hai| jo hara cIja ko milAne kI koziza meM lage rahate haiM ve khicar3iyAM banA dete haiN| sArA artha kho jAtA hai| bhale mana se hI karate haiM ve, ki koI kalaha na ho, koI jhagar3A na ho, koI virodha na ho, lekina virodha hai hI nhiiN| jisako ve miTAne calate haiM, vaha hai hI nahIM / mahAvIra aura mIrA meM virodha nahIM hai, maMjila kI dRSTi se / mArga kI dRSTi se bhinnatA hai| alaga-alaga chora se unakI yAtrA zurU hotI / aura yAtrA hamezA vahAM se zurU hotI hai, jahAM Apa 1 dhyAna rakheM, maMjila se usakA kama saMbaMdha hai, Apase jyAdA saMbaMdha hai, kahAM Apa haiM; maiM pUraba meM khar3A hUM, Apa pazcima meM khar3e haiN| hama donoM ke mArga eka se kaise ho sakate haiN| maiM jahAM khar3A hUM, vahIM se merI yAtrA zurU hogii| Apa jahAM khar3e haiM, vahIM se ApakI yAtrA zurU hogii| mIrA jahAM khar3I hai, vahIM se clegii| mahAvIra jahAM khar3e haiM, vahIM se caleMge / mIrA hai straiNa citta kI pratIka / mahAvIra haiM puruSa citta ke pratIka / straiNa citta se matalaba striyoM kA nahIM hai aura puruSa citta se matalaba 120 .

Page #135
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai puruSoM kA nahIM hai / aneka striyoM ke pAsa puruSa citta hotA hai| aneka puruSoM ke pAsa strI citta hotA hai / citta bar3I aura bAta hai| straiNa cit kA artha hai - samarpaNa kA bhAva, apane ko kisI kI zaraNa meM kho dene kI kSamatA; apane ko miTA dene kii| itanI grAhakatA ki maiM na rahUM aura dUsarA hI raha jAye / strI jaba prema karatI hai to usakA prema banatA hai smrpnn| prema kA artha hai - miTa jaanaa| vaha jise prema karatI hai, vahI raha jaaye| itanI eka ho jAye prema karanevAle ke sAtha ki koI bhinnatA na raha jaaye| yaha hai straiNa citta, risepTiviTI, grAhakatA, samarpaNa, sareMDara ! puruSa prema karatA hai to samarpaNa nahIM hai| puruSa ke prema kA artha yaha hotA hai ki vaha samarpaNa ko pUrI taraha svIkAra kara letA hai| jaba premI use samarpita hotA hai to vaha pUrI taraha svIkAra kara letA hai| vaha itanA AtmasAta kara letA hai apane meM apanI preyasI ko ki preyasI nahIM bacatI, vahI bacatA hai| aura preyasI itanI AtmasAta ho jAtI hai premI meM ki khuda nahIM bacatI, premI hI bacatA hai| lekina puruSa samarpaNa nahIM karatA hai, isalie agara koI puruSa kisI strI ko prema kare aura samarpaNa kara de usake caraNoM meM, to vaha strI use prema hI na kara pAyegI / kyoMki samarpaNa karanevAlA puruSa strI jaisA mAlUma par3egA / puruSa hai zikhara jaisA, strI hai khAI jaisii| ve donoM kI bhAvadazAeM bhinna / to mIrA miTa jAtI hai aura kRSNa ko apane meM samA letI hai| samarpaNa usakA rAstA hai| vaha kahatI hai, maiM nahIM hUM, tU hI hai, aura terI icchA ke binA kucha bhI nahIM hotA / burA ho mujha se, to terA / bhalA ho mujhase, to terA / pApa ho mujhase, to terA, puNya ho mujhase to terA / merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / T yaha mata socanA ki mIrA yaha kaha rahI hai ki bhalA ho to merA, aura burA ho to terA / bhalA karUM to maiM, aura pApa aura burA ho jAye to tU -- vidhi| na, mIrA kaha rahI hai, tU hI hai, maiM hUM hI nhiiN| isalie kucha bhI ho, aba merI koI bhI jimmevArI nahIM hai / kyoMki jaba maiM nahIM hUM to merI jimmevArI kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| tU DubAye, tU bacAye, tU mokSa meM le jAye, tU naraka meM DAla de, terI marjI merI khuzI hai| aba yaha bhI nahIM hai ki tU mujhe mokSa meM le jAyegA to hI merI khuzI hogii| tU le jAyegA, yahI merI khuzI hai| kahAM le jAyegA, yaha tU jAna / itane samagra se apane ko chor3a sake koI, phira koI karma kA baMdhana nahIM hai| kyoMki kartA hI na rahA / ThIka se samajha leM, jaba taka karanevAle kA bhAva hai tabhI taka karma kA baMdhana hai| maiM karanevAlA hI nahIM hUM, vahI karanevAlA hai / yaha virATa jo astiva hai, vahI kara rahA hai| phira koI karma kA baMdhana nahIM hai| karma banatA hai kartA ke bhAva ko, ahaMkAra ko| isalie mIrA straiNa citta kI paripUrNa abhivyakti meM apane ko kho detI hai| mIrA hI aisA karatI hai, aisA nhiiN| caitanya bhI yahI karate haiN| isalie puruSa strI kA savAla nahIM hai, pratIka haiN| mahAvIra bilakula bhinna haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, samarpaNa kaisA? kisake prati samarpaNa? aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki samarpaNa bhI maiM hI kruuNgaa| vaha bhI merA hI kRtya hai| mahAvIra soca hI nahIM sakate samarpaNa kI bhASA, ve puruSa citta ke zikhara haiN| isalie Izvara ko unhoMne inakAra hI kara diyA, kyoMki Izvara hogA to samarpaNa karanA hI par3egA / koI aura nahIM hai, maiM hI huuN| isalie sArI jimmevArI kA bojha mere hI Upara hai| vaha mujhe hI khIMcanA hai| mujhe hI taya karanA hai, i kyA karUM aura kyA na kruuN| aura jo bhI pariNAma ho, vaha mujhe jAnanA hai ki mere hI dvArA huA hai| isalie 'maiM' chor3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| mujhe apane ko badalanA hai aura zuddhatara, aura zuddhatara, aura zUnyatara; itanA zuddha ho jAnA hai, itanA TrAMsapereMTa, pAradarzI ho jAnA hai ki kucha burA mujhameM na raha jAye / isa zuddha karane kI prakriyA meM hI 'maiM' vilIna hogA, lekina samarpita nahIM hogaa| isakA pharka samajha leM 1 121

Page #136
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 mIrA samarpaNa karegI, 'maiM' kho jaayegaa| mahAvIra zuddha kareMge, zUnya kareMge aura 'maiM' kho jaayegaa| lekina mahAvIra zrama kareMge, mIrA samarpaNa kregii| isalie mahAvIra aura buddha saMskRti ko hama kahate haiM, 'zramaNa saMskRti' / zrama para unakA jora hai, puruSArtha para unakA bala hai, kucha kro| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM zrama karUMgA apane sAtha aura jo bhI pariNAma hogA - naraka hogA to bhI jAnUMgA ki mere dvArA, aura mokSa hogA to bhI jAnUMgA ki mere dvArA / lekina kisI aura para jimmevArI nahIM rkhuugaa| ___ yaha puruSa citta kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha kisI aura para jimmevArI nahIM rkhegaa| Apa kahAM haiM, ise soca lenA caahie| kyA Apa puruSa haiM, kyA Apa strI haiM? citta kI dRSTi se, zarIra kI dRSTi se nhiiN| ApakA bhAva bhItara samarpaNa karane kA hai yA saMkalpa ko sambhAle rakhane kA hai? to eka bAta taya kara leM, donoM ke bIca mata daudd'naa| kyoMki napaMsaka ke lie koI bhI jagaha nahIM hai| ve jo samajhautevAle haiM. ve akasara napaMsaka paidA kara dete haiN| ve jo samanvayavAdI haiM. jo kahate haiM, donoM meM thor3A tAla-mela kara lo, thor3A mIrA kA bhI lo, thor3A mahAvIra kA bhI lo, thor3A kurAna kA bhI, thor3A gItA kA bhI-allA Izvara tere nAma, donoM ko jor3o, phira unako milAkara calo-isa taraha ke loga sAre mArgoM ko bhraSTa kara dete haiN| __hara mArga kI apanI zuddhatA hai, pyoriTI hai / aura bar3e se bar3A anyAya jo hama kara sakate haiM, vaha kisI mArga kI zuddhatA ko naSTa karanA hai| hara mArga pUrA hai| pUre kA artha yaha hai ki usase maMjila taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| dUsare mArga kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki dasare mArga se nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| dasarA mArga bhI itanA hI parA hai, usase bhI pahaMcA jA sakatA hai| Apa mArgoM ko milAne kI bajAya yahI socanA ki Apa kahAM khar3e haiN| kahAM se Apake lie nikaTatama mArga mila sakatA hai| phira dUsare kI bhUlakara mata sunnaa| kyoMki hama bar3e ajIba loga haiN| hama isakI phikra hI nahIM karate ki kauna kahAM khar3A hai| eka mitra haiN| unakI patnI kA bhAva hai bhakti kA, samarpita hone kA, chor3a dene kA, paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM / mitra kA bhAva nahIM hai| unakA bhAva hai apane ko zuddha karane kA, rUpAMtarita karane kA, badalane kA, ThIka hai| lekina vaha mitra apanI patnI ko bhI bhakti meM nahIM jAne dete| kyoMki ve mAnate haiM, ki ve jo kahate haiM, vahI ThIka hai / vaha unake lie ThIka hai, unakI patnI ke lie ThIka nahIM hai| lekina jo pati ke lie ThIka hai vaha patnI ke lie bhI ThIka honA cAhie, aisI unakI dhAraNA hai| agara kala patnI bhI unakI una para jora dene lage ki tuma bhI calo maMdira meM, aura nAco aura kIrtana karo, aura gaao| to maiM kahaMgA, vaha bhI galatI kara rahI hai| kyoMki jo usake lie ThIka hai, vaha usake pati ke lie ThIka hai, aisA mAnane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| __ asala meM dUsare para kabhI mata thopanA apanA ThIka honA / kyoMki Apako patA nahIM, dUsarA kahAM khar3A hai| Apa jahAM khar3e haiM, apanA jahAM cala rahA hai, use calane denA / akasara bahata loga dasaroM ke rAste para baDI bAdhAeM upasthita karate haiN| usakA kAraNa hai, ki vaha samajha hI nahIM pAte ki dUsarA rAstA bhI ho sakatA hai| ___ hama sabako aisA khayAla hai ki satya eka hai, bilakula ThIka hai / lekina usake kAraNa hamako eka khayAla aura paidA ho gayA ki satya kA mArga bhI eka hai, vaha bilkula galata hai| satya eka hai, sau pratizata ThIka / satya kA mArga eka hai, sau pratizata galata / satya ke mArga ananta haiM, aneka haiN| asala meM jitane pahaMcane aura calanevAle loga haiM, utane mArga haiN| hara AdamI pagaDaMDI se calatA hai, apanI hI pagaDaMDI se calatA hai| aura astitva kI yAtrA meM hama alaga-alaga jagaha khar3e haiM, aura astitva kI yAtrA meM hamane alaga-alaga citta nirmita kara liyA hai, janmoM-janmoM meM hama sabake pAsa alaga-alaga bhAva-dazA nirmita ho gayI hai| hama usase hI cala 122 .

Page #137
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai sakate haiN| koI upAya nahIM hai dUsare ke mArga para calane kA, koI upAya nahIM hai| jaise dUsare ke pairoM se calane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| dUsare ke mArga para bhI calane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jaba eka dUsare ko loga apane mArgoM para ghasITate haiM to paMgu kara dete haiM, unake paira kATa DAlate haiN| bahuta hiMsA hotI hai aise, lekina hamAre khayAla meM nahIM AtI / tAla-mela biThAnA mata / agara yaha bAta ThIka lagatI ho ki paramAtmA kI marjI ke binA pattA bhI nahIM hilatA to phira pUre ke pUre isameM DUba jAnA, tAki maiM miTa jaaye| lekina yaha samagra....phira eka AdamI Akara patthara mAra jAye sira meM to yaha mata socanA ki isa AdamI ne patthara maaraa| phira socanA ki paramAtmA kI icchA ke binA pattA bhI nahIM hilatA / lekina hama jinako bahuta vicArazIla loga kahate haiM, ve bhI bhrAMtiyAM karate haiM, aura hama bhI una bhrAMtiyoM ko samajha nahIM pAte, kyoMki agara hameM rucikara lagatI haiM, to samajhane kI hama phikra hI nahIM karate / mahAtmA gAMdhI kI hatyA kI bAta calatI thI, hatyA ke phle| to saradAra vallabha bhAI paTela ne unase jAkara kahA ki maiM surakSA kA intajAma karUM? to gAMdhIjI ne jo kahA vaha pUre mulka ko prItikara lagA, lekina bilakula nAsamajhI se bharI huI bAta hai| gAMdhIjI ne kahA ki usakI marjI ke binA mujhe koI haTA bhI kaise skegaa| yaha bAta bilakula ThIka hai| agara Izvara cAhatA hai to mujhe uThA legA, tuma mujhe kaise bcaaoge| yaha usakI marjI ke binA pattA nahIM hilatA, isa vicAra kA anuSaMga hai| agara vaha mujhe bacAnA cAha hai to koI mujhe uThA nahIM sakatA, aura vaha mujhe uThAnA cAhatA hai to koI mujhe bacA nahIM sakatA / saradAra vallabha bhAI ko bhI lagA, tarka karane kA koI upAya na rhaa| maiM unakI jagaha hotA to gAMdhIjI ko kahatA ki vaha khuda to hatyA karane AyegA nahIM, nAthUrAma goDase kA upayoga karegA, aura agara usako bacAnA hai to bhI khuda bacAne nahIM AyegA, vallabha bhAI paTela kA upayoga karegA / to AdhI bAta kaha rahe haiM aap| Apa kahate haiM ki agara vaha uThAnA cAhegA to koI bacA nahIM skegaa| aura jo uThAnevAle haiM ve cAroM tarapha ghUma rahe haiN| aura jinake dvArA vaha bacA sakatA hai, ve isalie ruka jAyeMge ki hama kyA bacA sakate haiN| agara maiM gAMdhIjI kI jagaha hotA to maiM kahatA ki tuma apanI koziza karo, nAthUrAma goDase ko apanI koziza karane do| Akhira usakI marjI jo hogI, lekina tuma donoM apanI koziza karo, kyoMki usakI marjI bhI to kisI ke dvArA... / gAMdhI jI ne AdhI bAta khii| usameM unhoMne eka patte ko to hilane diyA, dUsare patte ko rokane kI koziza kii| to saba usakI marjI se ho rahA hai, unhoMne kahA jarUra, lekina unako bhI sApha nahIM hai, nahIM to vallabha bhAI ko bhI rokane kA koI artha nahIM hai| agara usakI hI marjI se yaha saradAra bhI hila rahe haiM to inako bhI hilane do| lekina goDase hilatA rahegA usakI marjI se aura saradAra gAMdhIjI kI marjI se ruka rahe haiN| jIvana jaTila hai, isalie maiM mAnatA hUM ki gAMdhIjI kA pUrA bharosA nahIM hai usakI marjI para, nahIM to ve kahate ki ThIka hai| kisI ko izArA kara rahA hogA mujhe mArane kA, tumheM izArA karatA hai mujhe bacAne kA; jo usakI marjI, vaha ho| maiM bIca meM nahIM aauuNgaa| lekina ve bIca meM Aye aura unhoMne saradAra ko rokaa| nAthUrAma ko to nahIM roka sakate, saradAra ko roka sakate haiN| usakI marjI para pUrA bharosA nahIM hai| hAlAMki aisI AlocanA kisI ne bhI nahIM kii| kisI ne bhI yaha nahIM kahA ki gAMdhIjI ko usakI marjI para pUrA bharosA nahIM hai / pUrA bharosA nahIM hai| bAyeM hAtha ko to mAnate haiM usakA hAtha aura dAyeM hAtha ko nahIM mAnate haiM usakA hAtha / hama bhI Upara se dekheMge to hameM bhI khayAla meM nahIM aayegaa| lekina jiMdagI jyAdA gaharI hai, jaisA hama Upara se dekhate haiM, utanI uthalI nahIM hai| 123

Page #138
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 agara saca meM hI isa bAta kA bharosA hai ki usakI marjI, to phira ThIka hai| phira Apake lie kucha bhI apanI tarapha se jor3ane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| phira Apa bahate haiM, phira Apa pUre hI baheM aura jo bhI ho, ThIka hai| agara isameM Apako ar3acana mAlUma par3atI ho ki aise hama apane ko kaise chor3a sakate haiM, nadI kahIM bhI bahA le jAye, patA nahIM kahAM; to phira nadI ke bAhara nikalakara khar3e ho jaayeN| phira yaha bAta hI chor3a deM ki usakI marjI ke binA pattA nahIM hiltaa| phira to eka hI bAta smaraNa rakheM ki pattA hilegA to merI marjI se, nahIM hilegA to merI marjI se| hilatA hai to maiMne cAhA hogA, isalie hilatA hai, cAhe mujhe patA na ho; aura nahIM hilatA hai to maiMne cAhA hogA ki na hile, cAhe mujhe patA na ho| maiMne jo kiyA hai, usake kAraNa hilatA hai aura maiM jo kiyA hai, usake kAraNa rukatA hai| phira sArI jimmevArI apane para le lenaa|| ___ donoM taraha se loga pahuMca gaye haiM, lekina donoM ko milAkara aba taka sunA nahIM ki koI pahuMcA ho / donoM ko milAnevAlA vahI AdamI hai, jo calanA hI nahIM caahtaa| asala meM donoM ko milAnA eka tarakIba hai, eka Disepzana, eka vaMcanA hai, khuda ko dhokhA hai| usakA matalaba yaha ki jaba jaisA matalaba hogA, jaba jaisA apane anukUla hogA, usako kaha leMge / jaba koI burI bAta ghaTegI to kaheMge, usakI marjI aura jaba kucha ThIka ho jAyegA to kaheMge, apanA sNklp| __ milAne kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki hama donoM nAvoM para paira rkheNge| isameM hoziyArI to hai, cAlAkI to hai, lekina bahuta buddhimAnI nahIM ___ cAlAka AdamI donoM nAva para paira rakhatA hai, patA nahIM kisakI kaba jarUrata par3a jAye / cAlAkI unakI ThIka hai, lekina mUr3hatApUrNa hai, kyoMki do nAva para koI bhI savAra hokara cala nahIM sakatA / do nAvoM para jo savAra hotA hai, vaha dduubegaa| aura agara nahIM DUbanA hai to nAvoM ko khar3A rakhanA par3egA, calAnA nahIM pdd'egaa| phira vahIM khar3A rhegaa| vaha bhI DUbanA hI hai| ___ mahAvIra ko samajhate vakta mIrA ko bIca meM mata lAyeM / mahAvIra ke rAste para mIrA se kahIM bhI milana nahIM hogaa| aura mIrA ke rAste para mahAvIra se koI mulAkAta nahIM hogii| Akhira meM jahAM mahAvIra bhI kho jAte haiM aura mIrA bhI kho jAtI hai, vahAM milana hai| jaba taka mahAvIra haiM, taba taka saMkalpa rhegaa| jaba taka mIrA hai, taba taka samarpaNa rhegaa| aura jahAM samarpaNa bhI samApta ho jAtA hai, saMkalpa bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| maMjila jaba AtI hai to rAste samApta ho jAte haiN| maMjila kA matalaba kyA hai? maMjila kA matalaba hai, rAste kA samApta ho jAnA, rAste se mukta ho jAnA / maMjila kA matalaba hai, rAstA khatma haa| maMjila rAste kI pUrNatA hai| aura jo bhI cIja pUrNa ho jAtI hai vaha mara jAtI hai, mRtyu ho jAtI hai| phala paka jAtA hai, gira jAtA hai| rAstA paka jAtA hai, kho jAtA hai| phira maMjila raha jAtI hai| ___ maMjila para milana hai| sAgara meM nadiyAM mila jAtI haiM / jo nadI pUraba kI tarapha bahI, vaha bhI jAkara gira jAtI hai hiMda mahAsAgara meM / jo pazcima kI tarapha bahI hai, vaha bhI jAkara gira jAtI hai hiMda mahAsAgara meN| agara rAste meM una donoM kA kahIM milanA ho to ve nahIM mAna sakatIM ki hama donoM sAgara meM jA rahe haiN| pUraba calanevAlI nadI kahegI pAgala ho gayI ho, pazcima jA rahI ho, sAgara pUraba hai| pazcima jAne vAlI nadI kahegI, pAgala tU hai, sAgara pazcima hai| sadA se hama girate rahe haiM aura jAnate rahe haiM ki sAgara pazcima hai| sAgara saba ora hai / sAgara kA matalaba hI hai jo saba ora hai / kahIM se bhI jAo, pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| eka hI bAta dhyAna rakhanA, jAnA, ruka mata jAnA / tAlAba bhara nahIM pahuMcate, nadiyAM to saba pahuMca jAtI haiN| aura samajhautAvAdI tAlAba kI taraha ho jAte haiM / Thahara jAte haiM, thor3A pUraba bhI calate haiM, thor3A pazcima bhI calate haiN| phira cAroM dizAoM meM calane kI vajaha se cakkara lagAne lagate haiM, phira apanI jagaha para hI ghUmate rahate haiN| vahIM sUkhate haiM, sar3ate haiN| 124 .

Page #139
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai samajhautA nahIM hai mArga dharma meM, darzana meM bhalA ho, vicAra meM bhalA ho / jinako calanA hai unake lie samajhautA mArga nahIM hai, unake lie to spaSTa cunAva / aura vaha cunAva karanA apanI AMtarika bhAva-dazA ke avalokana se, dUsare kI bAtoM se nahIM / apane ko socanA ki maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM, samarpaNa yA saMkalpa / ___ eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki maiM to hUM bahuta pApI / AkAMkSA hotI hai prabhu taka pahuMcane kI; kyA mujha jaise pApI ke lie prabhu kA dvAra khulA hogA? maiM bahanA hI cAhUM, bahatA hI rahUM, to bhI kyA paramAtmA ke sAgara ko pA sakU~gA? yaha mahatvapUrNa hai bhAva, kyoMki jo jAna letA hai ki maiM pApI haM, usake jIvana meM puNya kA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| yaha eka paNDita kA prazna nahIM hai, eka dhArmika vyakti kA prazna hai| paNDita jJAna kI bAtoM meM se prazna uThAtA hai, dhArmika vyakti apanI aMtardazA meM se prazna uThAtA hai| paNDita ke prazna zAstroM se Ate haiM, dhArmika vyakti ke prazna apanI sthiti se Ate haiN| __ yaha bhAva, ki maiM pApI hUM, dhArmika bhAva hai| yaha jAnanA ki merA pahuMcanA muzkila hai, pahuMcane ke lie pahalA kadama hai| yaha mAnanA ki kyA mere lie bhI prabhu ke dvAra khule hoMge, dvAra para pahalI dastaka hai| __ ve hI pahuMca pAte haiM jo itane vinamra haiM / jo bahuta akar3a se calate haiM, jo socate haiM ki daravAje kA kyA savAla, paramAtmA bIca meM svAgata ke lie khar3A hogA vaMdanavAra banAkara, ve kabhI nahIM pahuMca pAte / kyoMki usa parama sattA meM lIna honA hai| lInatA yahIM se zurU hogI, ApakI tarapha se zurU hogii| parama sattA ke koI dvAra nahIM haiM ki baMda hoN| samajha leN| usake koI daravAje nahIM haiM, usake mahala ke, ki baMda hoM / parama sattA khulApana hai| parama sattA kA artha hai, khulA huA honA / khulI hI huI hai parama sattA / savAla usakI tarapha se nahIM hai ki vaha Apako roke, bulAye, khIMce / savAla saba ApakI tarapha se hai ki aba Apa bhI usa khulepana meM utarane ko taiyAra haiM? Apa kahIM baMda to nahIM haiM? paramAtmA baMda nahIM hai| baMda Apa to nahIM haiM? sUraja nikalA hai aura maiM apane dvAra daravAje baMda karake ghara meM AMkha baMda kiye baiThA hUM aura soca rahA hUM ki agara maiM dvAra ke bAhara jAUM to sUraja se merA milana hogA? maiM AMkha kholUM to sUraja mujha para kRpA karegA? __sUraja kI kRpA barasa hI rahI hai| akRpA kabhI hotI hI nahIM / vaha sadA maujUda hI hai dvAra para, Apa dvAra kholeN| aura dvAra Apane baMda kiye haiM, usane baMda nahIM kiye haiN| AMkha ApakI hai, Apa AMkha kholeN| AMkha Apane baMda kI hai| paramAtmA hai sadA khulA huA, hama haiM baMda / aura hamAre baMda hone meM sabase bar3A kAraNa kyA hai? sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha hai hama yaha mAnakara calate haiM ki hama to khule hue haiN| aMdhe ko agara yaha khayAla ho ki merI AMkheM to khulI huI haiM, taba bahuta ar3acana ho jAtI hai| hama saba mAnate haiM, hama to khule hI hue haiN| hama khule hue nahIM haiM, hama bilakula baMda haiN| aura agara paramAtmA hamAre dvAra para bhI A jAye to zAyada hI sambhAvanA hai ki hama use bhItara Ane deN| bahuta muzkila hai ki hama usake lie daravAjA kholeM, kyoMki vaha itanA ajanabI hogA, hamane use kabhI dekhA nahIM / usase jyAdA ajanabI koI bhI na hogaa| __hama pahale pUchege, kahAM ke rahanevAle ho? hiMdU ho ki musalamAna ki jaina? koI kerekTara sarTiphikeTa sAtha lAye ho? paramAtmA to itanA sTeMjara hogA, agara hamAre dvAra para A jAye, agara parama satya hamAre pAsa A jAye to hama bhAga khaDe hoNge| kyoMki hama use bilakala na pahacAna pAyeMge / hama pahacAnate use haiM jise hama pahale se jAnate haiM / jise hamane kabhI jAnA nahIM, hama use pahacAneMge kaise! hama usase aise savAla pUchege, hama usakI inkvAyarI kreNge| hama jAkara pulisa daphtara meM pUchatAcha kareMge ki yaha AdamI kaisA hai? ghara meM ThaharanA cAhatA 125

Page #140
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai| aura hama dvAra baMda kara leNge| ___ ajanabiyoM ke lie hamAre dvAra khule hue nahIM haiM / aura paramAtmA se jyAdA ajanabI kauna hogA? aura hamArI nIti, hamAre caritra ke niyama saba choTe par3a jaayeNge| unase hama use nApa na pAyeMge / bar3I ar3acana hogI / hamane bahuta bAra yaha kiyA hai| __ hama, mahAvIra maujUda hoM, to nApa nahIM pAte / buddha maujUda hoM to nApa nahIM pAte / jIsasa maujUda hoM, to nApa nahIM pAte / hama aise behUde savAla pUchate haiM buddha se, mahAvIra se, jIsasa se, vaha asala meM hama ajanabIpana ke kAraNa pUchate haiN| jIsasa eka vezyA ke ghara meM Thahara gye| Apane kyA pUchA hotA subaha? jIsasa ko gherakara Apa kyA savAla uThAte? __ hama vahI savAla uThA sakate haiM, jo hama vezyA ke ghara Thahare hote to jo hamane kiyA hotA, vahI savAla hama utthaayeNge| hama yaha soca hI nahIM sakate ki jIsasa ke hone kA koI aura artha ho sakatA hai| jIsasa ko koI baddha samajha sakatA thaa| buddha kA eka ziSya eka vezyA ke ghara Thahara gyaa| sAre bhikSu parezAna ho gaye aura unhoMne Akara buddha ko zikAyata kI ki yaha to bahata azobhana bAta hai ki hamArA eka bhikSa aura vezyA ke ghara Thahara jAye! ye jo bhikSu the, ye ThaharanA cAhate hoMge vezyA ke ghara / yaha IrSyA se uThA huA savAla thA / buddha ne kahA ki agara tuma Thahara jAte to ciMtA hotii| jo Thahara gayA use maiM jAnatA hai| lekina ziSyoM ne kahA ki Apa yaha anyAya kara rahe haiN| isase to rAstA khula jaayegaa| isase to aura loga bhI Thaharane lgeNge| aura loga --matalaba ve apane ko soca rahe haiM ki kyA gujaregI una para agara ve vezyA ke ghara Thahara jAyeM / hama hamezA apane se socate haiN| aura to koI upAya bhI nahIM hai, hama apane se hI socate haiN| aura vezyA suMdarI hai, una bhikSuoM ne kahA, bahuta suMdarI hai / aura usake AkarSaNa se bacanA bahuta muzkila hai / rAtabhara bhikSu vahIM Thahara gyaa| aura hamane to yaha bhI sunA hai ki rAta, AdhI rAta taka gIta bhI calatA rahA. nAca bhI calatA rahA. yaha kyA ho rahA buddha ne kahA, maiM usa bhikSu ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM / aura agara merA bhikSu vezyA ke ghara ThaharatA hai, to merA bhikSu vezyA ko badalegA, na ki vezyA mere bhikSu ko| aura agara mere bhikSu ko vezyA badala letI hai to vaha bhikSu isa yogya hI na thA ki apane ko bhikSu kahe / vaha ThIka hI huaa| isameM bigar3A kyA? jo badalA jA sakatA thA vahI badalA jaayegaa| aura subaha aisA huA ki bhikSu vApasa AyA aura pIche usake vezyA aayii| aura buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ko kahA, isa vezyA ko dekho| usa vezyA ne kahA ki maiM Apake caraNoM meM AnA cAhatI hUM, kyoMki pahalI daphe mujhe eka puruSa milA, jisako maiM DAMvADola na kara skii| aba mere mana meM bhI yaha bhAva uThA ki kaba aisA kSaNa mujhe bhI AyegA ki koI mujhe DAMvADola na kara sake / jo isa bhikSu ke bhItara ghaTA hai, vahI mere bhItara bhI ghaTa jAye, aba isake sivAya aura koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| to buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se kahA ki tuma dekho| lekina kaThina hai| hama jo haiM, vahI hama soca pAte haiN| isalie buddha hoM, mahAvIra hoM, hama apanI tarapha se socate haiN| hama apane DhaMga se socate haiN| koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| hamArI bhI majabUrI hai| hama vahI DhaMga jAnate haiM, hama vahI dRSTi jAnate haiM, hama apanI AMkha se hI to dekheMge! kisI aura kI AMkha se kaise dekha sakate haiM? paramAtmA agara Apake dvAra para bhI A jAye to Apa nahIM pahacAneMge, yaha pakkA hai / aura Apa usako Thaharane bhI nahIM deMge, yaha pakkA hai| nahIM, lekina paramAtmA Apake dvAra para AtA bhI nhiiN| vaha sadA khulA huA AkAza hai cAroM trph| paramAtmA koI vyakti nahIM hai / paramAtmA hai khulA huA AkAza / paramAtmA hai spesa, cAroM tarapha / Apa kUda jAyeM, vaha AkAza Apako lIna karane meM sadA tatpara hai| Apa khar3e raheM, to vaha AkAza Apako khIMcakara jabardastI lIna nahIM karanA cAhatA hai| kyoMki utanI hiMsA 126 .

Page #141
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai bhI astitva ko svIkAra nahIM hai| Apa svataMtra haiM rukane ko, kUda jAne ko / sAgara maujUda hai, nadiyoM ko nimaMtraNa bhI nahIM detA, bulAtA bhI nahIM / nadiyAM svataMtra haiM, ruka jAyeM, tAlAba bana jAyeM, chalAMga le leM, sAgara meM kho jaayeN| ___ jisa vyakti ko yaha khayAla ho rahA ho ki maiM pApI hUM, yaha khayAla mahatvapUrNa hai / kyoMki isa khayAla meM hI ahaMkAra galatA hai / jisako yaha khayAla ho rahA ho ki mere lie usake dvAra na khule hoMge, vaha nizciMta rahe, usake lie dvAra bilakula hI khule hue haiN| aura bahatA rahe aura dhIre-dhIre apane ko DubAtA rhe| eka na eka dina vaha ghar3I ghaTatI hai, jaba bhItara vaha jo ahaMkAra kI choTI-sI TimaTimAtI jyoti hai, vaha bujha jAtI hai| aura jisa dina vaha TimaTimAtI jyoti bujhatI hai, usI dina hameM patA calatA hai usa sUrya kA, jo hamezA maujUda thA; lekina hama apanI TimaTimAtI jyoti meM itane lIna the ki sUrya kI tarapha AMkha bhI nahIM jAtI thii| jaba taka maiM na bujha jAUM, taba taka mujhe usakA patA nahIM calatA jo cAroM tarapha maujUda hai; kyoMki maiM apane meM hI saMlagna hUM, apane meM hI lagA huA huuN| TU maca AkyupAiDa vida mAyaselpha, sArI vyastatA apane meM lagI hai| ___ jisa dina jIsasa ko sUlI huI, usa dina gAMva meM eka AdamI kI dAr3ha meM darda thaa| sArA gAMva jIsasa ko sUlI dene jA rahA hai| jIsasa kaMdhe para apanA krAsa lekara usa makAna ke sAmane se nikala rahe haiM, aura vaha AdamI baiThA hai, aura jo bhI rAste se nikalatA hai vaha apane dAr3ha ke darda kI usase carcA karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Aja bar3I takalIpha hai dAMta meM / loga kahate haiM, chor3o bhii| patA hai kucha? Aja mariyama ke beTe jIsasa ko sUlI dI jA rahI hai| vaha AdamI sunatA hai, lekina sunatA nhiiN| vaha kahatA hai, hogaa| lekina dAMta meM bahuta darda hai| __ jisa dina jIsasa ko sUlI huI usa dina vaha AdamI apane dAMta meM hI ulajhA thA / usa dina isa pRthvI kA bar3e se bar3A camatkAra ghaTa rahA thA, lekina vaha AdamI apane dAMta ke darda meM ulajhA thA / aura hama saba aise hI loga haiM jinakI dAr3ha meM darda hai| apanI apanI dAr3ha kA darda liye baiThe haiN| cAroM tarapha virATa ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, hara pala / vaha maujUda hai saba tarapha, lekina hamArI dAr3ha dukha rahI hai| hama usI meM lIna haiN| __aura ahaMkAra bar3I pIr3A kA ghAva hai| dAr3ha bhI vaisA darda nahIM detI, jaisA ahaMkAra detA hai| khayAla hai Apako, dAr3ha ke darda meM thor3I miThAsa bhI hotI hai, darda bhI hotA hai, miThAsa bhI hotI hai| ahaMkAra ke darda meM bar3I miThAsa hotI hai / darda hotA hai, taba hama socate haiM chor3a deM, lekina miThAsa itanI hotI hai ki chor3a bhI nahIM paate| usa miThAsa ke kAraNa hama darda ko bhI jhelate haiN| jaba koI gAlI detA hai taba coTa lagatI hai, darda hotA hai| jaba koI phUlamAlA gale meM DAlatA hai, taba miThAsa bhara jAtI hai| sAre zarIra meM royAM-royAM pulakita ho jAtA ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha chor3anI pdd'eNgii| agara gAlI kA dukha chor3anA hai to phira phUlamAlA kA sukha bhI chor3a denA par3egA / vaha sukha itanA mIThA hai ki hama kitane hI dukha usake lie jhela lete haiM / hajAra kAMTe hama jhela lete haiM, eka phUla ke lie / hajAra nindA jhela lete haiM, eka prazaMsA ke lie / miThAsa hai bahata / isa miThAsa ko aura pIr3A ko eka sAtha dekhanA hogA aura dhIre-dhIre isa 'maiM' ke ghAva ko chor3ate jAnA hogaa| eka dina, jisa dina 'maiM' nahIM rahatA, usa dina milana ho jAtA hai| ___ isa 'maiM' ke na rahane ke do rAste haiM--eka rAstA hai mahAvIra kA, eka hai mIrA kA / eka rAstA hai ki isa 'maiM' ko itanA zuddha karo, itanA parizuddha karo ki usakI zuddhatA ke kAraNa hI vaha zUnya hokara tirohita ho jAye / eka rAstA hai, yaha jaisA hai, vaisA hI paramAtmA ke caraNoM kha do / kyoMki usake caraNa meM rakha denA Aga meM rakha denA hai| vaha Aga jalA legI. nikhAra legii| donoM kaThina haiM. dhyAna rkhnaa| Amataura se loga socate haiM ki dUsarI bAta sarala mAlUma par3atI hai| samarpaNa kara diyA, khatma huA mAmalA / lekina samarpaNa kara diyA, 127

Page #142
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 samarpaNa AsAna nahIM hai / na to saMkalpa AsAna hai, na samarpaNa AsAna hai, donoM eka se kaThina haiM yA eka se AsAna haiN| kabhI bhUlakara bhI yaha mata socanA ki yaha sarala hai| sarala kA matalaba yaha ki jisameM Apako dhokhA dene kI suvidhA ho, usako Apa sarala samajhate haiN| kahA ki kara diyA samarpaNa / lekina samarpaNa AsAna hai! __ koI Akara mere pAsa kahate haiM ki maiM saba samarpaNa Apako karatA huuN| aba Apa jo cAheM kareM / unase maiM kahatA hUM, kUda jAo vuDalaiMDa ke Upara se / ve kUdanevAle nahIM haiN| kaha rahe the ki samarpaNa kara diyaa| maiM bhI kudAnevAlA nahIM hUM, lekina kyA bharosA! kUdanevAle ve nahIM haiN| jaise hI maiM yaha kahUMgA, vaise hI ve kaheMge ki kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa! ve bhUla gaye smrpnn| samarpaNa kA artha kyA hotA hai? bodhidharma bhArata se cIna gayA to nau sAla taka dIvAra kI tarapha muMha rakhatA thA aura pITha logoM kI tarapha rakhatA thA / bolatA thA to mere jaisA nhiiN| ApakI tarapha pITha, muMha dIvAra kI tarapha / hAlAMki bahuta pharka nahIM par3atA, kyoMki jaba maiM bola rahA hUM, taba Apa pITha merI tarapha kiye hue haiM, phira koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| muMha ApakA dIvAra kI tarapha hai| bodhidharma se loga pUchate haiM, yaha kyA karate ho? to bodhidharma kahatA ki jaba ThIka AdamI A jAyegA, jo samarpaNa karane ko hai. to maMha usa tarapha kara lNgaa| abhI vyartha ke logoM kI zakla dekhane se phAyadA bhI kyA hai? kyA tuma ho, vaha AdamI jo samarpaNa karegA? vaha AdamI kahate ki abhI lar3akI kI zAdI karanI hai, abhI lar3ake bar3e ho rahe haiM, jarA vyavasthA kara leM, pitA bUr3he haiM, unakI sevA karanI hai| phira kabhI aayeNge| phira AyA haI-neMga nAma kA aadmii| usane Akara kucha kahA nhiiN| usane apanA eka hAtha kATA aura bodhidharma ke sAmane kara diyA, aura kahA ki tatkAla isa tarapha muMha karo, nahIM to gardana kATakara rakha dUMgA / bodhidharma tatkAla lauTA, kyoMki abhI yaha AdamI...bodhidharma ne kahA, tumhArI hI pratIkSA thI, huI-neMga / tuma A gaye vakta para, to jo mujhe kahanA hai, tumase kaha dUM aura aba maiM mara jaauuN| mara mujhe jAnA cAhie bahuta pahale / vakta merA bahuta pahale pUrA ho cukA hai| sirpha usa AdamI kI talAza meM thA jise maiM jo jAna gayA hUM, vaha de duuN| kyoMki hajAroM-hajAroM varSoM meM kabhI koI AdamI yaha jAna pAtA hai / agara maiM ise binA batAye mara jAUM to hajAroM varSa taka aMtarAla par3a jaayegaa| to usa AdamI kI talAza meM thA, lekina maiM yaha usase hI kaha sakatA hUM jo marane ko taiyAra ho / kyoMki yaha eka bahuta gaharI bhItarI mauta huI-neMga ko ziSya kI taraha svIkAra kiyA bodhidharma ne aura huI-neMga ko sArI bAta kaha dI, jo use kahanI thii| .. kyA hai vaha bAta? apane ko miTAne kI taiyArI kA eka mArga hai samarpaNa / lekina loga socate haiM, sarala hai| bahuta kaThina hai| dhokhA dene meM Apako lagatA hai, lekina bahuta kaThina hai| dUsarA bhI koI sarala nahIM hai| koI socatA hai ki ThIka hai, apane ko zuddha kara leNge| corI na kareMge, beImAnI na kareMge, yaha na kareMge, vaha na kareMge, zuddha kara leNge| vaha bhI itanA AsAna nahIM hai, kyoMki corI bahuta gaharI hai| corI ApakA kRtya nahIM hai, Apa cora ho / hajAroM-hajAroM janmoM taka corI kI hai, vaha corI kA jo jahara hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre prANa kI talahaTI taka pahuMca gayA hai| jhUTha chor3a deMge / jhUTha agara koI vacana hotA to chUTa jAtA / ApakI AtmA jhUTha ho gayI hai| yaha koI kapar3e utAra kara rakha dene jaisA mAmalA nahIM hai / camar3I khIMcakara rakhane jaisA mAmalA hai| itanA saba jur3a gayA hai| ___ eka AdamI kahatA hai, jhUTha chor3a deMge / jhUTha agara koI vaktavya hote to hama chor3a dete; hama jhUTha ho gaye haiM bolate-bolate, karate-karate hama jhUTha ho gaye haiN| hameM patA hI nahIM haiM ki hama kaba jhUTha bola rahe haiM aura kaba saca bola rahe haiM / chor3eMge kaise? patA bhI nahIM calatA ki kaba jhUTha bola 128

Page #143
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai rahe haiN| hoza hI nahIM rahatA aura jhUTha nikala jAtA hai| jhUTha hamArI AtmA ho gayI hai| __kahate haiM, hiMsA chor3a deMge, isako nahIM mAreMge, usako nahIM maareNge| lekina hiMsA bhItara hai| Upara se chor3anA bahuta kaThina nahIM mAlUma par3atA, lekina bhItara gahare meM dabA huA hai| bahuta majedAra ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| abhI maiM eka hiMdI ke vicAraka prabhAkara mAcave kA eka lekha par3hatA thaa| bahuta majA AyA / kSamA para lekha likhA hai| udAharaNa jo diyA hai, vaha diyA hai ki carcila ne mahAtmA gAMdhI ke lie kucha apazabda kahe haiM, apazabda hai ki gAMdhI bhI kyA hai, eka naMgA phkiir|| to mAcave ne apane lekha meM likhA hai ki gAMdhIjI ne carcila ko uttara diyA-kSamA kA udAharaNa de rahe haiM-gAMdhIjI ne uttara diyA ki Apane AdhI bAta to ThIka kahI ki maiM phakIra huuN| garIba mulka kA AdamI hUM aura pUrA mulka merA phakIra hai, unakA maiM pratinidhi hUM isalie maiM phakIra huuN| lekina dUsarI bAta Apane jarA jyAdA kaha dii| naMgA honA jarA muzkila hai| aura bAibila kA eka vacana uddhRta kiyA apane patra meM, jisameM jIsasa ne kahA hai ki paramAtmA ke sAmane jo pUrNatayA nagna hai, vahI nagna hai / to gAMdhI ne likhA hai ki paramAtmA ke sAmane pUrNatayA nagna hone kI himmata merI abhI bhI nahIM hai, lekina kabhI yaha AkAMkSA hai ki usake sAmane paripUrNa nagna ho sakU tAki ApakA vacana pUrA ho jaaye| prabhAkara mAcave ne likhA hai ki gAMdhIjI ne aisA javAba dekara carcila ko khUba nIcA dikhAyA / kSamA kA udAharaNa de rahe haiM, kSamA kI carcA kara rahe haiM, lekina nIcA dikhAnA... nIcA dikhAne kA majA le rahe haiN| ___ patA nahIM, gAMdhI ne nIcA dikhAne ke lie javAba diyA yA nahIM diyA, lekina mAcave ko khayAla meM bhI nahIM A rahA hai ki nIcA dikhAne meM kSamA ho kaise sakatI hai! aura nIcA dikhAnA hI to krodha hai| koI AdamI gAlI dekara nIcA dikhA detA hai aura koI AdamI kSamA karake nIcA dikhA de, to bhI vahI bAta hai| kyoMki nIcA dikhAnA, vahI to hiMsA hai| - aba yaha tarakIba kI bAta hai ki Apa kisa taraha nIcA dikhAte haiN| agara Apa kisI ko kSamA karake nIcA dikhA rahe haiM to khayAla rakhanA ki yaha kSamA nahIM hai| Apa jyAdA cAlAka haiM, usa AdamI se jyAdA beImAna haiM jo gAlI dekara nIcA dikhAtA hai| vaha jarA akuzala hai| usake DhaMga nIcA dikhAne ke sIdhe-sApha haiM, Apake DhaMga cAlabAjI ke haiN| ghUma phira ke haiN| majhe patA nahIM ki gAMdhIjI ne nIcA dikhAne ke lie javAba diyA hogaa| lekina, jaisA mAcave kahate haiM, agara nIcA dikhAyA hai to phira yaha kSamA nahIM hai| taba carcila jyAdA ImAnadAra aura gAMdhI jyAdA beImAna ho jAte haiN| kyoMki carcila ko lagatA hai ki naMgA phakIra, to vaha kahatA hai ki naMgA phakIra / isameM jyAdA oNnesTI hai, jyAdA saccAI mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina, agara yaha nIcA dikhAne ke lie javAba diyA gayA hai to jyAdA beImAnI dikhAyI par3atI hai| lekina hameM khayAla nahIM AtA ki hiMsA bahuta gaharI hai, hiMsA bar3I gaharI hai| aura ahiMsaka hone kI ceSTA meM bhI pragaTa ho sakatI hai| aura krodha bahuta gaharA hai aura akrodha meM bhI usakI jhalaka A jAtI hai| apane ko saMkalpa se badalanA bhI itanA AsAna nahIM hai| ___ mArga to donoM kaThina haiM, phira bhI agara Apa vaha mArga cuna leM jo Apake vyaktitva se mela nahIM khAtA to asambhava ho jAyegA; kaThina nahIM, asambhava / agara mIrA mahAvIra kA mArga cuna le to asambhava hai| apane hI mArga para cale to kaThina hai, sarala nhiiN| agara mahAvIra mIrA kA mArga cuna leM to asabhmava hai, apane hI mArga para caleM to kaThina hai, sarala nhiiN| ___ sarala to kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie nahIM ki satya kaThina hai, balki isalie ki lAkhoM-lAkhoM janmoM kI hamArI AdateM kaThina haiM, unako tor3anA kaThina hai / satya to sarala hai| sAgara meM girate samaya nadI ko kyA kaThinAI hai? lekina nadI ko AnA par3atA hai himAlaya 129

Page #144
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kI kaMdarAoM ko, pahAr3oM ko pAra karake, pattharoM ko kATakara / vaha jo mArga hai, vaha kaThina hai| ___ hama kaThina haiN| hameM apane se hI gujarakara to satya taka pahuMcanA hai| satya hai sarala, hama haiM kaThina / agara hama apane viparIta mArga cuna leM to yAtrA hai asbhmv| aba hama sUtra ko leN| 'jo manuSya suMdara aura priya bhogoM ko pAkara bhI pITha phera letA hai, saba prakAra se svAdhIna bhogoM kA parityAga kara detA hai, vahI saccA tyAgI hai|' bhoga kA upAya na ho, bhoga ko bhogane kI kSamatA na ho, asahAya ho AdamI, taba bhI tyAga kara sakatA hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, taba tyAga kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| jo bhoga hI nahIM sakatA, usake tyAga kA kyA artha hai? jisake pAsa bhogane kI suvidhA nahIM, usake tyAga kA kyA artha hai? usakA tyAga koI bhI artha nahIM rkhtaa| __tyAga kA sabhI artha bhoga ke saMdarbha meM hai| isalie jaba bUr3hA brahmacarya kA vrata le letA hai to usakA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| bUr3hA apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| javAna jaba brahmacarya kA vrata le letA hai, taba usakI koI sArthakatA hai| jaba maratA haA AdamI anna-jala kA tyAga kara detA hai, jaba DAkTara batA dete haiM ki ghar3I do ghar3I se jyAdA nahIM, jaba bilakula pakkA ho jAtA hai ki mara hI rahe haiM, to anna-jala kA tyAga kara detA hai| usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina jo jIvana ko pUrI taraha abhI svastha mAnakara anna-jala kA tyAga kara detA hai aura mRtyu kI pratIkSA karatA hai AnaMdapUrvaka, to usakA koI artha hai| ___ Apa apanI bebasI meM jaba tyAga karate haiM to apane ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| apane ko de sakate haiM, jagata kI vyavasthA ko dhokhA Apa na de skeNge| isalie do bAteM ThIka se samajha leN| eka. bebasI kA nAma tyAga nahIM hai. sAmarthya kA nAma tyAga hai| isalie tyAga ke pahale samartha ho jAnA atyaMta jarUrI hai aura tyAga ke kSaNa meM sAmarthya ho to hI tyAga meM tvarA, tejI, camaka, oja utpanna hotA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne hiMdU vyavasthA kI, jo varNa kI kalpanA thI, Azrama kI kalpanA thI, vaha bilakula tor3a dii| aura unhoMne kahA ki jaba prakhara ho UrjA jIvana ko bhogane kI, tabhI rUpAMtaraNa hai / jaba sArA jIvana bahatA ho kAmavAsanA kI tarapha, tabhI lauTa pdd'naa| ___ jaba rikta ho jAtI ho-jaise, baMdUka kI golI cala cukatI ho, aura phira ahiMsaka ho jAye / calI calAyI baMdUka kI kAratUsa kahe ki aba maiMne ahiMsA kA vrata le liyA, usameM koI bhI sArthakatA nahIM hai| lekina hama yahI karate haiN| yA to hamAre pAsa suvidhA nahIM hotI, to hama tyAga kara dete haiM, yA hama asamartha ho jAte haiM, suvidhA bhogane meM, to hama tyAga karate haiN| ... tyAga kA biMdu vahI hai jo bhoga kA biMdu / kSaNa eka hai, kSaNa do nahIM haiN| dizA alaga hai| tyAga alaga dizA meM jAtA hai, bhoga alaga dizA meM, lekina hai / tyAga aura bhoga eka hI kSaNa kI ghaTanAeM haiM, rukha alaga hai, dizA alaga hai; lekina jahAM se yAtrA hotI hai, vaha biMdu eka hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, suMdara aura priya bhogoM ko pAkara bhI jo pITha phera letA hai / saba prakAra se svAdhIna, kisI parataMtratA meM nahIM, kisI paravazatA meM nahIM, svataMtra rUpa se parityAga kara detA hai| parityAga karanA nahIM par3atA, kara detA hai| yaha usakA saMkalpa hai| saMkalpa se tyAga phalita honA cAhie to sAmarthya bar3hatI hai, zakti bar3hatI hai| asamarthatA se tyAga hotA hai to dInatA bar3ha jAtI hai| 'jo manuSya kisI parataMtratA ke kAraNa vastra, gaMdha, alaMkAra, strI aura zayana Adi kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, vaha saccA tyAgI nahIM khlaataa|' 'sadaguru tathA anubhavI vRddhoM kI sevA karanA, mUl ke saMsarga se dUra rahanA, ekAgra citta se sat zAstroM kA abhyAsa, unake gambhIra artha 130 .

Page #145
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai kA ciMtana, citta meM dhRtirUpa aTala zAMti prApta karanA, yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai|' ___ isa sUtra ke do hisse haiM-eka tyAga kyA hai, aura tyAga ke bAda kyA karane yogya hai / kyoMki tyAga sirpha eka niSedha nahIM hai ki chor3a diyA, bAta khatma ho gyii| choDane se kacha milatA nhiiN| choDane se sirpha bAdhAeM kaTatI haiN| choDane se kacha upalabdhi nahIM hotI, se bhaTakAva bacatA hai / chor3ane se galata yAtrA rukatI hai, sahI yAtrA zurU nahIM hotii| lekina bahuta loga isa bhrAMti meM rahate haiN| bahuta loga yaha socate haiM ki are maiMne patnI chor3a dI, ghara chor3a diyA, dhana chor3a diyA, aba aura kyA karanA hai? hamAre aneka sAdhu isI niSedha meM jIte haiM, aura hama bhI isI niSedha ko bar3A mUlya dete haiM ki becAre ne patnI chor3a dI, ghara chor3a diyA, bacce chor3a diye, mahAtyAgI hai| phira pAyA kyA? yaha to chor3a diyA, bahuta acchA kiyA, phira pAyA kyA? phira kucha milA bhI? aura agara patnI chor3a dI aura patnI se zreSThatara kucha na milA, to kyA artha huA chor3ane kA? aura jisane patnI chor3a dI, aura kucha milA nahIM, usake mana meM patnI kI tarapha daur3a jArI rhegii| kyoMki isa astitva meM khAlI jagaha ko bardAzta karane kA upAya nahIM hai| prakRti khAlI jagaha ko bardAzta nahIM krtii| aMtasa jIvana meM bhI khAlI jagaha bardAzta nahIM hotii| agara patnI kI jagaha paramAtmA na A jAye to patnI jhAMkatI hI rahegI usa khAlI jagaha meM / jhAMkane kI tarakIbeM bahuta ho sakatI haiN| agara dhana choDa diyA aura dharma bhItara na uThA, to yaha isa choDe hae AdamI kI sthiti trizaMka kI ho jaayegii| isalie hamAre sAdha chor3a to dete haiM, pA kucha nahIM paate| phira parezAna hote haiN| aura vaha isI AzA meM chor3a dete haiM ki chor3ane se hI pAnA ho jaayegaa| chor3anA Avazyaka hai, paryApta nhiiN| maiMne kucha chor3a diyA, isase jo agara maiM pakar3e rahatA use to jo-jo bhUleM mujhase hotIM, ve nahIM hoMgI--yaha niSedhaka hai| lekina aba mujhe kucha karanA hogaa| to kyA karanA hogaa| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'sadaguru anubhavI vRddhoM kI sevA krnaa|' mahAvIra bahuta hI sazarta bolate haiM, kyoMki unheM pakkA patA hai ki jo sunanevAle loga haiM, unheM jarA-sA bhI chidra mila jAye to ve isa chidra meM se apanA bacAva khoja lete haiN| __ to mahAvIra vRddha kI sevA nahIM bolate, kyoMki vRddha hone se koI jJAnI nahIM hotA / sirpha bUr3he hone se koI jJAnI nahIM hotaa| sirpha bUr3he pakA kAma hI kyA hai? lekina bUr3he bUr3he hokara samajhate haiM / haiM ki kucha pA liyaa| __sirpha khoyA hai, kucha pAyA nhiiN| jiMdagI khoI hai| magara ve samajhate haiM ki bar3he ho gaye to kucha pA liyaa| sirpha bUDhe hae haiM, aura isa hone meM unakA hAtha hI kyA hai? unhoMne to pUrA cAhA thA ki na hoM, phira bhI ho gye| apanI saba koziza kI thI, phira bhI ho gye| aba isako hI ve guNa mAna rahe haiM, yaha bhI koI yogyatA hai! to mahAvIra kahate haiM, anubhavI vRddhoM kI sevaa| bar3A muzkila hai! vRddha aura anubhavI, bar3I kaThina bAta hai| bUr3he to sabhI ho jAte haiM, anubhavI sabhI nahIM hote| anubhava kA matalaba hai-vaha jo-jo jIvana meM huA, vaha sirpha huA nahIM, usase kucha sIkhA bhI gayA / aba eka bUr3hA AdamI bhI agara krodha karatA hai to samajhanA, anubhavI nahIM hai| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara krodha karake agara itanA bhI nahIM sIkha pAyA ki krodha vyartha hai, to yaha jiMdagI bekAra gayI / eka bUr3hA AdamI bhI agara unhIM kSudra bAtoM meM ulajhA hai, jinameM bacce ulajhe hote haiM, to samajhanA ki yaha AdamI bUr3hA to ho gayA, vRddha nahIM huaa| sirpha bur3hA gayA, sirpha umara paka gayI, lekina dhUpa meM paka gaye, anubhava meM nhiiN| lekina Apa hairAna hoMge ki baDhe bhI vahI karate rahate haiM jo bacce karate haiN| hAlAMki nizcita hI baDhe karate haiM to jyAdA 131

Page #146
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 sophisTikeTeDa, jyAdA DhaMga se karate haiN| bacce utane DhaMga se nahIM krte| aba bacce haiM choTe, guDDA-guDDI kA vivAha kara rahe haiN| bUr3he haiM, rAma sItA kA julUsa nikAla rahe haiN| bacce guDDA-guDDI ke zrRMgAra meM lage haiM, bUr3he mahAvIra svAmI kA zrRMgAra kara rahe haiN| lekina guDDiyAM bar3I ho gayI haiM, badalIM nhiiN| vivAha hai, bacce bhI majA le rahe the, guDDoM kA kara rahe the, aba ye rAma-sItA kI bArAta nikAla rahe haiN| yaha bUr3hoM kA bacapanA hai| bacce itane gambhIra bhI nahIM the, ye bhArI gambhIra haiM / basa itanA hI pharka par3A hai| aura bacce ke guDDA-guDDI ke mAmale meM kabhI koI hiMdU-muslima daMgA nahIM hotA, inameM ho jAyegA / bUr3he jyAdA upadravI haiN| kyoMki ve jo bhI karate haiM, usako khela nahIM mAna sakate, kyoMki unako umra kA anubhava hai| lekina sIkhA unhoMne kucha bhI nhiiN| vahIM ke vahIM khar3e haiN| kahIM koI aMtara na pdd'aa| ve vahIM khar3e haiM, unakI cetanA vahIM khar3I hai, zarIra sirpha bUr3hA ho gayA / isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, anubhavI vRddha, sadaguru / sirpha guru nahIM kahA, sAtha meM jor3A sadaguru / kyA pharka hai guru aura sadaguru meM? guru se matalaba to sirpha itanA hI hai ki jo Apako khabara de de, sUcanA de de, zAstra samajhA de / usake svayaM ke astitva se isakA koI jarUrI saMbaMdha nahIM hai - zikSaka / sadaguru se matalaba hai, jo svayaM zAstra hai| jo-jo kaha rahA hai, vaha kisI se sunakara nahIM kaha rahA hai, yaha usakA apanA anubhava, apanI pratIti hai| veda meM aisA kahA hai, aisA nhiiN| gItA meM aisA kahA hai isalie ThIka honA cAhie, aisA nhiiN| mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai, isalie ThIka hogA; kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA hai, aisA nhiiN| aisA jo kahatA hai, vaha zikSaka hai sAdhAraNa / lekina jo apane anubhava meM parakhatA hai aura jo apane anubhava meM dekhatA hai aura agara kabhI kahatA bhI hai ki veda meM ThIka kahA hai, to isalie kahatA hai, ki merA anubhava bhI kahatA hai| veda kahatA hai, isalie ThIka nahIM, merA anubhava kahatA hai, isalie veda ThIka / isa pharka ko Apa samajha leM / veda ThIka kahatA hai, isalie merA anubhava ThIka, yaha udhAra hai aadmii| merA anubhava kahatA hai isalie veda ThIka yA veda galata / vaha AdamI vahIM khar3A hai jJAna ke strota para, jahAM khuda apanI AMkha se dekhatA hai| kitAba nambara do ho jAtI hai, zAstra nambara do ho jAte haiM / guru ke lie zAstra hotA hai nambara eka, sadaguru ke lie zAstra hotA hai nambara do / zAstra bhI prAmANika hotA hai isalie ki merA anubha zAstra kI gavAhI detA hai| maiM hUM gavAha / jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai ki purAne zAstroM ke saMbaMdha meM tumhArA kyA kahanA hai? jIsasa kahate haiM, 'AI ema da viTanesa / ' bar3I maje kI bAta kahate haiN| maiM hUM gavAha / jo maiM kahatA hUM, usase milAna kara lenaa| mere anubhava se jo bAta mela khA jAye, samajhanA ki ThIka hai| nahIM to galata hai| sadaguru kA matalaba hai - jo sat ho gyaa| jo aba zikSAeM nahIM de rahA hai, svayaM zikSA hai| guru eka zrRMkhalA hai, eka paramparA hai| guru eka kAma kara rahA hai| sadaguru eka jIvana hai| isaliye mahAvIra ne kahA hai, 'sadaguru anubhavI vRddhoM kI sevaa|' bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra kahate haiM, sevA ke atirikta satsaMga nahIM hai| kyoMki sevA se hI nikaTa AnA hogaa| sevA se hI vinamratA hogI / sevA se hI caraNoM meM jhukanA hogaa| sevA se AMtarikatA hogii| sevA se dhIre-dhIre ahaMkAra galegA / aura sadaguru kI upasthiti aura ziSya meM agara sevA kI vRtti ho, to vaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAyegI, jisako hama AMtarika jor3a kahate haiN| sirpha baiThakara 132 .

Page #147
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai sunane se nahIM ho jaayegaa| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisase sIkho, jisake jIvana ko apane bhItara le lenA ho, usakI sevA meM DUba jAnA pdd'egaa| isalie mahAvIra ne sevA ko bar3A mUlya diyA hai / lekina yaha sevA, jisako hama Aja sarvisa kahate haiM, jisako hama sevA kahate haiM, usase bahuta bhinna hai| abhI hama bhI sevA kI bAta karate haiN| roTarI klaba apane simbala meM likhatA hai, sarvisa, sevaa| krizciyana mizanarI sevA kara rahI hai, sarvodayavAdI sevA kara rahe haiN| garIba kI sevA karo, dukhI kI sevA karo, yaha sevA sAmAjika ghaTanA hai| mahAvIra kI sevA eka sAdhanA kA aMga hai| mahAvIra dukhI kI sevA ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiM, garIba kI sevA ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ___ mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM, anubhavI vRddha, sadaguru kI sevA / isa sevA meM aura roTarI klaba vAlI sevA meM farka hai| dUsarI sevA kevala eka sAmAjika bAta hai| acchI hai, koI kare, harjA nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra kI sevA kA artha dUsarA hai / vaha sevA eka sAdhana kA aMga hai| usakI sevA, jo tumase satya kI dizA meM Age jA cukA hai / kyoMki jaba tuma usakI sevA ke lie jhukoge-aura sevA meM jhukanA par3atA hai-jaba tuma usakI sevA ke lie jhukoge to usakI UMcAIyoM se jo varSA ho rahI hai, vaha tumameM praveza kara jaayegii| jaba tuma usake caraNoM meM sira rakhoge to jo usameM pravAhita ho rahA hai oja, vaha tumheM bhI chuegA aura tumhAre royeM-royeM ko snAna karA jaayegaa| yaha baDA socane jaisA mAmalA hai| isa para to bahata ciMtana karane jaisI bAta hai| kyoMki jaba bhI Apa kisI kI sevA kara rahe haiM to Apako jhukanA par3atA hai| aura jisakI Apa sevA kara rahe haiM, vaha ApameM pravAhita ho sakatA hai| yaha khataranAka bhI hai| kyoMki agara Apa aise AdamI kI sevA kara rahe haiM, jo Apase cetanA kI dRSTi se nIce hai, to Apako nukasAna hogaa| agara Apase UMcI cetanA ke vyakti se Apako lAbha hogA to Apase nIcI cetanA ke vyakti se Apako nukasAna hogaa| isalie hamane kahA hai, vRddha javAnoM kI sevA na kareM / isalie hamane kahA hai ki mAM-bApa beTe ke paira na chueM / aura beTA chue / isake pIche kula eka hI kAraNa hai ki zreSThatara pravAhita ho, kahIM nikRSTa zreSTha ke sAtha saMyukta na ho, use vikRta aura azuddha na kre| isalie eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa bAta isa saMdarbha meM Apako kahUM / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhArata ne IsAiyata jaisI sevA kI dhAraNA vikasita nahIM kI, kyoMki bhArata ko sevA ke saMbaMdha meM AMtarika gahare anubhava haiN| isalie pazcima meM bahuta loga hairAna hote haiM ki bhArata ke dharma kaise haiM; garIba kI sevA kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai, bImAra kI sevA kI koI bAta nahIM hai; rugNa kI, kor3hI kI sevA kI koI bAta nahIM hai| yaha sevA ke lie, inake bAbata koI nahIM inake pAsa mAmalA, ye dharma kaise haiM? gAMdhIjI bahuta prabhAvita the IsAiyata se, isalie unhoMne kahA ki sevA dharma hai| hamane kabhI nahIM kahA isa mulka meM, na mahAvIra ne, na buddha ne; aura ye saba sevA ko dharma kahanevAle loga mahAvIra ke aise vacanoM ko uThAkara galata artha nikAlate haiN| mahAvIra jaba sevA zabda kA upayoga kara rahe haiM to unakA prayojana hI alaga hai| hamane jAnakara yaha bAta nahIM kahI hai| zUdra ko hamane nIce rakhA hai, brAhmaNa ko Upara rakhA hai, isa AzA meM ki zUdra brAhmaNa kI sevA kare, brAhmaNa zUdra kI nahIM / bahuta ajIba lagatA hai, Aja kI ciMtana kI havA meM bahuta ajIba lagatA hai ki yaha kyA bAta huI? agara brAhmaNa saccA brAhmaNa hai, to zUdra kI sevA kare, kyoMki sevA se hI vaha brAhmaNa hogaa| lekina hamAre lie mUlya zUdra aura brAhmaNa kA sAmAjika nahIM hai, Atmika hai| hama zUdra usako kahate haiM jo zarIra meM jI rahA hai, jisakA aura koI jIvana nahIM hai| aura brAhmaNa hama usako kahate haiM jo brahma meM jI rahA hai| jisakA aura koI jIvana nahIM hai| to jo brahma meM jI rahA hai, usakI koI bhI sevA kare to use lAbha hogaa| sevA kA artha hai- jhuka jAnA / aura jo jhukatA hai, vaha gaDDhA bana jAtA haiN| aura jo gaDDhA bana jAtA hai, usameM varSA saMgRhIta ho jAtI 133 .

Page #148
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 to mahAvIra kahate haiM, sadaguru anubhavI vRddhoM kI sevA / mUl ke saMsarga se dUra rhnaa| magara mUl kA saMsarga bar3A prItikara hotA hai / eka to phAyadA hotA hai ki mUoM ke bIca Apa buddhimAna mAlUma par3ate haiM, isalie hara AdamI mUoM kI talAza karatA hai| jaba taka Apako do-cAra mUrkha na mila jAyeM, Apa buddhimAna nhiiN| aura koI upAya bhI to nahIM buddhimAnI kA, eka hI upAya hai ki do cAra mUrkha ikaTThe kara lo| isalie koI pati apane se buddhimAna patnI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| apane se jyAdA par3hI likhI ho, jyAdA samajhadAra ho to pasaMda nahIM krtaa| kyoMki phira pati ko majA nahIM AyegA buddhimAna hone kA / mUrkha patnI pasaMda kI jAtI hai / phira nizcita, mUrkha jo kara sakatI hai, vaha karatI hai| vaha sahA jA sakatA hai, lekina ahaMkAra ko rasa AtA hai| hama saba aisI koziza karate haiM ki apane se choTe tala ke loga hamAre AsapAsa ikaTThe ho jaayeN| usameM rasa AtA hai / majA AtA hai| kyA majA hai unake bIca? vaha jo akabara ke sAmane bIrabala ne kiyA thA, eka lakIra khIMca dI thI, choTI lakIra ke sAmane eka bar3I lakIra khIMca dI thii| aura akabara ne kahA thA ki isa lakIra ko binA chue choTA kara do| to bIrabala ne eka bar3I lakIra nIce khIMca dI thii| darabAra meM koI bhI use choTA na kara sakA, kyoMki sabhI ne kahA, binA chue kaise choTA kara deM? jaba choTA karanA hai to chUnA pdd'egaa| bIrabala ne kahA, chUne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| eka bar3I lakIra khIMca dii| lakIra choTI ho gyii| hama saba hoziyAra haiM utane, jitanA bIrabala thaa| apane ko buddhimAna kaise karanA, sIdhA rAstA hai| apane se choTI lakIreM AsapAsa ikaTThI kara lo, Apa bar3I lakIra ho gye| mahAvIra kahate haiM, mUl ke saMsarga se dUra rahanA / kyoMki vaha saMsarga maMhagA hai| ApakI lakIra bar3I bhalA dikhAyI par3e, lekina vaha jo choTI lakIreM ikaTThI ho gayI haiM, ve dhIre-dhIre ApakI lakIra ko aura choTA karatI jaayeNgii| kyoMki jinake sAtha Apa rahate haiM, Apa dhIre-dhIre una jaise hone lagate haiN| sAtha saMkrAmaka hai| jinake sAtha Apa rahate haiM, dhIre-dhIre ve Apako badalane lagate haiN| unase bacanA muzkila hai| itanA muzkila hai bacanA ki sAtha jinake rahate haiM, unase to bacanA muzkila hai hI, jinake Apa duzmana ho jAte haiM una taka se bacanA muzkila hai, kyoMki unakA bhI saMga-sAtha ho jAtA hai bhiitr| muhammada alI jinnA gavarnara janarala hue / to unhoMne, jaisA ki gavarnara janaralsa ko karanA cAhie, eka aMgreja e.DI.sI. rakhA / vaha aMgreja e.DI.sI. jinnA ko bahuta samajhAyA ki ApakI surakSA kA ThIka iMtajAma honA cAhie, aura Apake baMgale ke cAroM tarapha bar3I dIvAra honI caahie| jinnA ne kahA ki maiM koI tumhAre gavarnara janarala jaisA gavarnara janarala nahIM huuN| maiM eka lokapriya netA huuN| mujhe kauna mAranevAlA hai? koI jarUrata nahIM hai bar3I dIvAra kI aura surakSA kii| merA koI duzmana nahIM hai| maiM pAkistAna kA janmadAtA huuN| tumhAre gavarnara janarala ko dIvAra kI jarUrata thI, kyoMki tuma hamAre duzmana the, lekina mujhe koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ e.DI.sI. bahuta samajhAtA rahA, lekina jinnA nahIM mAnA / jisa dina gAMdhI kI hatyA huI aura khabara pahuMcI--jinnA apane bagIce meM se hI khabara milI, jinnA ciMtita ho gaye, parezAna ho gye| uThakara usane apane e.DI.sI. se kahA ki parI khabara kA patA lagAo, kyA huA hai? aura sIr3hiyAM car3hate vakta usane lauTakara e.DI.sI. se kahA, aura ThIka hai. vaha jo dIvAra ke saMbaMdha meM tama kahate the, usakA intajAma kara lo| jinnA jIvanabhara gAMdhI jo kareM, usase hI baMdhA huA calate rhe| cAhe hAM kareM, cAhe na / jinnA taba taka koI uttara na degA, jaba taka gAMdhI kyA kahate haiM, yaha patA na cala jaaye| sArI pAliTiksa itanI thI jinnA kii| vaha gAMdhI kI duzmanI se taya hotI thii| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jiMdagIbhara bhI jinnA gAMdhI kI duzmanI se taya huaa| aura gAMdhI kI mauta se bhI jinnA taya haa| usa dina baiThA thA 134 .

Page #149
yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai ke bAda phira jinnA kabhI bhI nahIM samajhA ki maiM lokapriya netA haiM, surakSA kI koI jarUrata nahIM / phira dIvAra khar3I ho gayI aura sArA iMtajAma kara liyA gyaa| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki gAMdhI aura jinnA meM itanI duzmanI! lekina yaha duzmanI bhI eka dUsare ko taya karatI hai| mitratA to eka dUsare ko banAtI hai, duzmanI taka banAtI hogI, duzmanI bhI eka taraha kI mitratA hai| jinake sAtha hama haiM, yA jinake virodha meM hama haiM, ve hameM nirmita karate haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'moM ke saMsarga se dara rahanA. ekAgra citta se sata zAstroM kA abhyAsa krnaa| mUrkha kauna hai? kyA ve jo kucha nahIM jAnate? ve mUrkha nahIM haiM, ve ajJAnI haiM / unako mUrkha kahanA ucita nahIM hai| mUrkha ve haiM, jo bahuta kucha jAnate haiM binA kucha jAne / unase bacanA / ___ aba eka AdamI Apako batA rahA hai ki Izvara hai, aura use koI patA nahIM / usase pahale pUchanA ki tujhe patA hai? use kucha patA nahIM hai| vaha Apako batA rahA hai ki Izvara hai| eka AdamI batA rahA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| usase pUchanA, tUne pUrI-pUrI khoja kara lI hai? ___ eka IsAI pAdarI abhI mujhe milane Aye the| unhoMne kahA ki gADa ija inaDiphAinebala, Izvara aparibhASya, anaMta, asIma, usakI I thAha nahIM le sktaa| maiMne unase pUchA, yaha tuma thAha lekara kaha rahe ho, ki binA thAha lie hI kaha rahe ho? vaha jarA muzkila meM par3a gaye / maiMne kahA ki agara tumane pUrI thAha le lI hai, taba tuma kaha rahe ho ki athAha hai, taba tumhArA vacana bilakula galata hai / kyoMki thAha tuma le cuke / agara tuma kahate ho ki maiM pUrI thAha nahIM le pAyA to tuma itanA hI kaho ki maiM pUrI thAha nahIM le paayaa| patA nahIM, eka kadama Age thAha ho! tuma athAha kaise kaha rahe ho? aura tuma kahate ho ki Izvara kI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sakatI, yaha paribhASA ho gyii| tumane paribhASA kara dii| tumane Izvara kA eka gaNa batA diyA ki usakI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sktii| yaha tuma kyA kaha rahe ho? to vaha phaurana unhoMne kahA ki bAibila meM aisA likhA hai| maiMne kahA, bAibila meM likhA hogaa| tumheM patA hai? / __vahIM sArI bAta aTakatI hai / duniyA jJAnI mUl se bharI hai, laneMDa iDiyaTsa se / unakA koI aMta hI nahIM hai| par3he-likhe gaMvAra, unakA koI aMta hI nahIM hai, unase duniyA bharI hai / aura dhyAna rakhanA, gaira par3he-likhe gaMvAra to apane Apa kama hote jA rahe haiM, kyoMki saba zikSita hote jA rahe haiM / aba gaira par3he-likhe gaMvAra khojanA jarA muzkila mAmalA hai / aba to par3he-likhe gaMvAra hI mileMge / aura eka khojo, hajAra milate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mUoM ke saMsarga se dUra rhnaa|' jinako kucha patA nahIM hai aura jinako yaha vahama hai ki patA hai, vaha tumheM nukasAna pahuMcA sakate haiN| 'ekAgra citta se sat zAstroM kA abhyAsa krnaa|' zAstra, vaha bhI sat ho / sat kA artha itanA hai- zAstra jisakA rasa pAMDitya meM na ho, satya meM ho, jisakA rasa vivAda meM na ho, sAdhanA meM ho / zAstra, jo Apako koI siddhAMta, koI saMpradAya dene meM utsuka na ho, jIvana rUpAMtarita karane kA vijJAna dene meM utsuka ho / to aise zAstra haiM jinase Apako siddhAMta mila sakate haiM, aura aise zAstra haiM jinase Apako jIvana-rUpAMtaraNa kI vidhi mila sakatI hai| sata zAstra vahI hai jisase Apako vidhi milatI hai| asata zAstra vahI hai jisase Apako bakavAsa milatI hai| aura bakavAsa loga sIkhakara baiTha jAte haiN| aura jaba bakavAsa bilakula majabU vrata ho jAtI hai to vaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama kyA kara rahe haiN| yaha jo khopar3I meM bhara liyA, yaha koI AtmA kA rUpAMtaraNa nahIM honevAlA hai| 135

Page #150
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 mahAvIra kA jora hai, sat zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA ekAgra citta se, kyoM? kyoMki agara koI AdamI eka sat zAstra ko par3hate vakta paccIsa sat zAstroM ko socatA rahe, to citta ekAgra nahIM hogaa| jaba pataMjali ko par3hanA to sAre jagata ko bhUla jaanaa| pataMjali ko hI pddh'naa| aura jaba mahAvIra ko par3hanA to mahAvIra ko hI par3hanA phira sAre jagata ko, pataMjali ko bilakula bhUla jaanaa| lekina hamArI takalIpha yahI hai ki jo hamane aura jAna liyA hai, vaha hamezA bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA hai / citta kabhI ekAgra nahIM ho pAtA, aura zAstra se koI saMbaMdha na jur3egA, agara citta pUrI taraha ekAgra na ho / sAre jagata ko bhUla jaanaa| phira yahI samajhanA ki pataMjali to pataMjali, buddha to buddha aura mahAvIra to mahAvIra / phira saba kucha bhI nahIM hai aur| phira isameM hI pUre DUba jaanaa| isa DubakI se hI sambhava hogA ki jIvana badale / 'gaMbhIra artha kA ciMtana karanA / ' hama arthoM kA ciMtana nahIM krte| hama kevala arthoM ke sAtha vivAda karate haiN| Apane agara mujhe sunA to Apa isakI phikra nahIM karate ki jo maiMne kahA hai, usake kyA gambhIra se gambhIra artha ho sakate haiN| Apa isakI phikra nahIM krte| Apa to artha abhI samajha gaye / gambhIra kA aura koI savAla nahIM hai| aba yaha artha ThIka hai yA galata, isakA Apa vicAra karate haiN| satya ke saMbaMdha meM ThIka aura galata kA vicAra karane se koI hala honevAlA nahIM hai| kyA kahA hai, usameM kitane aura gambhIra utarA jA sakatA hai, kitane gahare jAyA jA sakatA hai| mahAvIra jaise vyaktiyoM kI vANI eka parta nahIM hotI, usameM hajAra parteM hotI haiN| isalie hamane pATha para bahuta jora diyA hai| hama nahIM kahate ki par3ha lenA aura kitAba rakha denA / hama kahate haiM, phira-phira par3hanA / phira-phira par3hane kA kyA matalaba hai? phira-phira par3hane kA matalaba hai ki kala maiMne eka artha dekhA thA, Aja phira se pddhuuNgaa| phira khojUMgA ki kyA aura bhI koI artha ho sakatA hai, aura bhI koI gaharA artha ho sakatA hai? aura mahAvIra jaise logoM kI vANI meM jIvanabhara artha nikalate aayeNge| Apa jitane gahare hote jAyeMge, utane gahare artha Apako milate jaayeNge| jisa dina Apako apane bhItara AkhirI gaharAI milegI, usa dina mahAvIra kA AkhirI artha Apako patA clegaa| isalie bhASA koza meM artha mata khojanA, apane bhItara kI gaharAI meM, ekAgra dhyAna kI gaharAI meM artha ko khojanA / 'citta meM dhRtirUpa aTala zAMti aura dhairya rkhnaa|' jaldI mata karanA, kyoMki yAtrA hai lambI / isameM aisA mata karanA ki Aja par3ha liyA aura bAta khatma ho gayI, Aja suna liyA aura saba ho gyaa| yaha yAtrA lambI, anaMta hai yaatraa| to bahuta dhairyapUrvaka gati karanA / pratIkSA karanA, zAMti rakhanA / 'yahI niHzreyasa kA mArga hai|' mokSa kA mArga yahI hai / chor3anA, jo galata hai| khojanA, jo sahI hai aura dhairya rakhanA anaMta / zrama, sAdhanA, para atyaMta dhairya se, atyaMta zAMti se / yaha mata socanA ki abhI mila jAyegA satya / abhI bhI mila sakatA hai| lekina abhI unheM mila sakatA hai jo anaMta taka pratIkSA karane ko taiyAra haiN| unheM abhI isI kSaNa bhI mila sakatA hai, kyoMki utane dhairya kI kSamatA agara ho, ki anaMta kAla taka rukA rahUMgA, to abhI bhI mila sakatA hai| vahI dhairya milane kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| lekina hama jaldI meM hote haiM / mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, do dina ho gaye, dhyAna krte| abhI taka kucha darzana huA nhiiN| inakyorebala / inakA koI ilAja bhI karanA muzkila hai / do dina ! kAphI samaya ho gayA! agara bahuta unheM samajhA o bujhAo to ve cAra dina kara leMge! kitane janmoM kI bImArI hai? kitanA kacarA hai ikaTThA ? abhI myunisipala ke karmacArI har3atAla para cale gaye the, to do-cAra dina meM kitanA kacarA ikaTThA ho gayA thA? aura Apa kitane dina 136 .

Page #151
har3atAla para haiM, Apako patA hai? thor3A usakA dhyAna kareM ki kitane dina se har3atAla para haiM! AtmA kacarA thor3A dhairya! thor3I zAMti ! lekina, jo bhI galata ko chor3ane ko taiyAra hai aura pratIkSA kara sakatA hai; usakI prArthanA eka dina nizcita hI pUrI ho jAtI hai| Aja itanA hI / pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreNge| yaha niHzreyasa kA mArga hai 137 kacarA ho gayI hai| ThIka ko pakar3ane ke lie sAhasa rakhatA hai; dhairya, zrama,

Page #152
.

Page #153
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra AThavAM pravacana 139

Page #154
Atma-sUtra : 1 appA kattavikAtta ya dukkhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTTha suptttthio|| paMcindiyANi kohaM, mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM ca / dujjayaM ceva appANaM, savvamappe jie jiyaM / / AtmA hI apane sukha aura dukha kA kartA hai tathA AtmA mitra hai aura bure mArga para calanevAlA AtmA zatru / pAMca indriyAM, krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha tathA sabase adhika durjeya apanI AtmA ko jItanA caahie| eka AtmA ko jIta lene para saba kucha jIta liyA jAtA 1 apane sukha 140 aura dukha kA nAzaka hai| acche mArga para calanevAlA AtmA .

Page #155
pahale kucha prazna / eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki saMkalpa aura samarpaNa ke mArgoM ko na milAyA jAye, tAla-mela na biThAyA jAye, aisA Apane kahA / lekina, mahAvIra vANI kI carcA jisase zurU huI usa namokAra mantra ke zaraNa-sUtra meM samarpaNa kA sthAna hai| aura Apa bhI jisa bhAMti dhyAna ke prayoga karavAte haiM, usameM saMkalpa se zuruAta hotI hai aura cauthe caraNa meM samarpaNa para smaapti| to ina donoM meM koI tAla-mela hai yA nahIM? saMkalpa aura samarpaNa meM to koI tAla-mela nahIM hai sAdhanA kI paddhatiyoM meM; samarpaNa kI apanI pUrI paddhati hai, saMkalpa kI apanI pUrI paddhati hai / lekina manuSya ke bhItara tAla-mela hai| ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| aisA manuSya khojanA muzkila hai jo pUrA saMkalpavAna ho| aisA manuSya bhI khojanA muzkila hai, jo pUrA samarpaNa kI taiyArI meM ho / manuSya to donoM kA jor3a hai| emphesisa kA pharka ho sakatA hai| eka vyakti meM saMkalpa jyAdA hai, samarpaNa kama, eka vyakti meM samarpaNa jyAdA, saMkalpa kama ! ise hama aisA samajheM / jaisA maiMne kahA ki samarpaNa straiNa citta kA lakSaNa hai, saMkalpa puruSa citta kA / lekina manasavida kahate haiM ki koI puruSa pUrA puruSa nahIM, koI strI pUrI strI nahIM / Adhunikatama khojeM kahatI haiM ki hara manuSya ke bhItara donoM haiN| puruSa ke bhItara chipI huI strI hai, strI ke bhItara chipA huA puruSa hai| jo pharka hai strI aura puruSa meM, vaha prabalatA kA pharka hai, emphaisisa kA pharka hai| isalie puruSa strI meM AkarSita hotA hai, strI puruSa meM AkarSita hotI hai| kArla gustAva juMga kA mahatvapUrNa dAna isa sadI ke vicAra ko hai| unakI anyatama khojoM meM jo mahatvapUrNa khoja hai, vaha hai ki pratyeka puruSa usa strI ko khoja rahA hai, jo usake bhItara hI chipI hai, aura pratyeka strI usa puruSa ko khoja rahI hai, jo usake bhItara hI chipA hai| aura isalie yaha khoja kabhI pUrI nahIM ho pAtI / jaba Apa kisI ko pasanda karate haiM to Apako patA nahIM ki pasaMdagI kA eka hI artha hotA hai ki Apake bhItara jo strI chipI hai yA puruSa chipA hai, usase koI puruSa yA strI bAhara mela khA rahI hai; isalie Apa pasanda karate haiN| lekina vaha mela pUrA kabhI nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki Apake bhItara jo pratimA chipI hai, vaisI pratimA bAhara khojanI asambhava hai / isalie kabhI thor3A mela baiThatA hai, lekina phira mela TUTa jAtA hai| yA kabhI thor3A mela baiThatA hai, thor3A nahIM bhI baiThatA hai| isI ke bIca bAhara saba cunAva hai| lekina cunAva kI vidhi kyA 141

Page #156
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai? hamAre bhItara eka pratimA hai, eka citra hai, use hama khoja rahe haiM ki vaha kahIM bAhara mila jaaye| ___ to eka to upAya yaha hai ki hama use bAhara khoja leM, jo ki asaphala hI honevAlA hai| aura eka sukha hai, jo mere bhItara kI strI se bAhara kI strI kA mela ho jAye to majhe milatA hai| vaha kSaNabhaMgara hai| phira eka aura milana bhI hai ki mere bhItara kA puruSa mere bhItara kI strI se mila jAye / vaha milana zAzvata hai| sAMsArika AdamI bAhara khoja rahA hai, yogI usa milana ko bhItara khojane lagatA hai| aura jisa dina bhItara kI donoM zaktiyAM mila jAtI haiM, usa dina puruSa-puruSa nahIM raha jAtA, strI-strI nahIM raha jAtI / usa dina donoM ke pAra cetanA ho jAtI hai| usa dina vyakti khaNDita na hokara akhaNDa AtmA ho jAtA hai| __ to jaba hama kahate haiM ki saMkalpa kA mArga, to isakA matalaba huA ki jo vyakti bahulatA se puruSa hai, gauNa rUpa se straiNa hai, usakA mArga hai| lekina usake mArga para bhI thor3A-sA saMkalpa, saMkalpa ke pIche thor3A-sA samarpaNa hogA, kyoMki vaha jo chAyA kI taraha usakI strI hai, usakA bhI anudAna hogaa| aura jo vyakti samarpaNa ke mArga para cala rahA hai, usake bhI bhItara chipA huA puruSa hai, aura chAyA kI taraha saMkalpa bhI hogaa| isakA kyA-vyakti ke bhItara kyA tAla-mela hai? sAdhanAoM meM koI tAla-mela nahIM hai| ise aisA smjheN| jaba koI vyakti samarpaNa ke lie taya karatA hai, taba yaha taya karanA to saMkalpa hai| agara Apa taya karate haiM ki kisI ke lie saba kucha samarpita kara deM, to abhI samarpaNa kA yaha jo nirNaya Apa le rahe haiM, yaha to saMkalpa hai / itane saMkalpa ke binA to samarpaNa nahIM hogaa| jo vyakti taya karatA hai ki maiM saMkalpa se hI jIUMgA, jo nirNaya karatA hUM, usako hI zrama se pUrA karUMgA, yaha saMkalpa se zuruAta ho rahI hai| lekina jo nirNaya kiyA hai vaha nirNaya kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| usa nirNaya ke prati pUrA samarpaNa karanA pdd'egaa| ___ jo saMkalpa se zurU karatA hai use bhI samarpaNa kI jarUrata pdd'egii| jo samarpaNa se zurU karatA hai use bhI saMkalpa kI jarUrata par3egI, lekina ve gauNa hoMge, chAyA kI taraha hoNge| vyakti to donoM kA jor3a hai, strI-puruSa kaa| isalie kyA mahatvapUrNa hai Apake bhItara, vaha ApakI sAdhanA-paddhati hogii| lekina donoM sAdhanA paddhatiyAM alaga hoNgii| donoM ke mArga, vyavasthAeM, vidhiyAM alaga hoNgii| ___ maiM jisa sAdhanA paddhati kA prayoga karatA hUM, vaha saMkalpa se zurU hotI hai| lekina paddhati vaha samarpaNa kI hai| lekina koI bhI samarpaNa saMkalpa se hI zurU ho sakatA hai, lekina saMkalpa sirpha zuruAta kA kAma karatA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre samarpaNa meM vilIna ho jAnA hotA hai| lekina paddhati vaha samarpaNa kI hai| __ pUchA jA sakatA hai ki phira jo loga saMkalpa kI hI paddhati para jAnevAle haiM, unakA isa paddhati meM kyA hogA? saMkalpa kI paddhati para jAnevAle loga kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha hotA hai, karor3a meM ekAdha hotA hai| kyoMki saMkalpa kI paddhati meM jAne kA artha hai, aba kisI kA koI bhI sahArA na lenA / saMkalpa ke mArga para vastutaH guru kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, zAstra kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, vidhi kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, isalie kabhI karor3a meM eka AdamI...aura yaha AdamI bhI isalie saMkalpa para jA sakatA hai ki aneka-aneka jIvana meM usane samarpaNa ke mArga para itanA kAma kara liyA hai ki aba binA guru ke, binA vidhi ke, vaha svayaM hI Age bar3ha sakatA hai| ___ isa sadI meM kRSNamUrti ne saMkalpa ke mArga kI prabalatA se bAta kI hai| isalie ve guru ko inakAra karate haiM, zAstra ko inakAra karate haiM, vidhi ko inakAra karate haiN| kRSNamUrti jo kahate haiM, bilakula hI ThIka hai, lekina jina logoM se kahate haiM, unake bilakula kAma kA nahIM hai| aura isalie khataranAka hai| kRSNamUrti zAyada hI kisI vyakti ko mArga de sake hoN| hAM, bahuta loga jo mArga para the, unako ve vicalita jarUra kara sake haiN| hogA 142

Page #157
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra hI, agara karor3a meM eka vyakti saMkalpa ke mArga para cala sakatA hai to saMkalpa kI carcA khataranAka hai / kyoMki vaha jo karor3a haiM, jo nahIM cala sakate, ve bhI suna leMge / aura saMkalpa ke mArga kA jo bar3A khatarA yaha hai ki ahaMkAriyoM ko bar3A prItikara lagatA hai ki ThIka hai-na guru kI jarUrata, na vidhi kI, na zAstra kI--meM kAphI hai| yaha ahaMkAra ko bahuta prItikara lagatA hai| to karor3a loga agara suneMge, unameM se eka cala sakatA hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki vaha eka jo cala sakatA hai, zAyada hI kRSNamUrti ko sunane jAyegA / vaha jAyegA hI kyoM? vaha jo cala sakatA hai, vaha jAyegA nahIM kyoMki vaha cala hI sakatA hai| aura jo nahIM cala sakate haiM, ve hI jaayeNge| aura sunakara una sabako yaha bhrama paidA hogA ki hama akele hI cala sakate haiM / na kisI guru kI jarUrata, na kisI zAstra kI, na vidhi kii| ve kevala bhaTakeMge aura parezAna hoNge| kyoMki agara unheM guru kI jarUrata na hotI to ve kRSNamUrti ke pAsa bhI na Aye hote| yaha kisI kI talAza meM unakA AnA hI batAtA hai ki ve apanI talAza meM akele nahIM jA skte| lekina unake mI tRpti milegI kyoMki guru banAne meM vinamra honA jarUrI hai| guru inakAra karane meM koI vinamratA kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| vidhi svIkAra karane meM kucha karanA pdd'egaa| koI vidhi nahIM hai to kucha karane kA savAla hI samApta ho gayA / kAhila, susta, ahaMkArI, kRSNamUrti se prabhAvita ho jaayeNge| aura ve bilakula galata loga haiM / unase to yaha bAta kI hI nahIM jAnI caahie| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki kRSNamUrti bhI jahAM pahuMce haiM, binA guru ke nahIM pahuMce haiN| isa sadI meM kisI vyakti ko adhikatama guru mile hoM to vaha kRSNamUrti haiM / ainIbiseMTa jaisA guru, lIDabITara jaisA guru khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| lekina eka upadrava huA, aura vaha upadrava yaha thA ki kRSNamUrti ne ina guruoM ko nahIM khojA thA, ina guruoM ne kRSNamUrti ko khojA, yahI upadrava ho gyaa| aura ye guru itanI tIvratA meM the, itanI jaldI meM the kinhIM kAraNoM se-eka bahuta upadravI sadI kI zuruAta ho rahI thI aura dharma kA koI nizAna bhI na bace, isakA bhI Dara thA / aura lIDabITara aura ainIbisenTa aura unake sAthI isa koziza meM the ki dharma kI jo zubhratama jyoti hai, vaha kahIM se pragaTa ho sake / to ve kisI kI talAza meM the ki koI vyakti pakar3a liyA jAye, jo isa kAma ke lie AdhAra bana jAye, mIDiyama bana jaaye| - kRSNamUrti ko unhoMne cunA / kRSNamUrti para varSoM mehanata kI; kRSNamUrti ko nirmita kiyA, kRSNamUrti ko banAyA, khar3A kiyaa| kRSNamUrti jo kucha bhI haiM, usameM ninyAnabe pratizata unakA dAna hai| lekina khatarA yaha huA ki kRSNamUrti ne svayaM cunA nahIM thA, ve cune gaye the| aura agara hama acchA bhI kisI ko banAne kI ceSTA kareM, aura yaha usakI marjI na rahI ho, yaha svecchA se na cunA gayA ho, to vaha Aja nahIM kala acche banAnevAloM ke bhI viparIta ho jaayegaa| unhoMne itanI ceSTA kI kRSNamUrti ko nirmita karane kI ki yahI ceSTA kRSNamUrti ke mana meM pratikriyA bana gayI / guru unako bojha kI taraha mAlUma par3e, jinhoMne jabardastI unheM badalane kI koziza kI, aisA unheM lagA / vaha pratikriyA bana gyii| vaha Aja bhI usakA sakhA saMskAra unake Upara raha gayA / vaha Aja bhI unhIM ke khilApha bole jAte haiN| jaba kRSNamUrti guru ke khilApha bolate haiM to Apako khayAla meM bhI nahIM AtA hogA ki vaha lIDabITara ke khilApha bola rahe haiM, ainIbiseMTa ke khilApha bola rahe haiN| bahuta dera ho gayI usa bAta ko hue / lekina vaha bAta jo guruoM ne unake sAtha kI hai, unako badalane kI jo satata anuzAsana dene kI ceSTA vaha unako gulAmI jaisI lagI, kyoMki vaha svecchA se cunI nahIM gayI thii| usake khilApha unakA mana banA rhaa| __ve kahate cale gaye haiN| unako sunanevAlA varga hai, aura vaha varga cAlIsa sAla meM kahIM nahIM pahuMca rahA hai / vaha sirpha zabdoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| kyoMki jo sunane AtA hai, vaha guru kI talAza meM hai| aura jo vaha sunatA hai vaha yaha hai ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / vaha mAna letA hai ki guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai aura phira bhI kRSNamUrti ko sunane AtA calA jAtA hai| varSoM taka phira sunane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, agara guru kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM / aura yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki yaha bhI eka guru se sIkhI huI bAta hai ki guru kI koI bhI 143

Page #158
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha bhI khuda kI buddhi se AyI huI bAta nahIM hai| yaha bhI eka guru kI zikSA hai ki guru kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| isako bhI jo svIkAra kara rahA hai, usane guru ko svIkAra kara liyaa| lekina karor3oM meM kabhI ekAdha AdamI jarUra aisA hotA hai, vaha bhI anaMta janmoM kI yAtrA ke bAda / use patA ho yA na ho| __ kala hI eka mitra malAyA se mujhe milane aaye| to malAyA meM eka mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTI hai, subuha / aura muhammada subuha nAma ke eka vyakti para acAnaka, anAyAsa prabhu kI UrjA kA avataraNa huA / lekina musalamAna mAnate haiM ki eka hI janma hai / isalie muhammada subuha ko bhI lagA ki mujha sAdhAraNa AdamI para paramAtmA kI kRpA huI hai| unake mAnanevAle bhI yahI mAnate haiM ki yaha sirpha eka saMyoga kI bAta hai ki muhammada subuha cunA gyaa| maiMne unase kahA, hama aisA nahIM mAna skte| koI Akasmika ghaTanA nahIM hotI / sirpha musalamAna thiyolAjI ke kAraNa pAka subuha ko lagatA hai ki acAnaka mujha para prabhu kI kRpA huii| lekina yaha janmoM-janmoM kI sAdhanA kA pariNAma hai, nahIM to yaha ho nahIM sktaa| to jaba kabhI koI vyakti acAnaka bhI saMkalpa kI sthiti meM A jAtA hai, taba bhI vaha yaha na soce ki guruoM kA hAtha nahIM hai| hajAroM-hajAroM guruoM kA hajAroM-hajAroM janmoM meM hAtha hai| ___ pAnI ko koI garama karatA hai, sau DigrI para bhApa banatA hai, ninyAnabe DigrI taka to bhApa nahIM bntaa| lekina jisa aMgAra ne ninyAnabe taka pahuMcAyA hai, usake binA sauvIM DigrI bhI nahIM aatii| sauvIM DigrI para bhApa banakara ur3atA huA pAnI soca sakatA hai ki ninyAnabe DigrI taka to maiM kucha bhI nahIM thA, sirpha pAnI thA / yaha jo ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, acAnaka ghaTa rahI hai, lekina zUnya DigrI se sau DigrI taka kI jo lambI yAtrA hai, usa yAtrA meM na mAlUma kitane IMdhana ne sAtha diyA hai| AkhirI ghaTanA Akasmika ghaTatI mAlUma hotI hai; lekina isa jagata meM kucha Akasmika nahIM hai| nahIM to vijJAna kA koI upAya na raha jaayegaa| hindU cintana isalie bahuta gaharA gayA hai aura usane kahA ki isa jagata meM kucha bhI Akasmika nahIM hai| agara kRSNamUrti acAnaka jJAna ko upalabdha hote haiM to yaha bhI acAnaka hameM lagatA hai| yA pAka sabaha para acAnaka prabha kI anukampA mAlama hotI hai, to yaha bhI hameM lagatA hai, acAnaka haa| janmoM-janmoM kI taiyArI hai| __ninyAnabe pvAiMTa nau taka bhI pAnI, pAnI hI hotA hai| phira eka pvAiMTa aura bhApa ho jAtA hai| to pAka subuha ko ninyAnabe pvAiMTa nau taka bhI patA nahIM hai ki bhApa banane kA kSaNa karIba A gyaa| jaba bhApa baneMge, tabhI patA clegaa| taba ekadama Akasmika lagegA, ki kSaNabhara pahale maiM eka sAdhAraNa dukAnadAra thA, ki sAdhAraNa karmacArI thA, eka sAdhAraNa AdamI thA, bAla-baccevAlA, patnIvAlA, kucha patA nahIM thA, acAnaka yaha kyA ho gayA? yaha bhI acAnaka nahIM hai| pIche kArya-kAraNa kI lambI zrRMkhalA hai, aura vaha lambI hai zrRMkhalA, bahuta lambI hai| ___ to hajAroM janmoM ke bAda kabhI koI vyakti isa hAlata meM bhI A jAtA hai ki svayaM hI khoja le| kyoMki aba eka hI bindu kI bAta raha jAtI hai| saba taiyArI pUrI hotI hai| jarA-sA saMkalpa, aura yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| lekina yaha pahuMcane meM bhI na mAlUma kitane samarpaNoM kA hAtha hai| jo vyakti kabhI-kabhI acAnaka samarpaNa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai. usake pIche bhI na mAlama kitane saMkalpoM donoM kA gahare meM jor3a hai| paddhatiyAM alaga-alaga haiM, vyakti alaga nahIM hai| Aja eka vyakti mere pAsa AtA hai, kahatA hai ki saba samarpaNa karatA huuN| lekina saba samarpaNa karanA kitanA bar3A saMkalpa hai, isakA Apako patA hai? isase bar3A koI saMkalpa kyA hogA? aura yaha itanA bar3A saMkalpa kara pAtA hai, isakA artha huA hai ki isane bahuta choTe-choTe saMkalpa sAdhe haiM, tabhI isa yogya huA hai ki isa parama saMkalpa ko bhI karane kI taiyArI kara letA hai| 144 .

Page #159
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra paddhatiyoM meM koI mela nahIM hai, lekina vyakti to eka hai| bala kA, emphaisisa kA pharka ho sakatA hai| to Apako jo khojanA hai vaha paddhatiyoM meM mela nahIM khojanA hai| Apako jo khojanA hai vaha apanI dazA khojanI hai ki mere lie saMkalpa jyAdA yA samarpaNa jyAdA upayogI hai, aura mere prANa kisameM jyAdA sahajatA se lIna ho skeNge| ___ magara yaha bhI thor3A kaThina hai, kyoMki hama apane ko dhokhA dene meM kuzala haiM, isalie yaha kaThina hai| para agara koI vyakti Atma-nirIkSaNa meM lage, to zIghra hI khoja legA ki kyA usakA mArga hai| aba jo vyakti cAlIsa sAla se kRSNamUrti ko sunane bAra-bAra jA rahA ho aura phira bhI kahatA ho, mujhe guru kI jarUrata nahIM, vaha khuda ko dhokhA de rahA hai / vaha sirpha zabdoM kA khela kara rahA hai / cukatA bAteM kRSNamUrti kI doharA rahA hai aura kahatA hai ki guru kI mujhe koI jarUrata nahIM hai / guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai to yaha sIkhane kRSNamUrti ke pAsa jAne kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| apane taIM eka pala khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| sApha hai ki samarpaNa isakA mArga hogA, magara apane ko AtmavaMcanA kara rahA hai| __eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM to samarpaNa meM utsuka huuN| eka mitra ne mujhe Akara kahA ki maiMne to meharabAbA ko samarpaNa kara diyA thA, taka kucha huA nhiiN| to yaha samarpaNa nahIM hai, kyoMki Akhira meM to yaha abhI soca hI rahA hai, ki kucha huA nhiiN| agara samarpaNa kara hI diyA thA, to ho hI gayA hotaa| kyoMki samarpaNa se hotA hai, meharabAbA se nahIM hotA / isameM meharabAbA se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| meharabAbA to sirpha pratIka haiN| vaha koI bhI pratIka kAma degA, rAma, kRSNa koI bhI kAma de degaa| usase koI matalaba nahIM hai| rAma na bhI hue hoM, na bhI hoM to bhI kAma de degaa| mahatvapUrNa pratIka nahIM hai, mahatvapUrNa samarpaNa hai| ___ yaha AdamI kahatA hai, maiMne saba una para chor3a diyA, lekina abhI kucha huA nhiiN| lekina kI guMjAiza samarpaNa meM nahIM hai| chor3a diyA, bAta khatma ho gyii| ho, na ho, aba Apa bIca meM AnevAle nahIM haiN| to yaha dhokhA de rahA hai apane ko / yaha samarpaNa kiyA nahIM hai| lekina socatA hai ki samarpaNa kara diyA aura abhI hisAba-kitAba lagAne meM lagA huA hai| samarpaNa meM koI hisAba-kitAba nahIM hai| agara hisAba-kitAba hI karanA hai to saMkalpa; agara hisAba-kitAba nahIM hI karanA hai, to smrpnn| ___ aura jaba eka dizA meM Apa lIna ho jAyeM, to vaha jo dUsarA hissA Apake bhItara raha jAyegA chAyA kI taraha, use bhI usI ke upayoga meM lagA deN| ise usake viparIta khar3A na rakheM / ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| Apake bhItara thor3A-sA saMkalpa bhI hai, bar3A samarpaNa hai| Apa samarpaNa meM jA rahe haiM to apane saMkalpa ko samarpaNa kI sevA meM lagA deN| usako viparIta na rakheM, nahIM to vaha kaSTa degaa| aura ApakI sArI sAdhanA ko naSTa kara degaa| agara Apa saMkalpa kI sAdhanA meM jA rahe haiM aura samarpaNa kI vRtti bhI bhItara hai, jo ki hogI hI, kyoMki abhI Apa akhaNDa nahIM haiM, eka nahIM haiM, baMTe hue haiM, TUTe hue haiN| dUsarI bAta bhI bhItara hogI hii| to Apake bhItara jo samarpaNa hai, usako bhI saMkalpa kI sevA meM lagA deN| ___ isalie mahAvIra ne zabda prayoga kiyA hai, AtmazaraNa / mahAvIra kahate haiM; dUsare kI zaraNa mata jAo, apanI hI zaraNa A jaao| saMkalpa kA artha haA ki mere bhItara jo samarpaNa kA bhAva hai, vaha bhI maiM apane hI prati lagA daM, apane ko hI samarpita ho jaauuN| vaha bhI bacanA nahIM cAhie, vaha sakriya kAma meM A jAnA caahie| dhyAna rahe, hamAre bhItara jo baca rahatA hai binA upayoga kA, vaha ghAtaka ho jAtA hai, DisTrakTiva ho jAtA hai| hamAre bhItara agara koI zakti aisI baca rahatI hai jisakA hama koI upayoga nahIM kara pAte, to vaha viparIta calI jAtI hai / isake pahale ki hamArI koI zakti viparIta jAye, use niyojita kara lenA jarUrI hai| niyojita zaktiyAM sRjanAtmaka haiM, krieTiva haiN| aniyojita zaktiyAM ghAtaka haiM, DisTrakTiva haiM, 145

Page #160
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 vidhvaMsaka haiN| to jo saMkalpa kara rahA hai, use samarpaNa ko bhI saMkalpa ke kArya meM lagA denA cAhie / hajAra mauke AyeMge jaba saMkalpa kA upayoga samarpaNa ke sAtha ho sakatA hai| jaise eka AdamI ne saMkalpa kiyA ki maiM caubIsa ghaMTe khar3A rahUMgA / to aba saMkalpa ke prati pUrA samarpita ho jAnA cAhie, aba caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka bAra bhI savAla nahIM uThAnA cAhie ki maiMne yaha kyA kiyA, karanA thA ki nahIM karanA thA / aba pUrA samarpita ho jAnA caahie| apane hI saMkalpa ke prati apanA pUrA samarpaNa kara denA cAhie / aba caubIsa ghaMTe yaha savAla nahIM hai| eka AdamI ne saMkalpa kiyA ki kisI ke caraNa pakar3a liye, yahI AsarA hai, to phira aba bIca-bIca meM savAla nahIM uThAne cAhie saMkalpa se ki maiMne ThIka kiyA ki nahIM ThIka kiyA, ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| aba sAre saMkalpa ko isI samarpaNa meM DubA denA caahie| to mere bhItara koI aniyojita hissA nahIM bace, to maiM sAdhaka huuN| agara aniyojita hissA baca jAye to maiM saMdeha se ghirA rahUMgA, aura apane ko hI apane hI hAtha se kATatA rhuuNgaa| khuda kI viparIta jAtI zakti vyakti ko dIna kara detI hai| khuda kI sArI zaktiyAM samAhita ho jAyeM to vyakti ko zaktizAlI banA detI haiN| to jaba maiMne kahA. saMkalpa aura samarpaNa ke mArgoM kA tAla-mela mata karanA. to merA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki Apa apane bhItara kI zaktiyoM kA tAla-mela mata karanA / saMkalpa ke mArga para caleM to samarpaNa ke mArga kI jo vidhiyAM haiM, unakA upayoga mata karanA / Apake bhItara jo samarpaNa kI kSamatA hai, usakA to jarUra upayoga karanA / jaba samarpaNa ke mArga para caleM to saMkalpa kI jo vidhiyAM haiM, ve phira Apake lie nahIM rhiiN| lekina Apake bhItara jo saMkalpa kI kSamatA hai, usakA pUrA upayoga krnaa| maiM samajhatA hUM, merI bAta Apako sApha haI hogii| jaise ki eka AdamI elopaithika davAeM letA hai, eka AdamI homyopaithika davAeM letA hai yA eka AdamI necaropaithI kA ilAja karatA hai| paithIja ko milAnA mata / aisA mata karanA ki elopaithI kI bhI davA le rahe haiM, homyopaithI kI bhI davA le rahe haiM aura necaropaithI bhI calA rahe haiN| isameM bImArI se zAyada hI mareM, paithIja se mara jaayeNge| bImArI se bacanA AsAna hai, lekina agara kaI paithI kA upayoga kara rahe haiM to maranA sunizcita hai| jaba elopaithI le rahe hoM, to phira zuddha elopaithI lenA, phira bIca meM dUsarI cIjoM ko bAdhA mata DAlanA / jaba homyopaithI le rahe hoM to pUrI homyopaithI lenA, dUsarI cIja ko bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| lekina cAhe elopaithI leM. cAhe homyopaithI leM. cAhe necaropaithI leM, bhItara vaha jo kSamatA hai ThIka hone kI, usakA pUrA upayoga krnaa| vaha elopaithI ke sAtha jur3e ki homyopaithI ke sAtha, ki necaropaithI ke sAtha, yaha alaga bAta hai, lekina bhItara vaha jo ThIka hone kI kSamatA hai, usakA pUrA upayoga krnaa| Apa kaheMge, vaha to hama karate hI haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai| kucha loga Upara se davA lete rahate haiM aura bhItara bImAra rahanA cAhate haiM, taba bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai| agara bImArI ApakI tarakIba hai, to davA Apako ThIka nahIM kara paayegii| Apa kaheMge, kauna AdamI bImAra rahanA cAhatA hai? Apa galatI meM haiN| phira Apako manuSya ke mana kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| __ manasavida kahate haiM ki sau meM se pacAsa pratizata bImAriyAM bImAroM ke AhvAna haiM, ve unhoMne bulAyI haiM / bacapana se bImArI kA sikhAvana ho jAtA hai / baccA agara svastha hai, ghara meM koI dhyAna nahIM detA hai| baccA agara bImAra hai, sAre ghara kA kendra ho jAtA hai / baccA samajha letA hai eka bAta ki jaba bhI kendra honA ho, bImAra ho jAnA jarUrI hai| aura baccA hI nahIM sIkha letA, Apake bhItara chipA hai vaha bccaa| Apako bhI khayAla hogA. patnI pati ko dekhakara kalhane lagatI hai. pahale nahIM kalha rahI thii| pati patnI ko dekhakara ekadama sira para hAtha rakhakara leTa jAtA hai| abhI bilakula ThIka thaa| 146

Page #161
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra kyA, mAmalA kyA hai? agara sira meM darda thA, to kamare meM jaba koI nahIM thA taba bhI kUlhanA cAhie thA / agara kUlhanA bImArI se A rahA hai, to kisI se kyA lenA-denA! lekina dUsare ko dekhakara bImArI ekadama kama-bar3ha kyoM hotI hai? rasa hai bImArI meN| ___ aura manasavida kahate haiM ki striyoM kI to adhika bImAriyAM usa rasa se paidA hotI haiM, kyoMki unako aura koI upAya dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ki kaise vaha pati kA AkarSaNa kAyama rakheM / pahale to unhoMne sauMdarya se rakha liyA, sajAvaTa se rakha liyaa| thor3e dina meM vaha bAsA ho jAtA hai, paricita ho jAtA hai| to aba pati kA dhyAna kisa taraha AkarSita karanA! to striyAM bImAra rahanA zurU kara detI haiN| unako bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyoM bImAra haiM? to vaha davA bhI leMgI, lekina bImArI meM rasa bhI jArI rhegaa| to davA bhI jArI rahegI aura bhItara se unakA davA ke lie sahayoga bhI nahIM hai| vaha ThIka honA nahIM caahtiiN| kyoMki ThIka hote hI, vaha jo dhyAna pati de rahA thA, vaha vilIna ho jaayegaa| jaba patnI bImAra hai to pati khATa ke pAsa Akara baiThatA bhI hai, sira para hAtha bhI rakhatA hai| jaba vaha ThIka hai taba koI hAtha nahIM rakhatA, koI dhyAna bhI nahIM detaa| agara duniyA meM bImArI kama karanI hai to baccoM ke sAtha jaba ve bImAra hoM taba bahata jyAdA prema mata dikhAnA / kyoMki vaha khataranAka hai| bImArI aura prema kA jur3anA bahuta khataranAka hai / bImArI se jyAdA bar3I bImArI Apa paidA kara rahe haiM / bacce jaba svastha hoM, taba unake prati prema prakaTa karanA aura jyAdA dhyAna denA / jaba bImAra hoM, taba thor3I taTasthatA rakhanA / taba utanA prema, utanA zoragula mata macAnA / lekina jaba koI bImAra hotA hai| taba hama ekadama varSA kara dete haiN| jaba koI ThIka hotA hai, to hameM koI matalaba nhiiN| _hama bhI socate haiM ki jaba ThIka hai, taba matalaba kI bAta kyA? lekina Apako patA nahIM, ApakA yaha dhyAna bImArI kA bhojana hai| isaliye baccA jaba bhI cAhegA ki koI dhyAna de, cAhe vaha kitanA hI bar3A ho jAye, taba vaha bImArI ko nimaMtraNa degA / yaha nimaMtraNa bhItarI hogaa| davA Upara se legA aura bhItara ThIka nahIM honA caahegaa| taba upadrava ho jaayegaa| to cAhe elopaithI leM, cAhe koI paithI leM, eka kAma saba meM jarUrI hogA ki apanA pUrA bhAva ThIka hone kA jor3a deN| cAhe saMkalpa ke mArga para caleM, cAhe samarpaNa ke mArga para, jo bhI ApakI UrjA hai vaha sArI kI sArI usa mArga para jor3a deN| do mArgoM ko nahIM joDanA hai, sAdhaka ko bhItara apanI do UrjAoM ko joDanA hai| ye donoM UrjAeM jaDakara kisI bhI mArga para calI jAye to yAtrA anta taka pahuMca jaayegii| bhItara to UrjAeM baMTI raheM aura AdamI mArgoM ko jor3ane meM lagA rahe to kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca paayegaa| paithIja jur3akara jahara ho jAtI haiM / alaga-alaga amRta haiN| do mArga jur3akara bhaTakAnevAle ho jAte haiN| alaga-alaga pahuMcAnevAle haiN| __ eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki paramAtmA zabda meM nahIM, satya meM hai, aisA Apase jAnA / maiM bhI ina zabdoM ke jAla se chUTanA cAhatA huuN| lekina Dara lagatA hai| DUbate ko tinake kA sahArA hai| gItA ke pATha se lagatA hai, saba ThIka cala rahA hai| agara chor3a dUM to AdhyAtmika patana na ho jaaye| kahIM pApI na ho jaauuN| yaha bhaya svAbhAvika hai| lekina ise samajha leN| agara mujhe sunakara hI jAnA ki zabda meM satya nahIM, agara mujhe sunakara hI jAnA to mujhase to zabda hI sune hoNge| taba khatarA hai| taba gItA chUTa sakatI hai, maiM pakar3a jAUM / aura gItA chor3akara mujhe pakar3ane meM koI sAra nahIM hai / phira to purAne ko hI pakar3e rahanA behatara hai| kyoMki pakar3a kA abhyAsa hai| nAhaka badalane se kyA sAra hogaa| __ mujhe sunakara hI na jAnA ho, mujhe sunakara bhItara yaha bodha jagA ho, merA sunanA kevala nimitta rahA ho, mere sunane se hI yaha bAta bhItara paidA na huI ho, mere sunane kA hI kula jamA pariNAma na ho, merA sunanA kevala bAhara se nimitta banA ho aura bhItara eka bodha kA janma huA 147

Page #162
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 ho ki zabda meM koI satya nahIM hai| taba mere zabda meM bhI satya nahIM hai aura gItA ke zabda meM bhI satya nahIM hai| taba satya sAdhanA meM hai, svayaM ke anubhava meM hai| agara aisA huA ho to gItA ko chor3ane meM koI bhI bhaya na lgegaa| kyA bhaya hai? agara bhItara hI yaha bodha ho gayA to chor3ane meM jarA bhI bhaya na lgegaa| bodha ke lie koI bhaya nahIM hai| bhaya kA kAraNa yaha hai ki merA zabda laga rahA hai priitikr| to aba gItA ke zabda ko chor3anA hai| jagaha khAlI karanI hai, taba mere zabda ko bhItara rakha paayeNge| isase bhaya laga rahA hai ki itanA purAnA zabda, isako chor3anA aura naye zabda ko pakar3anA / purAnA tinakA chor3anA aura naye tinake ko pakar3ane meM bhaya lgegaa| kyoMki purAnA tinakA tinakA nahIM mAlUma par3atA, nAva mAlUma par3A hai, itane dina se pakar3A huA hai| jaba usako chor3eMge aura naye tinake ko pakar3eMge to nayA tinakA abhI tinakA dikhAyI pdd'egaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha bhI nAva bana jAyegA / jaise-jaise AMkha banda hone lagegI, vaha bhI nAva mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| isalie purAne ko naye se badalane meM bhaya lagatA hai| kyoMki purAne ke sAtha to sammohana jur3a jAtA hai| naye ke sAtha sammohita honA par3egA, vakta lagegA, samaya lgegaa| jitanI dera samaya lagegA utane dina bhItara eka bhaya aura ghabarAhaTa rahegI / nahIM, koI gItA ke zabda ko mere zabda se badalane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saba zabda eka jaise haiN| agara badalanA hI hai to satya se zabda ko bdlnaa| lekina satya hai Apake bhItara, na mere zabda meM hai, na gItA ke zabda meM hai, na mahAvIra ke zabda meM hai| inake zabda bhI Apake bhItara kI tarapha izArA haiM / vaha jo mIla kA patthara kaha rahA hai, maMjila Age hai, tIra banA huA hai; usa mIla ke patthara meM koI maMjila nahIM hai / vaha sirpha izArA hai| aura saba izAre chor3a dene par3ate haiM to hI yAtrA hotI hai| mIla ke patthara ko chAtI se lagAkara koI baiTha jAye to hama use pAgala kheNge| lekina gItA ko koI chAtI se lagAkara baiThA ho to hama usako dhArmika AdamI kahate haiN| gItA mIla kA patthara hai, kRSNa ke dvArA lagAyA gayA patthara hai, izArA hai| maiM bhI eka patthara lagA sakatA hUM, vaha bhI izArA banegA / Apa eka patthara chor3akara dUsarA patthara pakar3a leM, isase koI hala nahIM hai| thor3I rAhata bhI mila sakatI hai| jaisA ki maraghaTa loga le jAte arthI ko, to eka kaMdhe se dUsare para rakha lete haiN| thor3I dera rAhata milatI hai kyoMki eka kaMdhA thaka gayA, dUsare para rakha liyaa| agara kRSNa se Apa thaka gaye haiM to mujhe rakha sakate haiN| lekina thor3I dera meM mujhase thaka jaayeNge| jaba kRSNa se hI thaka gaye to mujhase kitanI baceMge binA thake / mujhase bhI thaka jAyeMge, phira kaMdhA badalanA pdd'egaa| kaMdhe to badalate-badalate janma bIta gye| kitane kaMdhe Apa badala nahIM cuke / kaMdhe badalane se koI sAra nahIM hai| I izArA ! izArA kyA hai? izArA itanA hI hai ki jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha kevala pratIka hai| jo anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, vahI satya hai / Apane prema kA anubhava kiyA aura kahA ki maiMne prema jaanaa| lekina jo suna rahA hai Apake zabda, vaha Apake zabda sunakara prema nahIM jAna legA / maiMne kahA, pAnI maiMne piyA aura pyAsa bujha gyii| aba mere vacana ko pakar3akara ApakI pyAsa nahIM bujha jaayegii| pAnI pIeMge to pyAsa bujha jAyegI / pAnI zabda meM pAnI bilakula bhI nahIM hai| to kitanA hI pAnI zabda ko pIte raheM, pyAsa na bujhegii| dhokhA ho bhI sakatA hai ki AdamI apane ko samajhA le ki itanA to pAnI pI rahe haiM- pAnI zabda, pAnI zabda subaha se zAma taka doharA rahe haiN| kahAM kI pyAsa ? yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki pAnI zabda meM itanI tallInatA bar3hA leM ki pyAsa kA patA na cale, lekina pyAsa bujhegI nhiiN| aura jaba bhI pAnI zabda kI raTana chor3eMge, bhItara kI pyAsa kA patA calegA, ki pyAsa maujUda hai| pAnI pInA par3egA, pAnI zabda se kucha hala nahIM hai| isalie bhaya lagegA, agara zabda se zabda ko badalanA hai| lekina koI bhaya kI jarUrata nahIM, agara zabda ko satya se badalanA hai| lekina satya kahIM bAhara se milanevAlA nahIM hai--na kRSNa se, na mahAvIra se, na buddha se / satya hai chipA Apake bhiitr| ye sAre kRSNa, 148 .

Page #163
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra buddha, mahAvIra, eka hI kAma kara rahe haiM ki jo bhItara chipA hai, usakI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki tuma ho satya / __rinjhAI se kisI ne Akara pUchA,buddha kyA haiM? rinjhAI ne kahA, tuma kauna ho? koI saMgati nahIM mAlUma par3atI / becArA pUcha rahA hai ki buddha kauna haiM? buddha kyA haiM? buddhatva kA kyA artha hai? aura rinjhAI jo uttara de rahA hai, hameM bhI lagegA, kyA uttara de rahA hai| vaha uttara nahIM de rahA hai, vaha eka dUsarA savAla pUcha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma kauna ho? lekina javAba usane de diyaa| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki baddha kauna haiM. ise tama taba taka na jAna pAoge, jaba taka tama yaha na jAna lo ki tama kauna ho| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai. tama hI ho baddha, aura tumhIM pUcha rahe ho! to rinjhAI ne kaha rakhA thA ki agara koI pUchegA buddha ke bAbata to ThIka nahIM hogaa| kyoMki buddha hI buddha ke bAbata pUche, yaha ucita nahIM hai| __rinjhAI ne to bar3I himmata kI bAta khii| sArI duniyA meM usake vacana kA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai / aura kaI dharmazAstrI aura paNDita to usakA vacana sunakara bilakula ghabarA jAte haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki isase jyAdA apavitra bAta aura kyA hogii| khuda buddha ko mAnane vAle lAkhoM loga rinjhAI kA vacana sunane meM samartha nahIM haiN| lekina agara buddha ne sunA hotA to buddha nAca uThe hote| rinjhAI apane ziSyoM se kahatA thA, ipha ainI vheyara yU mITa da buddhA, kila hima imIjieTalI-agara kahIM buddha mila bhI jAyeM to phaurana saphAyA kara denA, khAtmA kara denA, eka minaTa bacane mata denaa| kisI ne rinjhAI se kahA ki kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa, khAtmA kara denA! to rinjhAI ne kahA, jaba taka tuma bAhara ke buddha kA khAtmA na karoge, tumheM apane buddha kA patA nahIM clegaa| aura jaba taka tumheM bAhara buddha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, taba taka tuma bhrAMti meM ho / jisa dina tumheM bhItara dikhAyI paDegA usI din...| to mila jAyeM agara baddha, to tama khAtmA kara denA, aura maiM tumase kahatA haiN| rinjhAI ne kahA, mere vacana ko yAda rakhanA aura khatma karate vakta buddha se bhI kaha denA ki rinjhAI ne aisA kahA hai, aura buddha bhI isako pasaMda kreNge| rinjhAI bar3e adhikAra se kaha rahA hai kyoMki rinjhAI ThIka vahIM khar3A hai, jahAM gautama buddha khar3e haiN| koI pharka nahIM hai| __ rinjhAI apane ziSyoM se kahatA thA ki tumhAre muMha meM buddha kA nAma A jAye to kullA kara lenA, sApha kara lenA, muMha gaMdA ho gyaa| ziSya ghabarA jAte the, ve kahate the, Apase aisI bAteM sunakara mana bar3A becaina hai, yaha Apa kyA kahate haiM! vaha kahatA, jaba taka tumheM lagatA hai ki buddha ke nAma-smaraNa se kucha ho jAyegA, taba taka bhItara ke buddha kI tuma khoja kaise karoge? aura jaba buddha hI buddha kA nAma le rahA hai, to isase jyAdA buddhUpana aura kyA hai? / nahIM, buddha hoM, kRSNa hoM, mahAvIra hoM, unake izAre-para hama haiM pAgala / hama izAre pakar3a lete haiN| aura jisa tarapha izArA hai, vaha jo bhItara chipA hai, usakI koI phikra nahIM krte| __ koI bhaya nahIM hai, aura jaba patA hI cala gayA ki tinake ko pakar3e hue haiM, to chor3ane meM Dara kyA hai? tinake ko pakar3e raho, to bhI dduuboge| zAyada akele baca bhI jAo, kyoMki AdamI ko agara koI bhI sahArA na ho to taira bhI sake / aura soca rahA hai ki tinakA sahArA hai, taba pakkA DUbegA / koI tinakA to bacA nahIM sktaa| lekina tinake kI vajaha se tairegA bhI nhiiN| chor3o, jaba patA cala gayA ki tinakA hai, to aba pakar3ane meM koI sAra nahIM hai / jaba taka nAva mAlUma hotI thI, tabhI taka pakar3ane meM koI sAra thaa| chor3o, tairo| besahArA honA eka lihAja se acchA hai| jhUThe sahAre kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN| lekina eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai, jo AdamI paramarUpa se besahArA ho jAtA hai use parama sahArA mila jAtA hai / vaha to bhItara hI chipA hai Apake, jisake sahAre kI jarUrata hai| tinake kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha jo bhItara chipA hai vahI sahArA hai| zabda ko chor3o, zAstra ko chodd'o| isalie nahIM ki zAstra kucha burI bAta hai, balki isIlie ki usako pakar3akara kahIM aisA na ho ki sabsTITyUTa jo hai, paripUraka 149

Page #164
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jo hai, usase hI tRpti ho jAye / kahIM aisA na ho ki zabda se hI rAjI ho jaayeN| khatarA hai bar3A zabda ke sAtha / satya ke sAtha koI khatarA nahIM hai| lekina hameM satya ke sAtha khatarA mAlUma hotA hai, zabda ke sAtha koI khatarA nahIM mAlUma hotA / kyA kAraNa hai? eka hI kAraNa hai ki zabda ke sAtha cupacApa jIne meM suvidhA rahatI hai-koI upadrava nahIM, koI parivartana nahIM, koI krAMti nhiiN| par3hate raho gItA roja aura karate raho jo karanA hai| aura maje se karo, kyoMki hama to gItA par3hanevAle haiN| dila kholakara pApa karo, kyoMki Akhira tIrtha kisalie haiM? nahIM to tIrtha kyA kareMge, agara Apa pApa na kroge| maMdira kisalie haiM, agara pApa na karoge, to pUjA kA kyA sAra hai, aura phira paramAtmA kisalie hai? dayA ke lie hI, rahamAna, dayAlu / to agara Apa pApa hI na karoge to paramAtmA kA, vaha rahamAna hone kA kyA hogA? rahIma hone kA kyA hogA? vaha dayA kisa para karegA? kisa para rahama khAyegA? usa para kucha dayA karo aura pApa karo, tAki vaha Apa para rahama khA sake! isalie AdamI zabdoM meM jItA rahatA hai / aura jindagI? jindagI vRttiyoM meM, vAsanAoM meM vikSipta daur3atI rahatI hai / zabda ko chor3ane kA artha kevala itanA hI hai ki jindagI ko dekho, zabdoM meM mata ulajhe raho aura agara cAhie hai kisI dina svataMtratA, mukti, Ananda, to jindagI ko bdlo| zabdoM ko badalane se kucha bhI honevAlA nahIM hai| aba suutr| 'AtmA hI apane sukha aura dukha kA kartA hai tathA AtmA hI apane sukha aura dukha kA nAzaka bhii| acche mArga para calane vAlA AtmA mitra hai, aura bure mArga para calanevAlA AtmA zatru hai|' __ mahatvapUrNa bAta mahAvIra ne kahI hai ki Apa hI apane zatru ho, Apa hI apane mitra / koI dUsarA zatru nahIM hai, aura koI dUsarA mitra bhI nhiiN| dUsare se chuTakArA hamArA ho jAye, isakI cintA hI mahAvIra ko hai / dUsare para hama jimmevAriyAM rakhanA chor3a deM, yaha sAre unake vacanoM kA sAra hai. aura sArI jimmevArI apane Upara le leN| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba tuma ThIka mArga para calate ho , to tuma apane hI mitra ho, aura jaba tuma galata mArga para calate ho to tuma apane hI zatru ho| ise hama thor3A smjheN| agara maiM kisI para krodha karatA hUM to patA nahIM, use dukha pahuMcatA hai yA nhiiN| yaha koI pakkA nahIM hai, lekina mujhe dukha maiM detA hUM, yaha pakkA hai| agara maiM mahAvIra ko gAlI dUM to mahAvIra ko koI dukha nahIM pahuMcatA / lekina gAlI dene meM maiM to pIr3ita hotA hI huuN| kyoMki gAlI zAMti se nahIM dI jA sktii| usake lie ubalanA aura jalanA jarUrI hai, rAteM kharAba karanA jarUrI hai, Age pIche donoM tarapha cintA, becainI, jalana, kyoMki tabhI vaha jalana aura becainI hI to gAlI bnegii| vaha jo mere bhItara pIr3A hogI, vahI jaba itanI bhArI ho jAyegI ki use sambhAlanA muzkila ho jAyegA, tabhI to maiM kisI ko coTa phuNcaauuNgaa| ba maiM kisI ko coTa pahuMcAtA haM to khada ko coTa pahaMcAye binA nahIM pahuMcA sktaa| asala meM jaba bhI maiM kisI ko coTa pahuMcAtA hUM, usake pahale hI maiM apane ko coTa pahuMcA letA huuN| merA ghAva bhItara na ho to maiM dUsare ko ghAva karane jA nahIM sakatA / ghAva hI ghAva karavAtA hai| kabhI soceM ki Apa bilakala zAMta, AnaMdita, aura acAnaka kisI ko gAlI dene lageM to Apako khada haMsI A jAyegI ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai, aura dUsare ko bhI gAlI majAka mAlUma par3egI, gAlI nahIM mAlUma pdd'egii| gAlI kI taiyArI cAhie, usakI bar3I sAdhanA hai| pahale sAdhanA par3atA hai, pahale mana hI mana usameM kAphI pAgalapana paidA karanA par3atA hai| pahale mana hI mana sArI yojanA banAnI par3atI hai| dhyAna ra 150 .

Page #165
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra aura jaba Apa itane taiyAra ho jAte haiM bhItara ki aba visphoTa ho sakatA hai, tbhii| koI bama aise hI nahIM phUTatA, pIche bhItara bArUda caahie| asala meM bama phUTatA hI isalie hai ki bhItara vikSipta bArUda maujUda hai| aura jaba Apa bhI phUTate haiM to bhItara bArUda Apako nirmita karanI par3atI hai| jaba eka AdamI kisI para krodha karatA hai, to apane ko dukha detA hai, pIr3A detA hai, vaha apanA zatru hai| buddha ne bhI ThIka yahI bAta kahI hai ki bar3e pAgala haiM loga. dasaroM kI bhaloM ke lie apane ko sajA dete haiN| Apane gAlI dI majhe. yaha bhala ApakI rahI. aura maiM apane ko sajA detA hUM krodhita hokara / krodhita hokara Apako sajA de sakatA hUM, yaha koI jarUrI nahIM hai| apane ko sajA detA huuN| galatI thI ApakI, coTa apane ko pahuMcAtA hUM-taba maiM apanA hI zatru huuN| agara hama apanA jIvana khojeM to hameM patA lagegA ki hama caubIsa ghaNTe apanI zatrutA kara rahe haiN| ___ do taraha ke zatru haiM jagata meM / eka, ve jo bhoga kI dizA meM bhUla karate haiM, ve apane ko sajA diye jA rahe haiM, apane ko satAye cale jA rahe haiM. apane ko kATe jA rahe haiM. mAre jA rahe haiN| phira to ve itane AdI ho jAte haiM ki ve samajhate bhI haiM ki aba yaha nahIM karanA, phira bhI ruka nahIM paate| ___ abhI mere pAsa eka yuvaka ko lAyA gyaa| ela.esa.DI. aura mArIjuAnA aura saba taraha ke Dragja le lekara usane aisI hAlata kara lI hai, aba to vaha dina meM do daphA iMjekzana apane hAtha se lagA le, tabhI jI pAtA hai, nahIM to jindagI bekAra mAlUma par3atI hai / sAre hAthoM meM cheda ho gaye haiM, sArA khUna kharAba ho gayA hai, sAre zarIra para phor3e-phusiyAM, roga phaila gaye haiN| aba vaha kahatA hai ki maiM rukanA cAhatA hUM, lekina koI upAya nhiiN| jaba subaha hotI hai to jindagI bekAra mAlUma par3atI hai, jaba taka ki maiM eka iMjekzana aura na lagA luuN| Aja yUropa aura amarIkA ke aneka-aneka aspatAla bhare hue haiM aise yuvaka-yuvatiyoM se jo bilakula pAgala ho gaye haiM, apanI hatyA kara rahe haiM, roja jahara DAla rahe haiN| lekina aba ve yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki aba hama jo kara rahe haiM, yaha karane yogya nahIM hai| aba hama mareMge isameM, yaha bhI jAnate haiN| lekina ruka bhI nahIM skte| jaba subaha AtI hai to basa, nahIM lagAye binA jindagI bekAra mAlUma par3atI hai, lagAo to lagatA hai, apanI hatyA kara rahe haiN| kyA ho gayA inako? lekina, yaha jarA atizaya rUpa hai| kara hama bhI yahI rahe haiN| jarA hamAre Doz2a halke haiM, choTe haiN| inake Doz2a majabUta haiN| hama bhI roja-roja jahara lete haiM, lekina homyopaithika Doz2a haiM hamAre, isalie patA nahIM cltaa| roja lete rahate haiN| usake binA hamArA bhI nahIM calatA / kabhI eka mahinA binA krodha kiye dekheM, taba patA calegA ki calatA hai isake binA ki nhiiN| vaha bhI Doz2a hai, kyoMki krodha hone se zarIra meM viSAkta dravya chaTa jAte haiM aura khana pAgala ho jAtA hai| yaha Apako karanA par3atA hai bAra-bAra / yaha AdamI bAhara se iMjekzana lekara bhItara jahara DAla rahA hai aura Apa bhItara kI graMthiyoM se jahara ko le rahe haiM, lekina pharka kucha bhI nahIM hai / dasa-pAMca dina kAmavAsanA se baca jAte haiM to bukhAra mAlUma hone lagatA hai, bhArI ho jAtI hai vAsanA Upara / kisI taraha zarIra kI zakti ko bAhara pheMkA jAye to hI halkApana lagegA, nahIM to nahIM lgegaa| pheMkakara anubhava hotA hai, kucha sAra pAyA nhiiN| lekina do-cAra dina bAda phira pheMke binA koI rAstA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyA kara rahe haiM hama jindagI ke sAtha? mahAvIra kahate haiM, hama apane zatru haiN| bhoga meM bhI hama zatrutA kara rahe haiM, kyoMki bhoga se kabhI Ananda pAyA nhiiN| eka bAta ko sUtra samajha leM ki jahAM se dukha hI milatA ho, usa mArga kA artha hai ki hama apane sAtha zatrutA kara rahe haiN| jahAM se Ananda kabhI milatA hI na ho, vahAM se mitratA kA kyA artha? jindagI meM Apane dukha hI pAyA hai| sArI jindagI dukha se bharI huI hai| isa dukha se bharI jindagI kA 151

Page #166
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 artha kyA hai? ki hama jina bhI rAstoM para cala rahe haiM, jo bhI kara rahe haiM jIvana meM, vaha saba apane sAtha zatrutA hai| lekina hama apane ko bacA lete haiN| hama kahate haiM, dUsare zatru haiM, isalie takalIpha pA rahe haiN| yaha bacAva hai, yaha palAyana hai, yaha hoziyArI hai AdamI kI ki vaha kahatA hai ki dUsaroM kI vajaha se| isa taraha vaha TAla detA hai, asalI kAraNa ko chipA letA hai aura dukha bhogatA calA jAtA hai| __ agara maiM yaha mAnatA hUM ki dUsare mere zatru haiM, isalie maiM dukha pA rahA hUM, to phira mere dukha se chuTakAre kA koI upAya nahIM hai, kisI jagata meM, kisI vyavasthA meM mujhe rahanA ho, maiM dukhI rhuuNgaa| kyoMki maiMne maulika kAraNa hI chor3a diyA aura eka jhUThe kAraNa para apanI najara bAMdha lii| lekina, eka aura bhI zatrutA hai, jo isa taraha ke zatru kabhI-kabhI isase Uba jAte haiM to karate haiN| AdamI bhoga meM apane ko satAtA hai, yaha sunakara hairAnI hogii| hama to socate haiM, bhoga meM AdamI bar3A sukha pAtA hai / bhoga meM AdamI apane ko satAtA hai, phira isase Uba jAtA hai to phira tyAga meM apane ko satAtA hai| pahale khaba khA-khAkara apane ko staayaa| AdamI jyAdA khA-khAkara apane ko satA rahA hai| phira isase Uba gayA, parezAna ho gayA, to phira upavAsa kara-kara ke apane ko satAnA zurU kara detA hai, lekina satAnA jArI rakhatA hai / pahale krodha kara-kara ke apane ko satAyA, dUsaroM para krodha kara-kara ke, phira apane para krodha karanA zurU kara detA hai, phira apane ko satAtA hai| to jinako hama tyAgI kahate haiM, akasara ve zIrSAsana karate hue bhogI hote haiN| unameM koI antara nahIM hotA hai, sirpha khopar3I ve nIce kara lete haiM, paira Upara kara lete haiM / ve bhI Apa hI jaise loga haiM, lekina khar3e hone kA DhaMgaunhoMne ulTA cunA hai| pahale eka AdamI striyoM ke pIche daur3a-daur3akara apane ko satAtA hai, phira striyoM se dUra bhAga-bhAga kara satAnA zurU kara detA hai| lekina apane ko satAnA jArI rakhatA hai| aura donoM se dukha pAtA hai| __ maiM aise saMnyAsI ko nahIM mila pAyA khoja-khojakara, jo kahe ki saMnyAsa lekara maiM AnaMdita ho gayA huuN| isakA kyA matalaba huA phira? saMsArI dukhI haiM, yaha samajha meM AnevAlI bAta hai| ye saMnyAsI kyoM dukhI haiM? eka bar3e jaina muni se merI bAta ho rahI thii| bar3e AcArya haiM, AnaMda kI koI unheM khabara nahIM hai| dukha hI dukha kA patA hai / to saMsArI dukhI hai, chor3o, kSamA yogya hai / saba chor3akara jo tyAgI khar3A ho gayA, yaha bhI dukhI hai| saMsArI kI tarakIba hai ki vaha kahatA hai, maiM dukhI hUM dUsaroM ke kAraNa / aura tyAgI kI tarakIba yaha hai ki vaha kahatA hai, dakhI haM maiM pichale janmoM ke kAraNa / magara donoM kazala haiM, kahIM aura TAla dete haiN| saMsArI TAla detA hai dasare logoM para. saMnyAsI TAla detA hai dUsare janmoM para / saMsArI bhI mAnatA hai, maiM jaisA hUM bilakula ThIka hUM, dUsare galata haiN| yaha tyAgI bhI mAnatA hai ki maiM to aba bilakula ThIka hUM, lekina pichale janmoM meM jo kiyA hai, vaha dukha bhoganA par3a rahA hai| donoM kA tarka eka hI hai, ye kahIM TAla rahe haiN| - yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki koI agara Apase kahe ki Apa abhI pApI ho, to dukha hotA hai| aura kahe ki pichale janmoM kA pApa hai, to dukha nahIM hotaa| kyA mAmalA hai? pichale janma apane mAlUma hI kahAM par3ate haiM! itanA DisTeMsa hai, itanA phAsalA hai ki jaise kisI aura ke hoN| hogA, isako to chor3a deM, AdamI kA mana kaisA hai, use smjheN| ___ agara maiM Apase kahUM, Apane kala bhI mujhe gIta sunAyA aura Aja bhI mujhe gIta sunAyA aura maiM kahUM ki kala kA gIta bar3hiyA thA, to Apako dukha hotA hai| kyoMki kala se bhI saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| Aja maiM ApakA apamAna kara rahA hUM, maiM kaha rahA hUM ki Aja kA gIta bar3hiyA nahIM thA, kala kA gIta bar3hiyA thaa| kala to dUra ho gyaa| agara maiM Apase yaha kahUM ki Aja kA gIta kala se bhI bar3hiyA hai to khazI hotI hai. donoM gIta Apake haiN| Aja kA gIta kala se baDhiyA hai. khazI hotI hai. aura maiM kahatA haM. kala kA gIta Aja se baDhiyA thA to dukha hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki Apa abhI ke kSaNa se apane ko jor3ate haiN| kala ke kSaNa se apane ko tor3a cuke haiN| vaha to jA cukA 152 :

Page #167
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra to jaba kala itanA dUra ho jAtA hai, to pichalA janma to bahura dUra hai| huA ki nahIM huA, barAbara hai; kisI aura kaa| bar3e maje se kaha sakate haiM ki pichale janma meM pApI thA / pApa kiye, isalie dukha bhoga rahA huuN| lekina abhI? abhI bilakula ThIka huuN| phira bhI dukha bhoga rahA hUM, dUsaroM ke kAraNa, dUsare janmoM ke kAraNa; lekina dUsarA zabda mahatvapUrNa hai| cAhe vaha janma hoM, cAhe loga hoM / jo vyakti isa bhASA meM soca rahA hai vaha mahAvIra ke sUtra ko nahIM samajhA abhI / mahAvIra kahate haiM, dukha bhoga rahe ho to tuma abhI apane zatru ho| usI zatrutA ke kAraNa hama dukha bhoga rahe haiN| dukha lAkSaNika hai, tumhArI zatrutA kA apane sAtha / kala eka mitra Aye the, ve jaina saMnyAsI sAdhuoM kI tarapha se khabara lAye the, kucha sAdhuoM kI tarapha se ki vaha vahAM se chUTanA cAhate haiM, usa jaMjAla se / maiMne kahA, jaMjAla ! ve chUTanA cAhate haiM, lekina himmata bhI nahIM hai chUTane kI / kyoMki jaba saMnyAsa liyA thA to bar3A svAgata samAraMbha huA thA, aura jaba chor3eMge to apamAna hogA, niMdA hogii| loga kaheMge, patana ho gayA / isalie himmata bhI nahIM hai, lekina vahAM bar3A dukha pA rahe haiM / to unhoMne Apake pAsa khabara bhejI hai ki agara Apa koI unakA iMtajAma karavA deM to vahAM se nikala AyeM / maiMne kahA, kyA intajAma cAhate haiM? intajAma ke lie hI vahAM bhI gaye the| agara sAdhutA ke lie gaye hote to vahAM bhI sAdhutA khila jAtI / intajAma ke lie vahAM bhI gaye the / aura intajAma sAdhu kA bar3hiyA hai| saMnyAsI kA saMsArI se jyAdA acchA intajAma hai| kucha zarteM usako pUrI karanA par3atI haiN| to hajAra zarteM, saMsArI ko bhI pUrI karanI par3atI haiN| lekina usakA intajAma bar3hiyA hai| aura saMsArI ko to hajAra taraha kI yogyatAeM honI cAhie, taba thor3A bahuta intajAma kara pAtA hai / sAdhu ke lie eka hI yogyatA kAphI hai ki unhoMne saMsAra chor3a diyaa| bAkI saba taraha kI ayogyatA calegI / mujhe sAdhu milate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki ApakI bAta ThIka lagatI hai aura hama isa upadrava ko chor3anA cAhate haiM; lekina abhI jo hamAre paira chUte haiM, kala ve hameM caparAsI kI bhI naukarI dene ko taiyAra na hoNge| aura ve ThIka kahate haiM, ImAnadArI kI bAta hai| dekheM apane sAdhuoM kI tarapha, agara kala ye sAdhAraNa kapar3e pahanakara Apake dvAra para A jAyeM aura kaheM ki koI kAma vagairaha de deM, to Apa unako kAma denevAle nahIM haiN| pUcheMge ki sarTiphikeTa laao| pichalI jagaha kahAM kAma karate the, vahAM se kaise chor3A ? pulisa sTezana meM to nAma nahIM hai! lekina inhIM sAdhu ke caraNa chUne jAte haiM taba ina sabakI inkvAyarI kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki caraNa chUne kA kharcA hI nahIM, na kucha Apako jhaMjhaTa, na kucha / pAMva chUye, apane rAste para gye| kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jo loga saMsAra se bhAgate haiM binA saMsAra ko samajhe ve bhoga ke viparIta tyAga meM par3a jAte haiN| bhoga ke viparIta jo tyAga hai, vaha tyAga nahIM hai, vaha bhI zatrutA hai / bhoga ke Upara jo tyAga hai--bhoga ke viparIta nahIM, bhoga ke pAra jo tyAga hai, bhoga ko chor3anA nahIM par3atA aura tyAga ko grahaNa nahIM karanA par3atA / bhoga samajhapUrvaka giratA jAtA hai aura tyAga khilatA jAtA hai - bhoga ke pAra, biyAnDa / bhoga ke viparIta, apojiTa nahIM / usI tala para nahIM, usa tala ke pAra / bhoga kI samajha se jo tyAga nikalatA hai, bhoga ke dukha se jo tyAga nikalatA hai, inameM pharka hai| T bhoga ke dukha se jo tyAga nikalatA hai vaha phira dukha ho jAtA hai| dukha se dukha hI nikala sakatA hai| bhoga kI samajha aura bhoga meM kyoM dukha pAyA? bhoga ke kAraNa nahIM, dUsare ke kAraNa dukha pAyA, yaha jaba khayAla AtA hai to AdamI bhoga ke pAra ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo isa taraha kA AdamI hai vaha apanA mitra hai| sAdhu ko mahAvIra apanA mitra kahate haiM, asAdhu ko zatru / lekina parIkSaNa kyA hai ki Apa apane mitra haiM? mitra kA kyA parIkSaNa hai? jisase sukha mile, vaha mitra hai aura jisase dukha mile vaha zatru hai| agara Apako apane se hI sukha nahIM mila rahA hai to Apa zatru haiN| apane se hI Apako sukha milane lage to Apa mitra haiN| lekina Apako koI aisI bAta patA hai, jaba Apako apane se sukha milA 153

Page #168
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ho? ekAdha aisA kSaNa Apako khayAla hai? jaba Apa acAnaka apane se sukhI ho gaye hoM? _ nahIM, kabhI koI makAna sukha diyA, kabhI koI lATarI sukha dI, kabhI koI strI sukha dI, puruSa sukha diyA, kabhI koI hIrA sukha diyA, kabhI koI AbhUSaNa sukha diyA, kabhI koI kapar3A sukha diyaa| ___ kabhI Apako aisA khayAla hai ki Apane bhI apane ko sukha diyA ho? aisI koI yAda hai? bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, hamane kabhI apane ko Aja taba sukha nahIM diyaa| hameM patA hI nahIM ki khuda ko sukha dene kA kyA matalaba hotA hai| sukha kA matalaba hI dUsare se jur3A huA hai| taba eka bar3I majedAra duniyA banatI hai| jisa duniyA meM koI AdamI apane ko sukha nahIM de pA rahA hai, usa duniyA meM saba eka dUsare ko sukha de rahe haiM / patnI pati ko sukha de rahI hai, pati patnI ko sukha de rahA hai / na pati apane ko sukha de pA rahe haiM, na patnI apane ko sukha de pA rahI hai aura jo Apake pAsa hai hI nahIM, vaha Apa kaise dUsare ko de rahe haiM, bar3A majA hai| jo hai hI nahIM, vaha Apa dasare ko de rahe haiN| isalie Apa socate haiM. de rahe haiN| dasare taka pahaMcatA hI nhiiN| pahaMcegA kaise? isalie patnI kahe calI jAtI hai ki tuma mujhe sukha nahIM de rahe ho, pati kahe calA jAtA hai ki tU mujhe sukha nahIM de rahI hai| maiM tujhe sukha de rahA hUM, aura tU mujhe sukha nahIM de rahI hai| hama saba eka dUsare se kaha rahe haiM ki hama sukha de rahe haiM aura tuma sukha nahIM de rahe ho / sArI zikAyata yahI hai jindagI kI, sArA zikavA yahI to hai ki koI sukha nahIM de rahA hai aura hama itanA bAMTa rahe haiN| aura Apa apane taka ko de nahIM pAte, aura dUsaroM ko bAMTa rahe haiN| __ thor3A apane ko deN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo apane ko de sakatA hai, use dUsaroM ko denA nahIM pdd'taa| usake AsapAsa kI havA meM dUsare sukhI ho sakate haiM, ho sakate haiM, ho nahIM jaate| vaha bhI unakI marjI hai| nahIM to mahAvIra ke pAsa khar3e hokara bhI Apa dukhI hI hoNge| loga itane kuzala hai dukha pAne meM, kahIM se bhI dukha khoja leNge| unako mokSa bhI bheja do to ghar3I do ghar3I meM ve saba patA lagA leMge ki kyA-kyA dukha hai / mokSa bhI unase baca nahIM sakatA / yaha jo mahAvIra vagairaha kahate haiM mokSa meM Ananda hI Ananda hai, inako patA nahIM AdamiyoM kA / asalI AdamI pahuMca jAyeM taba patA calegA ki vahAM dukha hI dukha batA deMge ki isameM kyA Ananda hai| ___ mahAvIra ne mokSa kI bAta kahI hai ki 'siddha zilA' para zAzvata Ananda hai| barTenDa rasala ko isase bahuta dukha huaa| barTenDa rasala ne likhA hai ki 'zAzvata'! sadA rahegA! phira kabhI usase chuTakArA na hogA! phira basa Ananda hI Ananda meM rahanA par3egA! phira badalAhaTa nahIM hogI! isase mana bahuta ghabarAtA hai| ___ barTenDa rasala ne kahA hai ki isase to naraka behatara / kama se kama adala-badala to kara sakate haiN| aura yaha kyA ki siddha zilA para baiThe haiM, na hila sakate, na Dula sakate, aura Ananda hI Ananda barasa rahA hai / kaba taka? kitanI dera bardAzta kariegA? thor3A soceM Apa bhI, Apako bhI lagegA ki prAspekTsa bahuta acche nahIM haiN| isameM se bhI dukha dikhAyI par3ane lagegA ki nahIM-kabhI to 'jasTa phAra e ceMja', kabhI to kucha aura upadrava bhI honA cAhie, basa Ananda hI Ananda! miThAsa jyAdA ho jaayegii| itanI hama na jhela paayeNge| hameM thor3A tikta, namakIna bhI caahie| thor3A kar3avA, to usase thor3A jIbha sudhara jAtI hai| aura phira svAda lene ke lie taiyAra ho jAtI hai| hameM dukha bhI cAhie to hI hama sakha ko anubhava kara paayeNge| to mahAvIra kA jo parama Ananda hai. vaha barTenDa rasala ko bhayadAyI ma par3A, pdd'egaa| hamako bhI pdd'egaa| vaha to hama binA samajhe kahate rahate haiM ki he bhagavAna, kaba mokSa hogA? abhI patA nahIM ki mokSa kA matalaba kyA hai? agara ho jAye mokSa to basa eka hI prArthanA rahegI, he bhagavAna, mokSa ke bAhara jAnA kaba ho? ___ AdamI apanA duzmana hai, aura jaba taka usakI yaha duzmanI apane se nahIM TUTatI, usake lie koI Ananda nahIM hai| AdamI apanA mitra ho sakatA hai| bar3I svArtha kI bAta mAluma par3egI ki mahAvIra kahate haiM apane mitra ho jaao| lekina, svArtha kI bAta hai nahIM, kyoMki 154 .

Page #169
Apa hI haiM apane parama mitra jo apanA hI mitra nahIM hai, vaha kisI kA bhI mitra nahIM ho sktaa| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, khuda pahale Ananda ko upalabdha ho jAo, yaha kAphI hai| khuda jyotirmaya ho jAo, prakAzita ho jAo, tabhI socanA ki kisI dUsare ke ghara meM bhI prakAza DAla deN| khuda kA dIyA bujhA huA, dUsaroM ke dIye jalAne cala par3ate haiN| usa jhagar3e meM akasara aisA hotA hai ki dUsare kA bhI jala rahA ho thor3A bahuta to bujhA Ate haiN| kyoMki apane vujhe dIye ko jo jalA huA mAnatA hai, jaba taka ApakA na bujhA de, taba taka usako bhI jalA huA nahIM maanegaa| jaba bujha jAtA hai, taba vaha kahatA hai, jalA diyaa| aba nizciMta hue| hama saba eka dUsare ko bujhAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| khuda bujhe hue haiN| yahI hogA, aura kucha ho bhI nahIM sktaa| ____ 'pAMca indriyAM, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA sabase adhika durjeya apanI AtmA ko jItanA caahie| eka AtmA ko jIta lene para saba kucha jIta liyA jAtA hai|' ___ yaha eka mitra ho jAye, jo bhItara chipA hai mere / isa eka se hI tAla-mela bana jAye, isa eka se hI prema ho jAye, yaha eka hI maiM jIta laM, to mahAvIra kahate haiM; saba jIta liyaa| isa eka ko jIta lene ko mahAvIra kahate haiM-saba jIta liyaa| sArA saMsAra jIta liyA magara durjeya hai bhut| kahate haiM, krodha, mAna, moha, lobha-ye kaThina haiM, inako jItanA / lekina aura bhI kaThina hai svayaM ko jItanA / kyA kaThinAI hogI svayaM ko jItane kI? svayaM ko jItane kI kaThinAI sUkSma hai / krodha ko jItane kI kaThinAI sthUla hai, grAsa hai| hama bhI samajhate haiM ki krodha ko jItanA caahie| jo krodhI hai, vaha bhI mAnatA hai ki krodha ko jItanA caahie| jo lobhI hai, vaha bhI mAnatA hai ki lobha ko jItanA cAhie, kyoMki lobha se dukha milatA hai, isalie koI bhI jItanA cAhatA hai / krodha se dukha milatA hai-krodhI ko bhI milatA hai| vaha bhI mAnatA hai ki galatI hai hamArI, kaSTa pAte haiM, aura jItanA cAhie, aura mahAvIra ThIka kahate haiN| __mahAvIra ThIka kahate haiM ki isakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki vaha krodha se dukha pAtA hai| krodha ko jItane meM usakA jo rasa hai vaha dukha ko jItane meM hai| lobha se bhI dukha pAtA hai, isalie kahatA hai ki ThIka kahate haiM mahAvIra / dukha jItanA caahie| lobha meM dukha hai, lekina rasa usakA dukha jItane meM hai| __ phira yaha svayaM ko jItanA ati kaThina kyoM hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM, durjeya / kyoMki Apako khayAla hI nahIM hai ki Apane svayaM se kabhI dukha pAyA, yahI sUkSmatA hai / jisa-jisa se dukha pAyA, usako to hama jItanA cAhate haiM / na jIta pAte hoM, kamajorI hai| lekina Apako yaha khayAla meM hI nahIM hai, smaraNa hI nahIM hai ki Apane apane se dakha pAyA hai| hAlAMki saba dakha Apane apane se paayaa| ___ isalie svayaM ko jItane kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| hama socate haiM, svayaM se to hamane kabhI dukha pAyA nahIM, dUsare se dukha pAyA hai| duzmana ko jItanA cAhie; jo dukha detA ho, usako saphAyA kara denA caahie| __ apane se hamane kabhI dukha pAyA nahIM, yadyapi pAyA sadA apane se hai| to phira tarakIba hai hamAre mana kI eka ki dukha pAte haiM apane se, Aropita karate haiM sadA dUsaroM para / dUsare ko sadA zatru banA lete haiM, tAki khuda ko zatru na banAnA pdd'e| aura dUsare ko miTAne meM laga jAte haiN| yaha sArI dRSTi badale, to hI vyakti dhArmika hotA hai / haTA leM dUsaroM para, jahAM-jahAM Apane phailAva kiyA hai, jahAM-jahAM Apane aDDe banA rakhe haiM dukhoM ke-haTA leM vahAM se| dukha kA ghAva bhItara hai| vaha Apa hI haiM dukha / vahAM lauTa AyeM / aura jaba bhI dukha mile, to jisane dukha diyA hai usako bhUla jaayeN| jisako dukha milatA hai, usI ko dekheN| jisako dukha milatA hai, vahI dukha kA kAraNa hai| jo dukha detA hai, vaha dukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| 155

Page #170
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yaha phailesI hai, yaha bhrAMti hai| sadA bhItara lauTa aayeN| koI gAlI de, to hamArA dhyAna, patA hai kahAM jAtA hai? denevAle para jAtA hai / sadA jaba koI gAlI de to dhyAna vahAM jAye, jisako gAlI dI gayI hai| jaba koI krodha meM Aga-babUlA ho, to usa para dhyAna na deM, usa krodha kA jo pariNAma Apa para ho rahA hai, bhItara jo krodha ubala rahA hai, usa para dhyAna deN| jaba bhI kahIM koI Apako lage ki dhyAna kA kAraNa bAhara hai, tatkAla AMkha banda kara leM aura dhyAna ko bhItara le jAyeM, to Apako apane parama zatru se milana ho jaayegaa| vaha Apa hI haiN| aura jisa dina Apako apane parama zatra se milana hogA, usI dina Apa jItane kI yAtrA para nikleNge| ___ aura majA yaha hai ki svayaM ko na jAnane se hI vaha zatru hai / aura jaise-jaise dhyAna bhItara bar3hane lagegA, vaise-vaise svayaM kA jAnanA bar3hane lagegA / aura jo zatru thA, vaha eka dina mitra ho jAyegA / jo jahara hai, vaha amRta ho jAtA hai, sirpha dhyAna ke jor3a ko badalane kI bAta hai| sArI kImiyA. sArI alkemI eka hai| TAMsaphara Apha aTeMzana, dhyAna kA haTAnA / galata jagaha dhyAna de rahe haiM, aura jahAM denA cAhie, vahAM nahIM de rahe haiN| ___ basa, itanA hI ho pAye ki maiM dhyAna AbjekTa se haTAkara sabjekTa para badala dUM, viSaya se haTA lUM, viSayI para calA jaauuN| jo kucha bhI ho rahA hai, merA jagata maiM hUM, aura sAre kAraNa mere bhItara haiN| apamAna ho, sukha ho, dukha ho, prIti ho, sammAna ho, jo kucha bhI ho, tatkAla mauke ko mata cUkeM / phaurana dhyAna ko bhItara le jAyeM aura dekheM, bhItara kyA ho rahA hai| jaldI hI bhItara kA zatru mila jaayegaa| phira dhyAna ko bar3hAye cale jAyeM / usI zatru ke bhItara chipA huA parama mitra bhI mila jAyegA / usa parama mitra ko mahAvIra ne AtmA kahA hai| vaha parama mitra sabake bhItara chipA hai, lekina hamane usa para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA hai| Aja itanA hii| kIrtana kareM, aura phira jAyeM / 156 .

Page #171
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama nauMvA pravacana 157

Page #172
Atma-sUtra : 2 jassevamappA u haveja nicchio, caijja dehaM na hu dhmmsaasnnN|| taM tArisaM no pailenti indiyA, uviMtivAyA va sudaMsaNaM giri|| sarIramAhu nAva tti, jIvo vuccaI naavio| saMsAro aNNavo vutto, jaM taranti mhesinno|| jisa sAdhaka kI AtmA isa prakAra dRr3ha-nizcayI ho ki deha bhale hI calI jAye, para maiM apanA dharma-zAsana nahIM chor3a sakatA, use indriyAM kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM kara sktiiN| jaise bhISaNa bavaMDara sumeru parvata ko vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| zarIra ko nAva kahA gayA hai aura jIva ko nAvika tathA saMsAra ko samudra / isI saMsAra samudra ko maharSijana pAra kara jAte haiN| 158 :

Page #173
sUtra tra ke pahale thor3e se prazna / eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki sadaguru kI khoja hama ajJAnI jana kara hI kaise sakate haiM? yaha thor3A jaTila savAla hai aura samajhane yogya / nizcaya hI, ziSya sadaguru kI khoja nahIM kara sakatA hai| koI upAya nahIM hai Apake pAsa jAMcane kA ki kauna sadaguru hai| aura saMbhAvanA isakI hai ki jina bAtoM se prabhAvita hokara Apa sadaguru ko khojeM, ve bAteM hI galata hoM / Apa jina bAtoM se AMdolita hote haiM, AkarSita hote haiM, sammohita hote haiM, ve bAteM Apake saMbaMdha meM batAtI haiM, jisase Apa prabhAvita hote haiM usake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM batAtIM / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, akasara hotA hai ki jo dAvA karatA ho ki maiM sadaguru hUM, vaha Apako prabhAvita kara le| hama dAvoM se prabhAvita hote haiM aura bar3I kaThinAI nirmita ho jAtI hai ki zAyada hI jo sadaguru hai, vaha dAvA kre| aura binA dAve ke to hamAre pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai pahacAnane kA / hama caritra kI sAmAnya naitika dhAraNAoM se prabhAvita hote haiM, lekina sadaguru hamArI caritra kI sAmAnya dhAraNAoM ke pAra hotA hai / aura akasara aisA hotA hai ki samAja kI baMdhI huI dhAraNA jise nIti mAnatI hai, sadaguru use tor3a detA hai| kyoMki samAja mAnakara calatA hai atIta ko aura sadaguru kA atIta se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| samAja mAnakara calatA hai suvidhAoM ko aura sadaguru kA suvidhAoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| samAja mAnatA hai aupacArikatAoM ko, phArmeliTIja ko aura sadaguru kA aupacArikatAoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM / to yaha bhI ho jAtA hai ki jo ApakI naitika mAnyatAoM meM baiTha jAtA hai, use Apa sadaguru mAna lete haiN| saMbhAvanA bahuta kama hai sadaguru ApakI naitika mAnyatAoM meM baitthe| kyoMki mahAvIra naitika mAnyatAoM meM nahIM baiTha sake, usa jamAne kI / buddha nahIM baiTha sake, kRSNa nahIM baiTha sake, krAisTa nahIM baiTha ske| jo choTe-choTe tathAkathita sAdhu the, ve baiTha ske| aba taka isa pRthvI para jo bhI zreSThajana paidA hue haiM, ve apanI samAja bhI mAnyatAoM ke anukUla nahIM baiTha ske| krAisTa nahIM baiTha sake anukUla, lekina usa jamAne meM bahuta se mahAtmA the, jo anukUla the| logoM ne mahAtmAoM ko cunA, krAisTa ko nhiiN| kyoMki loga jina dhAraNAoM meM pale haiM, unhIM dhAraNAoM ke anusAra cuna sakate haiN| sadaguru kA saMbaMdha hotA hai sanAtana satya se / sAdhuoM, tathAkathita sAdhuoM kA saMbaMdha hotA hai sAmayika satya se / samaya kA jo satya hai, usase eka bAta hai saMbaMdhita honA; zAzvata jo satya hai usase saMbaMdhita honA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| samaya ke satya roja badala jAte 159

Page #174
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 haiM, rUr3hiyAM roja badala jAtI haiM, vyavasthAeM roja badala jAtI haiN| dasa mIla para nIti meM pharka par3a jAtA hai, lekina dharma meM kabhI bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| __isalie ati kaThina hai pahacAna lenA ki kauna hai sadaguru / phira hama sabakI apane mana meM baiThI vyAkhyAeM haiN| jaise agara Apa jaina ghara meM paidA hue haiM to Apa kRSNa ko sadaguru kabhI bhI na mAna skeNge| isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki kRSNa sadaguru nahIM haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Apa jina mAnyatAoM meM paidA hue haiM, una mAnyatAoM se kRSNa kA koI tAla-mela nahIM baitthegaa| agara Apa jaina ghara meM paidA hue haiM to rAma ko sadaguru mAnane meM kaThinAI hogii| agara Apa kRSNa kI mAnyatA meM paidA hue haiM to mahAvIra ko sadaguru mAnane meM kaThinAI hogii| aura jisane mahAvIra ko sadaguru mAnA hai, vaha mahammada ko sadaguru kabhI bhI nahIM mAna sktaa| dhAraNAeM hamArI haiM, aura koI sadaguru dhAraNAoM meM baMdhatA nhiiN| baMdha nahIM sktaa| phira hama eka sadaguru ke AdhAra para nirNaya kara lete haiM ki sadaguru kaisA hogaa| sabhI sadaguru bejor3a hote haiM, advitIya hote haiM, koI dUsare se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hotA / muhammada ke hAtha meM talavAra hai, mahAvIra ke hAtha meM talavAra hama soca bhI nahIM skte| mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiM, kRSNa AbhUSaNoM se lade bAMsurI bajA rahe haiN| inameM kahIM koI mela nahIM ho sakatA / rAma sItA ke sAtha pUje jAte haiM / eka dampati kA rUpa hai| koI jaina tIrthaMkara patnI ke sAtha nahIM pUjA jA sktaa| kyoMki jaba taka patnI hai, taba taka vaha tIrthaMkara kaise ho sakegA taba taka vaha gahI hai, taba taka to vaha saMnyAsI bhI nahIM hai| hama to rAma kA nAma bhI lete haiM to sItA-rAma lete haiM, pahale sItA ko rakha lete haiN| sItA ke binA rAma bilakula adhUre haiN| lekina mahAvIra yA RSabha yA pArzvanAtha, unakI patniyoM kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| unakI pUrNatA patniyoM se pUrI nahIM hotii| ___ to jisane eka ko sadaguru mAnA, vaha bhI muzkila meM par3egA, kyoMki usakI dhAraNAeM taya ho gayI haiN| aba vaha unhIM dhAraNAoM se taulane clegaa| na dubArA rAma hote haiM, na dubArA mahAvIra hote haiM, na dubArA krAisTa hote haiN| isalie jaba bhI koI sadaguru hogA, ApakI dhAraNAeM Apako usako na pahacAnane deNgii| ApakI dhAraNAeM hoMgI kisI purAne sadaguru ke AdhAra para, aura dubArA koI sadaguru doharatA nahIM hai jagata meM / hara bAra jaba bhI koI sadaguru hotA hai, phira nayA hotA hai| ApakI dhAraNAoM kI vajaha se Apa use nahIM dekha paate| yahUdiyoM ko jIsasa dikhAyI nahIM pdd'e| kisI yahUdI graMtha meM jIsasa kA ullekha taka nahIM hai ki jIsasa jaisA vyakti paidA huA ho-yahUdI ghara meM paidA huaa| Aja sArI duniyA meM jIsasa ko mAnanevAle sarvAdhika loga haiN| AdhI duniyA jIsasa ko mAnatI hai, lekina yahUdI kitAboM meM nAma kA bhI ullekha nahIM hai| __ Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, mahAvIra kA hindU graMthoM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai| cakita karanevAlI bAta hai| kAraNa sApha hai, jinhoMne rAma ko, kRSNa ko guru mAnA, ve mahAvIra ko nahIM mAna skte| jinhoMne mUsA ko guru mAnA ve jIsasa ko guru nahIM mAna sakate / kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki jIsasa aura mUsA meM koI virodha hai / kAraNa sirpha itanA hai ki dhAraNA jaba baMdha jAtI hai to usI dhAraNA se hama taulane jAte haiM / vaha dhAraNA hI bAdhA bana jAtI hai| to hama kaise tauleM? koI kabhI sadaguru kI khoja nahIM kara sakatA hai| taba to bar3I ar3acana ho jaayegii| ghaTanA dUsarI hI ghaTatI hai| sadaguru ApakI khoja karatA hai| lekina taba mAmalA aura jaTila ho jAyegA / phira Apase khoja karane ke lie kahane kA kyA artha hai ki sadaguru kI khoja kreN| kahane kA sirpha itanA hI artha hai ki sadaguru kI jaba Apa khoja kara rahe hoMge, agara Apane dhAraNAeM na banAyIM, agara Apa nirmala, zAMta, mauna citta se khoja karate rahe, isa khoja meM hI koI sadaguru Apako cuna legA / aura koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa nahIM khoja pAyeMge, lekina ApakI yaha khoja Apako sadaguruoM ke nikaTa le jAyegI aura koI Apako cuna legaa| 160

Page #175
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama sadaguru Apako pahacAna sakatA hai ki Apa ho sakate haiM ziSya, sAdhaka yA nahIM / lekina, jaTilatAeM bar3ha jAtI haiM isalie ki sadaguru jaba Apako cunatA hai, taba bhI vaha Apako yahI bhrama detA hai ki Apane use cunA / yaha denA jarUrI hai| kala hI maiM kaha rahA thA ki kRSNamUrti ko ar3acana yahI ho gayI hai ki unheM lagA ki sadaguruoM ne unheM cuna liyaa| jaldI thI, kAraNa thA, kRSNamUrti kI umra thI kama, nau sAla aura enIbIseMTa, lIDabITara bUr3he ho rahe the| aura koI upAya nahIM thA ki ve pratIkSA kareM ki kRSNamUrti unako cuna skeN| koI dUsarA vyakti pala nahIM rahA thA jisako ve saMbhAla sakeM sauMpa sakeM. jo unhoMne jAnA thaa| aura jaldabAjI thI. aura usa jaldI meM unhoMne kaSNamarti para...yaha maukA nahIM diyA kRSNamUrti ko ki unake mana meM yaha lagatA ki unhoMne cunA hai| vaha bhUla ho gayI / aura duniyA meM guruoM ke khilApha sarvAdhika prabalatama rUpa se khar3A honevAlA vyakti paidA ho gyaa| __ lekina hara guru suvidhA detA hai Apako isa bhrama meM par3ane kI ki Apane use cunA hai / yaha suvidhA denA jarUrI hai| kyoMki abhI ApakA ahaMkAra maujUda hai| aura agara Apako aisA lage ki Apane nahIM cunA hai, to Apake ahaMkAra meM abhI se bAdhA par3a jaayegii| jo Age jAkara kaSTa degii| isalie sadaguruoM ne hajAroM sAla isa bAta kA prayoga kiyA hai ki ve hI Apako cunate haiM, lekina kabhI Apako yaha bhrama nahIM hone dete prArambha meM ki unhoMne Apako cunA hai yA bulAyA hai| Apa hI unake pAsa jAte haiM, Apa hI unheM cunate haiN| yaha to Apako Akhira meM hI patA calatA hai| jaba ahaMkAra bilakula TUTa jAtA hai, taba Apako patA calatA hai ki Apa cune gaye, bulAye gye| yaha Apane nahIM cunA thaa| yaha khoja Apase, sirpha Apase nahIM ho gayI, lekina yaha bahuta bAda meM patA calatA hai| junUna ne kahA hai, eka sUphI phakIra ne ki tIsa varSa guru ke pAsa rahane ke bAda mujhe patA calA ki yaha maiM nahIM thA, jisane guru ko cunA hai| yaha guru hI thA, jisane mujhe cunA hai| lekina tIsa sAla rahane ke bAda patA claa|| buddha eka gAMva meM aaye| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gayA hai / buddha bolane ko baiTha gaye haiM, lekina bolate nahIM haiM ! Akhira gAMva kI paMcAyata ke pramukha ne kahA ki aba Apa boleM bhI, sArA gAMva A gayA / buddha ne kahA, thor3A ThahareM, jisake lie bolane ko maiM AyA hUM, vaha maujUda nahIM hai| saba tarapha gAMva ke logoM ne dekhA / gAMva ke jo jo pramukha loga the, sabhI maujUda the| jo bhI samajha sakate the, maujUda the| jinameM thor3I dharma kI ruci thI, ve sabhI maujUda the| koI AdamI aisA dikhAyI nahIM par3A, choTA-sA gAMva thaa| buddha kisakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM? aura gAMva ke loga bar3e hairAna hue, buddha kisI kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM ! aura taba eka strI AyI, aura buddha ne bolanA zurU kara diyaa| gAMva ke logoM ne bAda meM buddha se pUchA ki hama kucha samajhe nahIM, isa strI ko to kabhI hamane dhArmika jAnA bhI nhiiN| isake lie Apa ruke the? buddha ne kahA, isI ke lie maiM gAMva meM AyA / aura jaba maiM gAMva meM A rahA thA, tabhI yaha mujhe rAste meM milI aura isane kahA ki rukanA, maiM pati ko bhojana dene jA rahI huuN| koziza karUMgI jaldI hI pahuMca jAne kii| ___ gAMva ke logoM ko khayAla meM bhI nahIM A sakatA ki buddha kisI kA cunAva kara rahe haiM, koI cunA jA rahA hai, kisI ko koI bAta kahI jA rahI hai| vaha kisI khAsa ke lie Aye hoMge gAMva meM, yaha to khayAla meM bhI nahIM aataa| yaha batAnA ucita bhI nahIM hai| isase koI bahuta hita bhI nahIM hotaa| guru hI cunatA hai aapko| phira Apa kyA kareM? kyA Apa bilakula asahAya haiM? nahIM, Apa kucha kara sakate haiN| guru cune to Apa bAdhA DAla sakate haiN| bilakula asahAya nahIM haiN| guru lAkha upAya kare, Apa bAdhA DAla sakate haiN| guru kucha bhI Apake binA sahAre ke nahIM kara skegaa| ApakA sahArA to cAhie hI hogaa| agara Apa hI pITha pherakara khar3e ho gaye hoM to koI upAya nahIM haiN| to ziSya kI tarapha se itanA hI honA cAhie ki vaha khulA ho / koI use cunane Aye to bAdhA 161

Page #176
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 na ddaale| taba Dara lagegA ki phira kahIM aise na asadaguru hameM cuna leN| yahAM jarA aura bArIka bAta hai / jisa taraha maiMne kahA ki ziSya kA ahaMkAra hotA hai aura isalie use aisA bhAsa honA cAhie ki maiMne cunA / usI taraha asadaguru kA ahaMkAra hotA hai, use isI meM majA AtA hai ki ziSya ne use cunA / thor3A samajha leN|| ___ asadaguru ko tabhI majA AtA hai, jaba Apane use cunA ho| asadaguru Apako nahIM cuntaa| sadaguru Apako cunatA hai| asadaguru kabhI Apako nahIM cunatA / usakA to rasa hI yaha hai ki Apane use mAnA, Apane use cunA / isalie Apa cunane kI bahuta phikra na kareM, khalepana kI phikra kreN| samparka meM Ate raheM. lekina bAdhA na DAleM,khale rheN| ijipziyana sAdhaka kahate haiM, vhena da DisAipala iz2a reDI, da mAsTara epiiyrs| aura ApakI reDInesa, ApakI taiyArI kA eka hI matalaba hai ki jaba Apa pUre khule haiM, taba Apake dvAra para vaha AdamI A jAyegA, jisakI jarUrata hai| kyoMki Apako patA nahIM hai ki jIvana eka bahuta bar3A saMyojana hai| Apako patA nahIM hai ki jIvana ke bhItara bahuta kucha cala rahA hai parde kI oTa meN| Apake bhItara bahuta kucha cala rahA hai parde kI oTa meN| __ jIsasa ko jisa vyakti ne dIkSA dI, vaha thA jAna dabaiTisTa, baptismA vAlA jAna / baptismA vAlA jAna eka bUr3hA sadaguru thA, jo jorDana nadI ke kinAre cAlIsa sAla se nirantara logoM ko dIkSA de rahA thaa| bahuta bUr3hA aura jarjara ho gayA thA, aura aneka bAra usake ziSyoM ne kahA ki aba basa, aba Apa zrama na leN| lAkhoM loga ikaTThe hote the usake pAsa / hajAroM loga usase dIkSA lete the| jIsasa ke pUrva bar3e se bar3e guruoM meM vaha eka thaa| lekina baptismA vAlA jAna kahatA hai ki maiM usa AdamI ke lie rukA hUM, jise dIkSA dekara maiM apane kAma se mukta ho jaauuNgaa| jisa dina vaha AdamI A jAyegA, usa dina maiM vilIna ho jAUMgA / jisa dina vaha AdamI A jAyegA, usake dUsare dina tuma mujhe nahIM pAoge, aura phira eka dina Akara jIsasa ne dIkSA lI, aura usa dina ke bAda baptismA vAlA jAna phira kabhI nahIM dekhA gyaa| ziSyoM ne usakI bahuta khoja kI, usakA koI patA na calA ki vaha kahAM gyaa| usakA kyA huaa| __ vaha jIsasa ke lie rukA huA thaa| isa AdamI ko sauMpa denA thaa| lekina isakI pratIkSA karanI par3egI, jaba yaha AdamI aaye| aura isa AdamI ke pAsa jAna jA sakatA thA / jIsasa kA gAMva jorDana se bahuta dUra na thA / vaha jAkara bhI dIkSA de sakatA thA, lekina taba bhUla ho jAtI / taba zAyada jIsasa usa dIkSA ko aise hI na jhela pAte, jaisA kRSNamUrti ko musIbata ho gyii| pAsa hI thA gAMva, lekina jAna vahAM nahIM gayA usane pratIkSA kI ki jIsasa A jAye / jIsasa ko yaha khayAla to honA cAhie ki maiMne cunA hai / buniyAdI aMtara par3a jAte haiN| itanA khayAla dene ke lie bUr3hA AdamI zrama karatA rahA aura pratIkSA karatA rahA / jIsasa ke Ane para tirohita ho gyaa| ___ eka Ayojana hai jo bhItara cala rahA hai, usakA Apako patA nahIM hai| Apako patA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| Apa sataha para jIte haiN| kabhI apane bhItara nahIM gaye to jIvana ke bhItarI taloM kA Apako koI anubhava nahIM hai| jaba Apa khiMce cale jAte haiM; kisI AdamI kI tarapha, to Apa itanA hI mata socanA ki Apa hI jA rahe haiN| koI khIMca bhI rahA hai / saca to yaha hai ki jaba cumbaka khIMcatA hogA lohe ke Tukar3e ko to lohe kA Tukar3A nahIM jAnatA hai ki cumbaka ne khIMcA / cumbaka kA use patA bhI nahIM hai| lohe kA Tukar3A apane mana meM kahatA hogA, maiM jA rahA huuN| lohA jAtA hai| cumbaka khIMcatA hai, aisA lohe ke Tukar3e ko patA nahIM cltaa| sadaguru eka cumbaka hai, Apa khiMce cale jaayeNge| Apa apane ko khulA rakhanA / phira yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki saba sadaguru Apake kAma ke hoN| asadaguru to kAma kA hai hI nhiiN| sabhI sadaguru bhI kAma ke nahIM haiM, jisase ApakA tAla-mela baiTha jAye, jisake sAtha ApakI bhItarI rujhAna tAla-mela khA jaaye| to Apa khale rhnaa| 162 .

Page #177
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama jApAna meM jhe guru apane ziSyoM ko eka dUsare ke pAsa bhI bheja dete haiN| yahAM taka bhI ho jAtA hai kabhI ki eka sadaguru jo dUsare sadaguru ke bilakula saiddhAntika rUpa se viparIta hai, virodha meM hai, jo usakA khaNDana karatA rahatA hai, vaha bhI kabhI apane kisI ziSya ko usake pAsa bheja detA hai / aura kahatA hai ki aba tU vahAM jA / T bokojU ke guru ne use apane virodhI sadaguru ke pAsa bheja diyaa| bokojU ne kahA ki Apa apane zatru ke pAsa bheja rahe haiN| aura aba taka to maiM yahI socatA thA, ki vaha AdamI galata hai| to bokojU ke guru ne kahA, hamArI paddhatiyAM viparIta haiN| kabhI maiMne kahA nahIM ki vaha galata hai / itanA hI kahA ki usakI paddhati galata hai / paddhati usakI bhI galata nahIM hai, lekina merI paddhati samajhane ke lie usakI paddhati ko jaba maiM galata kahatA hUM to tumheM AsAnI hotI hai| aura merI paddhati jaba vaha galata kahatA hai to usake pAsa jo loga baiThe haiM, unheM samajhane meM AsAnI hotI hai; kaMTrAsTa, virodha se AsAnI ho jAtI hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, phalAM cIja sahI hai aura phalAM cIja galata hai to kAle aura sapheda kI taraha donoM cIjeM sApha ho jAtI haiN| lekina bokojU, tU vahAM jA, kyoMki tere lie vahI guru hai| merI paddhati tere kAma kI nahIM / lekina kisI ko yaha batAnA mt| jAhira duniyA meM hama duzmana haiM, aura bhItarI duniyA meM hamArA bhI eka sahayoga hai| bokojU duzmana guru ke pAsa jAkara dIkSita huA, jJAna ko upalabdha huaa| jisa dina jJAna ko upalabdha huA, usake guru ne kahA, apane pahale guru ko jAkara dhanyavAda de A, kyoMki usane hI tujhe mArga dikhaayaa| maiM to nimitta huuN| usane hI tujhe bhejA hai| asalI guru terA vahI hai / agara vaha asadaguru hotA to tujhe roka letA / sadaguru thA isalie tujhe mere pAsa bhejA hai| lekina kisI ko kahanA mt| jAhira duniyA meM hama duzmana / para vaha duzmanI bhI hamArA SaDyaMtra hai| usake bhItara eka gaharI maitrI hai| maiM bhI vahIM pahuMcA rahA hUM logoM ko, jahAM vaha pahuMcA rahA hai| magara yaha kisI ko batAne kI bAta nahIM hai| hamArA jo khela cala rahA hai, usako bigAr3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka antarjagata hai rahasyoM kA, usakA Apako patA nahIM hai| itanA hI Apa kara sakate haiM ki Apa khule raheM / ApakI AMkha banda na ho / aura Apa itane grAhaka raheM ki jaba koI Apako cunanA cAhe, aura koI cumbaka Apako khIMcanA cAhe to Apase koI pratirodha na pdd'e| / eka dina Apa sadaguru ke pAsa pahuMca jaayeNge| yaha taiyArI agara huI to Apa pahuMca jaayeNge| thor3I bahuta bhaTakana burI nahIM hai| aura aisA mata soceM ki bhaTakanA burA hI hai| bhaTakanA bhI eka anubhava hai| aura bhaTakane se bhI eka praur3hatA, eka mecyoriTI AtI hai| jina guruoM ko Apa vyartha samajhakara chor3akara cale jAte haiM, unase bhI Apa bahuta kucha sIkhate haiN| jinase Apa kucha bhI nahIM sIkhate, unase bhI kucha sIkhate haiN| jinako Apa vyartha pAte haiM, apane kAma kA nahIM pAte aura haTa jAte haiM, ve bhI Apako nirmita karate haiM / jindagI bar3I jaTila vyavasthA hai, aura usakA sRjana kA jo kAma hai, usake bahu AyAma haiN| bhUla bhI ThIka kI tarapha le jAne kA mArga hai| isalie bhUla karane se DaranA nahIM cAhie, nahIM to koI AdamI ThIka taka kabhI pahuMcatA nhiiN| bhUla karane se jo DaratA hai vaha bhUla meM hI raha jAtA hai| vaha kabhI sahI taka nahIM pahuMca paataa| khUba dila kholakara bhUla karanI caahie| eka hI bAta dhyAna rakhanI cAhie ki eka hI bhUla dubArA na ho / hara bhUla itanA anubhava de jAye ki usa bhUla ko hama dubArA nahIM kareMge, to phira hama dhanyavAda de sakate haiM usako bhI, jisase bhUla huI, jisake dvArA huI, jisake kAraNa huI, jisake sAtha huI, jahAM huI, usako bhI hama dhanyavAda de sakate haiN| lekina kucha loga jIvana kI, sRjana kI, jo bar3I prakriyA hai usako nahIM smjhte| ve kahate haiM, Apa to sIdhA-sAdhA aisA batA deM ki kauna hai' hama vahAM cale jaayeN| Apako jAnA par3egA / sadaguru ? bhUla, bhaTakana anivArya hissA hai| thor3I-sI bhUleM kara lene se ApakI gaharAI bar3hatI hai / aura bhUleM karake hI Apako patA calatA hai ki ThIka kyA hogA / isalie asadaguru kA bhI thor3A-sA upayoga hai| vaha bhI bilakula vyartha nahIM hai| eka bAta dhyAna rakheM ki paramAtmA ke isa virATa Ayojana meM kucha bhI vyartha nahIM hai| yahAM jo Apako vyartha dikhAyI par3atA hai, vaha bhI 163

Page #178
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sArthaka kI ora izArA hai| aura yahAM agara asadaguru haiM, to ve bhI pRSThabhUmi kA kAma karate haiM, jinameM sadaguru camakakara dikhAyI par3a jAte haiM, nahIM to vaha bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'e| jindagI virodha se nirmita hai / satya kI khoja asatya ke mArga se bhI hotI hai| sahI kI khoja bhUla ke dvAra se bhI hotI hai| isalie bhayabhIta na hoM, abhaya rakheM aura khule raheM / bhaya kI vajaha se AdamI banda ho jAtA hai| vaha DarA hI rahatA hai ki aisA na ho ki kisI galata AdamI se jor3a ho jAye / isa bhaya se vaha banda hI raha jAte haiN| banda AdamI kA, galata AdamI se to jor3a nahIM hotA, sahI AdamI se bhI kabhI jor3a nahIM hotaa| khule AdamI kA galata AdamI se jor3a hotA hai, lekina jo khulA hai, vaha jaldI hI galata AdamI ke pAra calA jAtA hai| aura khale hone ke kAraNa aura galata ke pAra hone ke anubhava se jaldI hI sahI ke nikaTa hone lagatA hai| itanA smaraNa rakheM, sadaguru Apako cuna hI legaa| vaha sadA maujUda hai| zAyada Apake ThIka par3osa meM ho| eka dina hasana ne paramAtmA se prArthanA kI ki daniyA meM sabase barA AdamI kauna hai, bar3e se bar3A pApI? rAta use svapna meM saMdeza AyA. terA par3osI isa samaya duniyA meM sabase bar3A pApI hai| hasana bahuta hairAna huaa| par3osI bahuta sIdhA-saccA AdamI thaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI thaa| koI pApa...aisI koI khabara nahIM thI, koI aphavAha bhI na thii| bar3A cakita huA ki pApI pAsa meM hai jagata kA sabase bar3A, aura mujhe aba taka koI patA na claa| usane usa rAta dUsarI prArthanA kI ki eka prArthanA aura merI pUrI kara / isa jagata meM sabase bar3A puNyAtmA, sabase bar3A jJAnI, sabase bar3A santa puruSa kauna hai? eka to tUne batA diyA, aba dUsarA bhI batA deN| rAta saMdeza AyA ki terA dUsarA pdd'osii| eka tarapha bAIM taraphavAlA kala thA, dAIM taraphavAlA Aja hai / vaha duniyA meM sabase bar3A jJAnI aura sabase bar3A rahasyadarzI hai| hasana to hairAna ho gyaa| yaha bhI eka sAdhAraNa AdamI thaa| eka camAra thA jo jUte becatA thaa| yaha pahalevAle AdamI se bhI sAdhAraNa thaa| hasana ne tIsarI rAta phira prArthanA kI ki paramAtmA, tU mujhe aura ulajhanoM meM DAla rahA hai / pahale hama jyAdA sulajhe hue the, tere ina uttaroM se hama aura musIbata meM par3a gye| kaise patA lage ki kauna acchA hai, kauna burA hai? to tIsare dina saMdeza AyA ki jo banda haiM, unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| jo khule haiM, unheM saba patA cala jAtA hai| tU eka banda AdamI hai, isalie donoM tarapha tere par3osa meM loga maujUda haiM, naraka aura svarga tere par3osa meM maujUda haiM aura tujhe patA nahIM calA / tU banda AdamI hai| tU khulA ho, to tujhe patA cala jaayegaa| khulA honA khoja hai| ApakA mastiSka eka khulA mastiSka ho, jisameM kahIM koI daravAje banda nahIM, tAle nahIM DAla rakhe haiM Apane, jahAM se havAeM gujaratI haiM tAjI, roja / jahAM sUraja kI kiraNeM praveza karatI haiM, jahAM cAMda kI cAMdanI bhI AtI hai| jahAM varSA ho to usakI bUMdeM bhI par3atI haiN| jahAM dhUpa nikale to bhItara rozanI pahuMcatI hai| bAhara aMdherA ho to aMdherA bhI bhItara praveza karatA hai| mana ApakA eka khulA AkAza ho, to sadaguru Apako cuna legaa| sadaguru hI cunatA hai| __ eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai-jAgRti kI, hoza kI sAdhanA meM bhaya kA janma ho jAtA hai, aura hara samaya Dara lagatA rahatA hai ki jIvana-caryA asta-vyasta na ho jaaye| phira aisA bhI lagatA hai ki krodha, kAma Adi uThate haiM, to kara lene se pAMca-sAta minaTa meM nipaTa jAte haiN| unase mukti ho jAtI mAlUma par3atI hai| na karo to dinoM taka unakI pratidhvani, unakI taraMgeM bhItara gUMjatI rahatI haiN| aura taba aisA lagatA hai ki isase to kara hI liyA hotA to nipaTa gaye hote / to kyA kareM? aisI jAgRti damana nahIM hai? do bAteM haiM--eka to, agara, jAgati se krodha-jo pAMca minaTa meM nipaTa jAtA hai, do dina cala jAtA hai, to samajhanA ki vaha jAgati 164

Page #179
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama nahIM hai, damana hI hai| kyoMki damana se hI cIjeM phaila jAtI haiN| bhoga se bhI jyAdA upadrava khar3A ho jAtA hai| agara kAmavAsanA uThatI hai aura kSaNabhara meM nipaTa jAtI hai| aura jAgRti se dinoM sarakatI hai aura saghana hone lagatI hai aura mana para bojha bana jAtI hai, to samajhanA ki jAgati nahIM hai, damana hI hai| hamameM se bahuta se loga ThIka se samajha nahIM pAte ki jAgRti aura damana meM kyA pharka hai? use samajha leN| damana kA matalaba hai, jo bhItara uThA hai, use bhItara hI dabA denA, bAhara na nikalane denA / bhoga kA artha hai; use bAhara nikalane denA kisI pr| pharka samajha leM-damana kA artha hai, apane para dabA denA; bhoga kA artha hai, dUsare para nikAla lenaa| jAgRti tIsarI bAta hai-zUnya meM nikAla lenA, na apane para dabAnA, na dUsare para nikAlanA / zUnya meM nikAla lenaa| __samajheM-krodha uThA, dvAra banda kara leM, eka takiyA apane sAmane rakha leM aura takiye para pUrI taraha krodha nikAla leN| jitanI Aga ubala rahI ho, jo-jo karane kA mana ho rahA ho, cUMsA mAranA ho, pITanA ho takiye ko, pITeM / usake Upara giranA ho, gireM, cIr3anA-phAr3anA ho, ciidd'eN-phaadd'eN| kATanA ho, kATeM / jo bhI karanA ho, pUrI taraha kara leN| aura yaha karate vakta pUrA hoza rakheM ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM, mujhase kyA-kyA ho rahA hai| isako ThIka se samajha leN| yaha karate vakta pUrA hoza rakheM ki mere dAMta kATanA cAha rahe haiM aura maiM kATa rahA huuN| mana kahegA ki yaha kyA bacakAnI bAta kara rahe ho, isameM kyA sAra hai? yaha vaha mana bola rahA hai, jo kaha rahA hai, asalI AdamI ko kATo to sAra hai, asalI AdamI ko mAro to sAra hai| lekina Apako patA hai ki ghUsA cAhe Apa takiye meM mAreM aura cAhe asalI AdamI meM, bhItara kI jo prakriyA hai, vaha barAbara ekasI ho jAtI hai, usameM koI pharka nahIM hai| zarIra meM jo krodha ke aNu phaila gaye khUna meM, vaha takiye meM mArane se bhI usI taraha nikala jAte haiM jaisA asalI AdamI meM mArane se nikalate haiM / hAM asalI AdamI meM mArane se zRMkhalA zurU hotI hai, kyoMki aba usakA bhI krodha jgegaa| aba vaha bhI Apa para nikAlanA cAhegA / takiyA bar3A hI saMta hai| vaha Apa para kabhI nahIM nikAlegA / vaha pI jaayegaa| agara Apa mahAvIra ko mArane pahuMca jAte to jisa taraha ve pI jAte, usI taraha yaha takiyA pI jaayegaa| Apako dabAnA bhI na paDegA, rokanA bhI nahIM par3egA aura nikAlane bhI kisI para nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa| ___ isako ThIka se samajha leM, to kaithArsisa, recana kI prakriyA samajha meM A jAyegI, recana meM hI jAgaraNa AsAna hai| yaha hai recana, nikaalnaa| aura Apa socate hoMge ki hamase nahIM nikalegA to Apa galata socate haiN| maiM saikar3oM logoM para prayoga karake kaha rahA hUM-Apa hI jaise logoM para, bahuta dila kholakara nikalatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki dUsare para nikAlane meM thor3A damana to ho hI jAtA hai| pUrA nahIM nikala pAtA / to vaha jo thor3A damana ho jAtA hai, vaha jahara kI taraha ghUmatA rahatA hai| dUsare para dila kholakara kabhI nikAlA hI nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki kitanA hI burA AdamI ho, phira bhI dUsare AdamI ke sAtha kitanA nikAla sakatA hai| ___ eka yuvaka para maiM prayoga kara rahA thA, to vaha pahale to haMsA / usane kahA ki Apa bhI kaisI majAka karate haiM, takiye para ! maiMne usase kahA, majAka hI sahI, tuma zurU to karo / pahale to vaha haMsA, thor3A usane kahA ki yaha to ekTiMga ho jAyegI, abhinaya ho jAyegA / maiMne kahA, hone do| do minaTa bAda gati AnI zurU ho gyii| pAMca minaTa bAda vaha pUrI taraha tallIna thaa| ___ pAMca dina ke bhItara to vaha itanA AnaMdita thA usa takiye ke sAtha, aura usane mujhe tIsare dina batAyA ki yaha cakita honevAlI bAta hai| aba merA krodha mere pitA para hai, sArA krodha / aura aba maiM takiye meM takiye ko nahIM dekha pAtA, mujhe pitA pUrI taraha anubhava hone lge| 165

Page #180
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sAtaveM dina vaha eka churA lekara A gyaa| maiMne kahA, yaha charA kisalie le Aye ho? usane kahA ki aba rokeM mata / jaba kara hI rahA hUM to aba pUrA hI kara lene deN| jaba itanA nikalA hai, aura maiM itanA halkA ho gayA hUM, to pitA kI hatyA karane kA mere mana meM na mAlUma kitanI daphe khayAla aayaa| apane ko dabA liyA hUM ki yaha to bar3I galata bAta hai, pitA aura hatyA ! __vaha lar3akA amarIkA se hindustAna AyA sirpha isalie ki pitA se itanI dUra calA jAye ki kahIM hatyA na kara de| phira usane pitA kI hatyA kara dI siMbAlika / churA lekara usane takiye ko cIra phAr3a DAlA, hatyA kara ddaalii| usa yuvaka kA ceharA dekhane lAyaka thaa| jaba vaha pitA kI hatyA kara rahA thA aura jaba maiMne use AvAja dI ki aba tU hozapUrvaka kara, to vaha dUsarA hI AdamI ho gayA, ttkaal| idhara hatyA calatI rahI bAhara, udhara bhItara eka hoza kA dIyA bhI jalane lgaa| vaha apane ko dekha paayaa| apanI pUrI nagnatA meM, apanI pUrI pazutA meN| aura sAta dina ke isa prayoga ke bAda aba vaha hoza rakha sakatA hai krodha meM, aba takiye para mArane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba krodha AtA hai to AMkha banda kara letA hai| aba vaha krodha ko dekha sakatA hai sIdhA / aba takiye ke mAdhyama kI koI jarUrata na rhii| kyoMki asalI mAdhyama se nakalI mAdhyama cuna liyaa| aba nakalI mAdhyama se gaira-mAdhyama para utarA jA sakatA hai| to jinako bhI krodha kA damana karanA ho, agara ve jAgRti kA upayoga kara rahe hoM to unako jAgRti se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha sirpha krodha ko dabAnA cAha rahe haiN| jinheM krodha kA visarjana karanA ho, unheM krodha kA prayoga karanA cAhie, krodha para dhyAna karanA caahie| akele mahAvIra ne sAre jagata meM do dhyAnoM kI bAta kI hai, jisako kisI aura ne kabhI dhyAna nahIM kahA / mahAvIra ne cAra dhyAna kahe haiN| do dhyAna, jinase Upara uThanA hai, aura do dhyAna, jinameM jAnA hai| duniyA meM dhyAna kI bAta karanevAle lAkhoM loga hue haiM, lekina mahAvIra ne jo bAta kahI hai vaha bilakula unakI hai, vaha kisI ne bhI nahIM khii| ___ mahAvIra ne kahA hai, do dhyAna aise, jinake Upara jAnA hai, aura do dhyAna aise, jinameM jAnA hai| to hama socate haiM, dhyAna hamezA acchA hotA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA, do bure dhyAna bhI haiM / unako mahAvIra kahate haiM, Arta dhyAna aura raudra dhyAna, do bure dhyAna, yaha ThIka santulana ho jAtA hai do bhale dhyAna kaa| bhale dhyAna ko mahAvIra kahate haiM-dharma dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna / cAra dhyAna haiM / raudra dhyAna kA artha hai krodha, Arta dhyAna kA artha hai dukh| jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM taba Apako patA hai, citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai| koI mara gayA, usa vakta ApakA citta bilakula ekAgra ho jAtA hai| ApakA premI mara gyaa| jitanA jinde the ve, taba una para kabhI ekAgra nahIM huaa| aba mara gaye to una para citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai| agara jinde the, tabhI itanA citta ekAgra kara lete to zAyada unheM maranA bhI na par3atA itanI jaldI ! lekina jinde meM citta kahIM koI ekAgra hotA hai? mara gaye, itanA dhakkA lagatA hai ki sArA citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai| dukha meM AdamI citta ekAgra kara letA hai| krodha meM bhI AdamI kA citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai| krodhI AdamI ko dekho, krodhI AdamI bar3e dhyAnI hote haiM / jisa para unakA krodha hai, sArI duniyA miTa jAtI hai, basa vahI eka bindu raha jAtA hai / aura sArI zakti usI eka bindu kI tarapha daur3ane lagatI hai| krodha meM ekAgratA A jAtI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, ye bhI donoM dhyAna haiM / bure dhyAna haiM, para dhyAna haiM / azubha dhyAna haiM, para dhyAna haiN| inase Upara uThanA ho to inako karake inameM jAgakara hI Upara uThA jA sakatA hai| ___ jaba dukha ho, dvAra banda kara leN| dila kholakara royeM, pITeM, chAtI pITeM, jo bhI karanA ho kreN| kisI dUsare para na nikAleM / hama dukha bhI dUsare para nikAlate haiN| isalie agara logoM kI carcA suno to loga apane dukha eka dUsare ko sunAte rahate haiN| yaha nikAlanA hai| logoM kI carcA kA nabbe pratizata dukhoM kI kahAnI hai| apanI bImAriyAM, apane dukha, apanI takalIpheM, dUsare para nikAla rahe haiN| mana-loga kahate haiM, kaha dene se halkA ho jAtA hai / ApakA ho jAtA hogA, dUsare kA kyA hotA hai, isakA bhI to soceM / Apa halke 166 .

Page #181
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama hokara ghara A gaye aura unako jinako phaMsA Aye Apa? isalie loga dUsare ke dukha kI bAteM sunakara bhI anasunI karate haiM, kyoMki ve apanA bacAva karate haiN| Apa sunA rahe haiM, ve suna rahe haiM, lekina sunanA nahIM cAhate / jaba Apako lagatA hai ki koI AdamI bora kara rahA hai to usakA kula matalaba itanA hI hotA hai ki vaha kucha sunAnA cAha rahA hai, nikAlanA cAha rahA hai, halkA honA cAha rahA hai aura Apa bhArI nahIM honA cAha rahe haiN| Apa kaha rahe haiM, kSamA kro| yA yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa khuda hI usako bora karane kA iMtajAma kiye baiThe the, vaha Apako kara rahA hai| dukha bhI dUsare para mata nikaaleN| dukha ko bhI ekAMta dhyAna banA leN| krodha bhI dUsare para mata nikAleM, ekAMta dhyAna banA leN| zUnya meM hone deM visarjana aura jAgarUka raheM - hozapUrvaka / Apa thor3e hI dina meM pAyeMge ki eka nayI jIvana dizA milanI zurU ho gayI, eka nayA AyAma khula gyaa| do AyAma the aba taka -- dabAo, yA nikaalo| aba eka tIsarA AyAma milA, visrjn| yaha tIsarA AyAma mila ye to hI ApakA hoza sadhegA, aura hoza se asta-vyastatA na aayegii| aura jIvana jyAdA zAMta, jyAdA mauna, jyAdA madhura ho jAyegA / agara Apane damana kara liyA hoza ke nAma para, to jIvana jyAdA kar3avA, jyAdA viSAkta ho jaayegaa| agara mujhase pUchate ho ki agara bhoga aura damana meM hI cunanA ho to maiM kahUMgA, bhoga cunanA, damana mata cunanA / kyoMki damana jyAdA khataranAka hai| usase to bhoga behatara / lekina maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki bhoga cunnaa| ina donoM se bhI behatara eka hai visrjn| agara visarjana cuna sakeM, to hI bhoga chor3anA / agara visarjana na cuna sakeM to bhoga hI kara lenA behatara hai| taba vaha mitra ThIka kahate haiM ki pAMca minaTa meM krodha nikala jAtA hai| phira dekheMge jaba dubArA, jaba dUsarA AdamI nikAlegA, dekhA jaayegaa| philahAla zAMti huii| lekina agara dabA leM to vaha caubIsa ghaNTe calatA hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, koI bhI dabAyI huI cIja kI mAtrA utanI hI nahIM rahatI jitanI Apa dabAte haiN| vaha bar3hatI hai, bhItara bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| jaise Apa patnI para nArAja ho gye| aba Apane krodha dabA liyaa| aba Apa daphtara gaye, aba caparAsI jarA sI bhI bAta kahegA, jo kala bilakula coTa nahIM khAtI, Aja coTa de degii| usako bhI dabA gye| Apane mAtrA bar3hA lii| aba ApakA mAlika bulAtA hai aura kucha kahatA hai| vaha kala Apako bilakula nahIM akharatI thI usakI bAta, Aja usakI AMkha akharatI hai, usakA DhaMga akharatA hai| vaha Apake bhItara jo ikaTThA hai, vaha kalara de rahA hai ApakI AMkhoM ko| raMga de rahA hai| aba usa raMga meM saba upadrava dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha AdamI duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha jo bhI kahatA hai, usase krodha aura bar3hatA hai| vaha bhI Apane ikaTThA kara liyA / vaha subaha Apa lekara patnI se cale gaye the daphtara, sAMjha jaba Apa lauTate haiM to jo bIja thA, vaha vRkSa ho gyaa| subaha hI nikAla liyA hotA to mAtrA kama hotI, sAMjha nikalegA aba mAtrA kAphI hogii| aura yaha anyAyayukta hogaa| subaha to ho sakatA thA, nyAyapUrNa bhI hotaa| isameM dUsaroM para bhI jo krodha hotA hai, vaha bhI saMyukta ho gayA / dabAyeM mata, usase to bhoga lenA behatara hai| isalie jo loga bhoga lete haiM, ve sarala loga hote haiN| baccoM ko dekheM, unakI saralatA yahI hai| krodha AyA, krodha kara liyaa| khuzI AyI khuzI kara lI, lekina khIMcate nhiiN| isalie jo baccA abhI nArAja ho rahA thA ki duniyA ko miTA degA, aisA laga rahA thA, thor3I dera bAda gIta gunagunA rahA hai| nikAla diyA jo thA, aba gIta gunagunAnA hI bcaa| Apa duniyA ko miTAne lAyaka uchala kUda karate haiM aura na kabhI titaliyoM jaisA ur3a sakate haiM aura na pakSiyoM jaisA gIta gA sakate haiN| Apa aTake rahate haiM bIca meN| dhIre-dhIre Apa miksacara, eka khicar3I ho jAte haiM saba cIjoM kii| jisameM na kabhI krodha nikalatA zuddha, na kabhI prema nikalatA zuddha, kyoMki zuddha kucha bacatA hI nahIM / saba cIjeM mizrita ho jAtI haiN| aura yaha jo mizrita AdamI hai, yaha rugNa aura bImAra AdamI hai, paitholAjikala hai| isake prema meM bhI krodha hotA hai| isake krodha meM bhI prema bhara jAtA hai| yaha apane duzmana se bhI prema karane 167

Page #182
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 lagatA hai, apane mitra se bhI ghRNA karane lagatA hai / isakA saba eka dUsare meM ghola-mela ho jAtA hai, isameM koI cIjeM sApha nahIM hotIM / bacce sApha hote haiN| jo karate haiM, usI vakta kara lete haiN| phira dUsarI cIja meM gati kara jAte haiM, phira pIche nahIM le jAte / hama sApha nahIM hote / aura jaise-jaise AdamI bUr3hA hone lagatA hai vaise-vaise saba gaDDamaDDa ho jAtA hai| AtmA nAma kI koI cIja unake bhItara nahIM rahatI hai-- eka gaDDamaDDa kanphyUjana / bhoga cuna leM, agara damana karanA ho to / damana to kataI behatara nahIM hai| lekina bhoga dukha degA / damana dukha degA / bhoga kama gA zAyada, lambe arse meM degA zAyada, Tukar3e-Tukar3e meM, khaNDa-khaNDa meM, alaga-alaga mAtrA meM degA zAyada / damana ikaTThA de degA, bhAra degA, lekina donoM dukhadAyI haiN| mArga to tIsarA hai, visarjananana bhoga, na dmn| yaha jo visarjana hai, yaha hai zUnya meM vRttiyoM kA recana, aura jaba Apa zUnya meM karate haiM to jAganA AsAna hai, jaba Apa kisI para karate haiM to jAganA AsAna nahIM hai| jaba Apa kisI ko ghUMsA mArate haiM, to Apako dUsare para dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai, kyoMki ghUMse kA uttara aayegaa| jaba Apa takiye ko ghUMsA mArate haiM to apane para pUrA dhyAna rakha sakate haiM, kyoMki takiye se koI ghUMsA nahIM A rahA / apane para dhyAna rakheM aura recana ho jAne deN| dhIre-dhIre dhyAna bar3hatA jAyegA aura recana kI koI jarUrata na raha jaayegii| eka dina Apa pAyeMge, bhItara krodha uThatA hai, hoza bhI sAtha meM uThatA hai| hoza ke uThate hI krodha visarjita ho jAtA hai| abhI jise Apa hoza samajha rahe haiM vaha hoza nahIM hai, damana kI hI eka prakriyA hai| recana ke mAdhyama se hoza ko sAdheM I eka choTA-sA prazna aura 1 eka bahana ne likhA hai ki jaba bhI maiM AMkha banda karake zUnya meM kho jAnA cAhatI hUM, tabhI thor3I dera zAMti mahasUsa hotI hai aura phira bhItara ghanA aMdherA chA jAtA hai| prakAza kA kaba anubhava hogA ? kyA kabhI koI prakAza kI kiraNa dikhAyI na par3egI? thor3A samajha leM pahalI to bAta yaha, aMdherA burA nahIM hai| aura aisI jidda mata kareM ki prakAza kA hI anubhava honA caahie| ApakI koI bhI jidda, ki yaha anubhava honA cAhie, bAdhA hai gaharAI meM jAne meN| gaharAI meM jAnA ho to jo anubhava ho, usako pUre Ananda se svIkAra kara lenA caahie| aMdhere ko svIkAra kara leM, aMdhere kA apanA Ananda hai| kisane kahA ki aMdhere meM dukha hai? aMdhere kI apanI zAMti hai, aMdhere kA apanA mauna hai, aMdhere kA apanA saundarya hai / kisane kahA ? lekina hama jIte haiM dhAraNAoM meN| aMdhere se hama Darate haiM, kyoMki aMdhere meM patA nahIM koI churA mAra de, jeba kATa le| isalie bacce ko hama aMdhere se DarAne lagate haiN| dhIre-dhIre bacce kA mana nizcita ho jAtA hai ki prakAza acchA hai, aMdherA burA hai| kyoMki prakAza meM kama se kama dikhAyI to par3atA hai ! maiM eka prophesara ke ghara rukatA thaa| unakA lar3akA nau sAla kA ho gyaa| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki kucha samajhAyeM isako, isako rAta meM bhI pAkhAnA jAnA ho - purAnA DhaMga kA makAna, bIca meM AMgana, usa tarapha pAkhAnA - to isake sAtha jAnA par3atA hai| itanA bar3A ho gayA, aba akelA jAnA caahie| rAta meM isake pIche koI jAye aura daravAje ke bAhara khar3A rahe to hI yaha jA sakatA hai| to maiMne usa lar3ake se kahA ki agara tujhe aMdhere kA Dara hai to lAlaTena lekara kyoM nahIM calA jAtA? usa lar3ake ne kahA, khUba kaha rahe haiM Apa | aMdhere meM to maiM kisI taraha bhUta-preta se baca jAtA hUM, lAlaTena meM to ve saba mujhe dekha hI leNge| aMdhere meM to maiM aisA cakamA dekara, idhara-udhara se nikala jAtA huuN| dhAraNAeM bacapana se hama nirmita karate jAte haiM, kucha bhI, cAhe bhUta-preta kI, cAhe prakAza kI, cAhe aMdhere kI / phira ve dhAraNAeM hamAre mana meM gaharI ho jAtI haiN| phira jaba hama adhyAtma kI khoja meM calate haiM taba bhI unhIM dhAraNAoM ko lekara calate haiN| usase bhUla hotI 168 .

Page #183
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama hai| na to paramAtmA ke lie aMdhere se koI virodha hai, na prakAza se koI lagAva hai / paramAtmA donoM meM eka-sA maujUda hai / jidda mata kareM ki hameM prakAza hI caahie| yaha jidda bacakAnI hai| ___ yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki prakAza se jyAdA zAMti mila sakatI hai aMdhere meM, kyoMki prakAza meM thor3I uttejanA hai, aMdherA bilakula hI uttejanA zUnya hai| aura prakAza meM to thor3I coTa hai, aMdherA bilakula hI ahiMsaka hai| aMdherA koI coTa nahIM krtaa| aura prakAza kI to sImA hai, aMdherA asIma hai / aura prakAza ko to kabhI karo, phira bujha jAtA hai| aMdherA sadA hai, zAzvata hai| to kyA ghabarAhaTa aMdhere se? __ prakAza ko jalAo, bujhAo, lekina aMdherA na jalatA, na bujhatA, vaha sadA hai| thor3I dera prakAza jalA lete haiM, vaha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| phira prakAza bujhA, aMdherA apanI jagaha hI thaa| Apa bhrama meM par3a gaye the| bar3e-bar3e sUraja jalate haiM aura bujha jAte haiM, aMdhere ko miTA nahIM pAte / vaha hai| phira prakAza to kahIM na kahIM sImA bAMdhatA hai| aMdherA asIma hai, ananta hai| kyA ghabarAhaTa, aMdhere se? ___ chor3a deM aMdhere meM apane ko| agara dhyAna meM aMdherA A jAtA hai, lIna ho jAyeM aMdhere meM / jo vyakti aMdhere meM bhI lIna hone ko rAjI hai, use prakAza to dikhAI nahIM par3egA, lekina svayaM kA anubhava honA zurU ho jAyegA, vahI prakAza hai| ___ jo aMdhere meM bhI lIna hone ko rAjI hai, usane parama samarpaNa kara diyA / vaha eka hone ko rAjI ho gayA, ananta ke sAtha / yaha jo anubhava hai eka ho jAne kA, usako hI simbAlika rUpa se prakAza kahA hai, jyoti kahA hai| ina zabdoM meM mata par3eM, ina zabdoM kA koI artha nahIM hai / IsAI phakIra akele hue haiM duniyA meM jinhoMne aMdhere ko Adara diyA hai, aura unhoMne kahA hai, 'DArka nAiTa Apha di sola / ' jaba AdamI dhyAna meM jAtA hai to AtmA kI aMdherI rAta se gujaratA hai| vaha parama suhAvanI hai| hai bhii| koI bhaya na leN| dhyAna meM jo bhI anubhava Aye, usa para Apa apanI apekSA na thopeM ki yaha anubhava honA cAhie / jo anubhava Aye, use svIkAra kara leM, aura Age bar3hate jaayeN| aMdhere ke sAtha duzmanI chor3a deN| jisane aMdhere ke sAtha duzmanI chor3a dI, use prakAza mila gyaa| aura jisane aMdhere se duzmanI bAMdhI, vaha jhaThA, kalpita prakAza banAtA rhegaa| lekina use asalI prakAza kabhI bhI mila nahIM sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki aMdherA prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura prakAza bhI aMdhere kA hI eka chora hai| ye do cIjeM nahIM haiN| inako do mAnakara mata cleN| yaha dvaita chor3a deN| paramAtmA aMdherA de rahA hai to aMdherA sahI, paramAtmA rozanI de rahA hai to rozanI sahI / hamArA koI Agraha nhiiN| vaha jo de, hama usake lie rAjI haiN| aise rAjIpana kA nAma hI samarpaNa hai| aba sUtra / 'jisa sAdhaka kI AtmA isa prakAra dRr3hanizcayI ho ki deha bhale calI jAye, para maiM apanA dharma-zAsana nahIM chor3a sakatA, use iMdriyAM kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM kara pAtIM / jaise bhISaNa bavaMDara bhI sumeru parvata ko vicalita nahIM kara sktaa|' ___ isa sUtra ke kAraNa bar3I bhrAMtiyAM bhI huI haiN| aise sUtra kurAna meM bhI maujUda haiM, aise sUtra gItA meM bhI maujUda haiM, aura una sabane duniyA meM bar3A upadrava paidA kiyA hai| unakA artha nahIM samajhA jA sakA, aura unakA anartha samajhA gyaa| isa taraha ke sUtroM kI vajaha se aneka loga socate haiM ki agara koI dharma para khatarA A jAye dharma para--matalaba hindu dharma para, jaina dharma para to apanI jAna de do| kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA ki cAhe deha bhale calI jAye, maiM apanA dharma-zAsana nahIM chor3a sktaa| ___ to aneka zahIda ho gaye nAsamajhI meM / ve yaha socate haiM ki jaina dharma chor3a nahIM sakatA, cAhe deha calI jaaye| aura majA yaha hai ki jaina dharma pakar3A kabhI hai hI nahIM, chor3ane se Dara rahe haiN| sirpha jaina ghara meM paidA hue haiM, pakar3A kaba thA jo Apase chUTa jAyegA? hindU dharma nahIM chor3a sakate, basa ! jaba chor3ane kA savAla AtA hai, tabhI pakar3ane kA patA calatA hai, aura kabhI patA nahIM claa| masjida meM nahIM 169

Page #184
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jA sakate, kyoMki hama mandira meM jAnevAle haiM, lekina mandira meM gaye kaba? mandira meM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM, jaba masjida se jhaMjhaTa ho tabhI mandira kA khayAla AtA hai| ___ isalie bar3A majA hai| jaba hindU-muslima daMge hote haiM, taba hI patA calatA hai ki hindU kitane hindU, muslima kitane muslim| tabhI patA calatA hai ki sacce dhArmika kauna haiN| vaise koI patA nahIM cltaa| ___ mAmalA kyA hai? jisa dharma ko Apane kabhI pakar3A hI nahIM, usako chor3ane kA kahAM savAla uThatA hai? janma se koI dharma nahIM milatA, kyoMki janma kI prakriyA se dharma kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| janma kI prakriyA hai bAyolAjikala, jaivika / usakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| Apake bacce ko musalamAna ke ghara meM bar3A kiyA jAye, musalamAna ho jAyegA, hindU ke ghara meM bar3A kiyA jAye hindU ho jaayegaa| IsAI bar3A kiyA jAye IsAI ho jaayegaa| yaha jo dharma milatA hai, yaha to saMskAra hai, zikSA hai ghara kii| isakA janma se, khUna se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki Apake bacce ko, pahale dina paidA ho aura IsAI ghara meM rakha diyA jAye to kabhI vaha patA lagA le ki merA khUna hindU kA hai| isa bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| __ loga bar3I bhUloM meM rahate haiN| mAtAeM kahatI haiM lar3ake se ki merA khUna / aura baccA paidA ho, jaise meTaraniTI homa meM bacce paidA hote haiM, bIsa bacce eka sAtha rakha diye jAyeM jo abhI paidA hue haiM aura bIsoM mAtAeM chor3a dI jAyeM, eka na khoja pAyegI ki kaunasA baccA usakA hai| AMkha banda karake bacce paidA karavA diye jAyeM, bIsoM bacce rakha diye jAyeM, bIsoM mAtAoM ko chor3a diyA jAye, eka mAM na khoja pAyegI ki kauna sA khUna usakA hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| ___ khUna kA Apako koI patA nahIM calatA, sirpha diye gaye zikSAoM aura saMskAroM kA patA calatA hai| khopar3I meM hotA hai dharma, khUna meM nhiiN| to jisako milA maukA ApakI khopar3I meM DAlane kA dharma, vahI dharma ApakA ho jAtA hai / yaha sirpha avasara kI bAta hai| lekina isase koI pakar3a bhI paidA nahIM hotI, kyoMki jo dharma muphta mila jAtA hai, vaha dharma kabhI gaharA nahIM hotaa| jo dharma khojA jAtA hai, aura jisameM jIvana rUpAMtarita kiyA jAtA hai, aura iMca-iMca zrama kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dharma hotA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, dRr3ha nizcayI kI AtmA aisI hotI hai ki deha bhalI calI jAye, dharma-zAsana nahIM chor3a sktaa| dharma-zAsana kA artha hai ki vaha jo anuzAsana, maiMne svIkAra kiyA hai| vaha jo vicAra, vaha jo sAdhanA, vaha jo jIvana paddhati maiMne aMgIkAra kI hai, use maiM nahIM chodduuNgaa| zarIra to Aja hai, kala gira jaayegaa| lekina vaha jo maiMne jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karane kI kImiyA khojI hai, use maiM nahIM chodduuNgaa| 'buddha ko dhyAna huA, parama jJAna huaa| usa dina subaha ve baiTha gaye the vRkSa ke tale aura unhoMne kahA thA apane mana meM, saba ho cukA, kucha hotA nhiiN| aba to sirpha isa bAta ko lekara baiThatA hUM isa vRkSa ke nIce ki agara kucha bhI na huA to aba uThgA bhI nahIM yahAM se| phira saba karanA chor3akara ve vahIM leTa gye| phira unhoMne kahA, aba ulUMgA nahIM, aba bAta khatma ho gyii| aba saba yAtrA hI vyartha ho gayI taba isa zarIra ko bhI kyoM calAye phiranA? kahIM kucha milatA bhI nahIM, to aba jAnA kahAM hai? kucha karane se kucha hotA bhI nahIM, to aba karane kA bhI kyA sAra hai? aba kacha bhI na karUMgA. maiM jindA hI mardA ho gyaa| aba to isa jagaha se na httgaa| ya yaha zarIra yahIM sar3a jAye, gala jAye, miTTI meM mila jAye / usI rAta jJAna kI kiraNa jaga gyii| usI rAta dIyA jala utthaa| usI rAta usa mahAsUrya kA udaya ho gyaa| kyA huA mAmalA? pahalI daphA, AkhirI cIja dAMva para lagA dii| AkhirI dAMva lagAte hI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| ___ hama dAMva para bhI lagAte haiM to bar3I choTI-moTI cIjeM lagAte haiN| koI kahatA hai ki Aja upavAsa kreNge| kyA dAMva para lagA rahe haiM? isase Apako lAbha hI hogA, dAMva para kyA lagA rahe haiM? kyoMki garIba AdamI to upavAsa vagairaha karate nhiiN| jyAdA jo khA jAte haiM, ovara 170 .

Page #185
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama phaiDa, ve karate haiN| to Apako thor3A lAbha hI hogA / DAkTara kaheMge, acchA hI huA, kara liyaa| thor3A blaDa prezara kama hogA, umra thor3I bar3ha jaayegii| ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jina samAjoM meM jyAdA bhojana upalabdha hai, ve hI upavAsa ko dharma mAnate haiM / jaise jainI, ve upavAsa ko dharma mAnate haiN| isakA matalaba, ovara phaiDa loga haiN| jyAdA khAne ko mila rahA hai, isalie upavAsa meM dharma dikhAyI par3A hai| garIba AdamI kA dharma dekhA? jisa dina dharma dina hotA hai, usa dina vaha mAlapuA banAtA hai / garIba AdamI kA dharma kA dina hotA hai bhojana kA utsv| amIra AdamI ke dharma kA dina hotA hai, anazana / ye donoM ThIka haiM, bilakula, lAjikala haiN| honA bhI aisA hI cAhie / honA bhI yahI cAhie, kyoMki sAlabhara to mAlapuA garIba AdamI khA nahIM sakatA, dharma ke dina hI khA sakatA hai| jo sAlabhara mAlapuA khAte haiM inake lie dharma ke dina ye kyA khAyeMge, koI upAya nahIM / upavAsa kara sakate haiN| kucha nayA kara lete haiN| loga kahIM upavAsa karake dAMva para lagAte haiN| koI TuccI cIjeM chor3ate rahatA hai| koI kahatA hai, namaka chor3a diyaa| koI kahatA hai, ghI chor3a diyA / inase kucha bhI na hogaa| ye dAMva dAMva nahIM haiM, dhokhe haiN| yaha aisA hai jaisA eka karor3apati juA khela rahA ho aura eka kaur3I dAMva para lagA de, aisA / jue kA majA hI nahIM AyegA / jue kA majA hI taba hai ki karor3apati saba lagA de| aura eka kSaNa ko aisI jagaha A jAye ki agara hArA to bhikhArI hotA huuN| usa kSaNa meM juA bhI dhyAna bana jAtA hai| usa kSaNa meM saba vicAra ruka jAte haiN| ___ Apako jAnakara hairAnI hogI, jue kA majA hI yahI hai ki yaha bhI eka dhyAna hai| jaba pUrA dAMva para koI lagAtA hai, to chAtI kI dhar3akana ruka jAtI hai eka sekeMDa ko ki aba kyA hotA hai; isa pAra yA usa pAra, naraka yA svarga, donoM sAmane hote haiM aura AdamI bIca meM ho jAte haiN| saspensa ho jAtA hai, sArA vicAra, ciMtana banda ho jAtA hai| pratIkSA bhara raha jAtI hai ki aba kyA hotA hai| saba kaMpana ruka jAtA hai, jAtI hai ki kahIM zvAsa ke kAraNa koI gar3abar3a na ho jAye / usa kSaNa meM, jo thor3I sI zAMti milatI hai, vahI jue kA majA hai| isalie jue kA itanA AkarSaNa hai|| aura jaba taka sArI duniyA dhyAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotI, taba taka juA banda nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jinako dhyAna kA koI anubhava nahIM, vaha alaga-alaga tarakIboM se dhyAna kI jhalaka lete rahate haiM, jue se bhI milatI hai jhalaka / para jhalaka kAhe kI? dAMva kI / dharma bhI eka bar3A dAMva hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra cAhe calA jAye, lekina vaha jo dharma kA anuzAsana maiMne svIkAra kiyA hai, use maiM nahIM chodduuNgaa| aisA jo dRr3ha nizcaya kara letA hai, aisA jo saMkalpa kara letA hai, use phira iMdriyAM kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM kara pAtIM, jaise sumeru parvata ko havAoM ke jhoMke vicalita nahIM kara paate| zarIra ko kahA hai nAva, jIva ko kahA nAvika, saMsAra ko kahA hai samudra / isa saMsAra-samudra ko maharSijana pAra kara jAte haiN| zarIra ko kahA hai naav| isa vacana ko samajha lenA ThIka se| kyoMki mahAvIra ko mAnanevAle bhUla gaye mAlUma hotA hai isa vacana ko| agara zarIra hai nAva, to nAva majabUta honI cAhie, nahIM to sAgara pAra nahIM hogaa| dekho jaina-sAdhuoM ke zarIra / koI unakI nAva maiM baiThane ko taiyAra bhI na ho ki kahAM DubA deM, kucha patA nhiiN| DUbI hAlata hI hai unakI / aura zarIra kA vaha eka hI upayoga kara rahe haiM jaise koI nAva kA upayoga kara rahA ho, usameM aura cheda karatA calA jaaye| isako hama tapazcaryA kahate haiN| mahAvIra nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra hai naav| nAva to svastha honI cAhie-achidra / usameM koI cheda nahIM honA caahie| bImArI cheda hai| zarIra to aisA svastha honA cAhie ki usa 171

Page #186
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 pAra taka le jA sake / mahAvIra ke pAsa aisA zarIra thaa| lekina kahIM koI bhUla ho gayI hai| unakA mAnanevAlA zarIra kA duzmana ho gayA hai| vaha samajhatA hai galAo zarIra ko, miTAo zarIra ko| jitanA miTAye, utanA bar3A AdamI hai| agara bhaktoM ko patA cala jAye ki thor3A ThIka se khAnA khA rahe haiM unake guru, to pratiSThA calI jAtI hai| agara bhaktoM ko patA cala jAye ki thor3A ThIka se vizrAma kara lete haiM leTakara, to saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| to agara jaina sAdhuoM ko ThIka se leTanA bhI ho, ThIka se bhojana bhI karanA ho, usake lie bhI corI karanI par3atI hai| kyoMki vaha jo bhakta-gaNa haiM cAroM tarapha, duzmana kI taraha lage haiN| ve patA lagA rahe haiM, kyA kara rahe ho, kyA nahIM kara rahe ho| ___ eka digambara jaina muni eka gAMva meM Thahare the| to digambara jaina muni to kisI cIja para so nahIM sakatA-kisI vastra para, bistara para-kisI cIja para so nahIM sktaa| sarda rAtri thii| to kyA kiyA jAye, to daravAjA banda kara diyA jAtA hai, thor3I-bahuta garmI ho jaaye| aura kisa taraha ke pAgalapana calate rahate haiN| ghAsaphUsa DAla diyA jAtA hai kamare meM, vaha bhI bhakta gaNa DAlate haiN| kyoMki agara mani khada kahe ki ghAsa-phUsa DAla do, to usakA matalaba huA, tuma zarIra ke pIche par3e ho? tumheM zarIra kA moha hai| jaba AdamI AtmA hI hai, to phira kyA sardI aura kyA garmI / to paAla DAla dete haiN| lekina vaha puAla bhI bhakta hI ddaaleN| vaha mani kaha nahIM sakatA ki tama DAla do| DalI hai, isalie majabUrI meM usa para so jAtA hai| ___ maiM usa gAMva meM thA, mujhe patA calA ki rAta meM jina bhaktoM ne puAla DAlI thI, ve jAkara dekha bhI Ate haiM ki puAla Upara to nahIM kara lI, nIce DalI rahe / aise duSTa bhakta bhI mila jAte haiM ki vaha puAla kahIM Upara to nahIM kara dii| nahIM kI ho to nizciMta lauTa Ate haiM ki ThIka AdamI hai| agara kara lI ho, to saba bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ___ aisA hotA hai ki para-dukha kA rasa hai| aura para-dukha kA jinako rasa hai ve vaise AdamI ko Adara de sakate haiM, jisako sva-dukha kA rasa ho| agara isako manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM, to do taraha ke loga haiM duniyA meM, saiDisTa aura maisocisTa / saiDisTa ve loga haiM jo dUsare ko dukha dene meM majA lete haiM, aura maisocisTa ve loga haiM jo khuda ko dukha dene meM majA lete haiM / aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki hindustAna meM ina donoM ke bar3e tAla-mela ho gaye haiN| maisocisTa ho gaye haiM guru aura saiDisTa ho gaye haiM ziSya / ___ to guru ko kitanI takalIpha-guru apane hAtha sira uThA rahA hai, utanA ziSya carcA karate haiM ki kyA tumhArA guru, hamArA guru to kAMToM para soyA huA hai| jaise ki yaha koI sarkasa hai| yahAM kauna kahAM soyA huA hai, isakA saba nirNaya honevAlA hai| kauna khA rahA hai, kauna nahIM khA rahA hai, isakA nirNaya honevAlA hai| kauna pAnI pI rahA hai, kauna nahIM pI rahA hai, isakA nirNaya honevAlA hai / nirNAyaka eka hI bAta hai ki zarIra kI kauna kitanI burI taraha se hiMsA kara rahA hai| mahAvIra kA yaha matalaba nahIM ho sakatA / mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra ko kahatA hUM nAva / isase jyAdA Adara zarIra ke lie aura kyA hogA? kyoMki nAva ke binA nadI pAra nahIM ho sktii| isalie zarIra mitra hai, zatru nhiiN| zarIra sAdhana hai, zatru nhiiN| zarIra mArga hai, zatru nhiiN| zarIra upakaraNa hai, zatru nhiiN| aura upakaraNa kA jaisA upayoga karanA cAhie vaisA zarIra kA upayoga karanA caahie| ki koI kahe ki kAra se pAra karanI hai yAtrA aura peTola hama deMge na kAra ko| koI kahe ki zarIra se karanI hai yAtrA aura bhojana DAleMge na zarIra meM to phira vaha zarIra ke yaMtra ko nahIM samajha pA rahA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki kisI bhI dizA meM asaMtulita na ho jAo, na to itanA bhojana DAla do ki nAva bhojana se hI DUba jAye, aura na itanA anazana kara do ki nAva ke prANa bIca nadI meM hI nikala jaayeN| samyaka-itanA jitanA pAra hone meM sahayogI ho, bojha na bne| itanA kama bhI nahIM ki azakya ho jAye aura bIca meM DUba jAye / samyaka bhAva zarIra ke prati ho, aura zarIra kA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai| 172 .

Page #187
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama 'jIva ko nAvika aura saMsAra ko samudra / ' vaha jo bhItara baiThI huI AtmA hai, vaha jo cetanA hai, vaha hai yAtrI / aura sArA saMsAra hai samudra, usase pAra honA hai| vaha burA hai, aisA nahIM hai| usake sAtha koI durbhAva paidA karanA hai, aisA bhI nhiiN| lekina vahAM koI kinArA nahIM hai, vahAM koI vizrAma kI jagaha nahIM hai| vahAM azAMti rahegI, tUphAna raheMge, AMdhiyAM rheNgii| agara AMdhiyoM, azAMtiyoM aura dukhoM aura pIr3AoM se bacanA ho to isa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karake, taTa para pahuMca jAnA cAhie, jahAM AMdhiyoM aura tUphAnoM kA koI prabhAva nahIM hai / aura jaba taka koI sAgara meM hai taba taka DUbane kA Dara banA hI rahegA, kitanI hI acchI nAva ho / nAva para hI DUbanA, na DUbanA nirbhara nahIM hai, sAgara kI uttAla taraMgeM bhI haiM / bhayaMkara AghAta hote haiM, tUphAna haiM, AMdhiyAM uThatI haiM, varSA AtI hai| isase jitanI jaldI koI pAra ho ske| __ agara hama isa pratIka ko ThIka se samajheM aura apane cAroM tarapha saMsAra ko dekheM to vahAM krodha hai, dukha hai, pIr3A hai, saMtApa hai, upadrava hI upadrava hai| aura hama usake bIca meM khar3e haiN| aura yaha eka zarIra hI mArga hai jisase hama usake pAra uTha skeN| agara saMsAra ko koI samudra kI taraha dekha pAye to barAbara samudra kI taraha dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura mahAvIra ke samaya meM to choTA-moTA samudra thA, aba to bar3A samudra dikhAyI par3atA hai| mahAvIra ke jamAne meM bhArata kI AbAdI bhI do karor3a se jyAdA nahIM thii| aba bhArata duniyA ko mAta kiye de rahA hai, AbAdI meM / aba aisA samajho, jamIna hamane bacane nahIM dI, samudra hI samudra huA jA rahA hai| sArI duniyA kI AbAdI sAr3he tIna araba ho gayI hai| isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote bhArata kI hI AbAdI eka araba hogii| AdamiyoM kA sAgara hai / aura AdamiyoM ke sAgara meM, AdamiyoM kI vRttiyoM, indriyoM, krodha, roSa, mAna, apamAna, ina sabakA bhayaMkara jhaMjhAvAta hai| agara mahAvIra isa sAgara ko dekheM to ve kaheM, aba jarA nAva ko aura ThIka se saMbhAlanA / kyoMki AdamI akelA paidA nahIM hotA, apane sAre pApa, apane sAre roga, apanI sArI vRttiyoM ko lekara paidA hotA hai| aura hara AdamI isa pUre sAgara meM taraMgeM paidA karatA hai / jaise maiM sAgara meM eka patthara pheMka dUM, to vaha eka jagaha giratA hai, lekina usakI lahareM pUre sAgara ko chUtI haiN| jaba eka baccA isa jagata meM paidA patthara aura girA / usakI lahareM sAre jagata ko chUtI haiN| vaha hiTalara banegA, ki musolinI banegA, ki tojo banegA, ki kyA banegA, kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / usakI lahareM sAre jagata ko kNpaayeNgii| yaha jo sAgara hai hamArA, isako maharSijana pAra kara jAte haiN| sAMsArika AdamI aura dhArmika AdamI meM eka hI hai pharka / sAMsArika vaha hai jo isa sAgara meM gola-gola cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| kabhI Apane nAva dekhI? usameM do DAMDa lagAne par3ate haiN| eka DAMDa banda kara deM aura eka hI DAMDa calAyeM, taba Apako patA lagegA ki sAMsArika AdamI kaisA hotA hai| eka hI DAMDa calAyeM to na gola-gola cakkara khaayegii| jagaha vahI rahegI, yAtrA bahuta hogii| pahuMceMge kahIM bhI nahIM, lekina pasInA kAphI jhregaa| lagegA ki pahuMca rahe haiM, aura gola-gola cakkara khaayeNge| ___ ApakI jindagI gola cakkara to nahIM hai? eka vhiziyasa sarkala to nahIM hai? kyA kara rahe haiM Apa, gola-gola ghUma rahe haiM? kala jo kiyA thA, vahI Aja bhI kara rahe haiM, vahI parasoM bhI kiyA thA, vahI pUrI jindagI kiyA hai roja-roja, vahI aura jindagiyoM meM bhI kiyA hai| eka hI nAva kA DAMDa mAlUma par3atI cala rahI hai aura Apa gola-gola ghUma rahe haiN| ___ dhArmika AdamI gola nahIM ghUmatA, eka sIdhI rekhA meM taTa kI tarapha yAtrA karatA hai| donoM DAMDa hAtha meM hone cAhie, donoM patavAra / na to bAyeM jhukeM, aura na dAyeM / ThIka se samajha leM, yahI saMyama kA artha hai| agara nAva ko bilakula ThIka calAnA ho to donoM sAdhane par3eMge, na bAyeM jhuka jAye nAva, na dAyeM / jarA dAyeM jhuke to bAyeM jhukA leM, jarA bAyeM jhuke to dAyeM jhukA leM aura bIca sIdhI rekhA meM lIniyara, eka rekhA meM yAtrA kareM / to Apa kisI dina taTa para pahuMca paayeNge| 173

Page #188
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 saMyama kA itanA hI artha hai ki donoM tarapha viSamatAeM haiN| bhoga kI hai, tyAga kI hai, donoM ke bIca saMyama hai| naraka kI, svarga kI donoM ke bIca saMyama / sukha kI, dukha kI, donoM ke bIca saMyama / zatru bhI jhukAte haiN| mitra bhI jhukAte haiN| donoM ke bIca saMyama hai| koI na jhukA pAye aura ApakI nAva bIca meM cala paaye| aisA agara Apa bIca meM nAva ko calA sakeM sIdhI rekhA meM, to kisI dina Apa taTa para pahuMca sakate haiM / lekina sIdhI rekhA meM calane vAle AdamI ke anubhava badala jaayeNge| usake jIvana meM punarukti nahIM honI caahie| jisake jIvana meM punarukti ho rahI hai, vaha AdamI gola-gola ghUma rahA hai| lekina isakA matalaba yaha mata samajhanA Apa ki roja nayA bhojana hogA to punarukti na hogI / ki roja naye kapar3e pahana leMge to punarukti na hogii| kapar3e- bhojana kA savAla nahIM hai, vRtti kA savAla hai| ApakI vRttiyAM punarukti meM to nahIM ghUma rahI haiN| sarakulara to nahIM hai, isakA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba bhI Apa krodha karate haiM, phira vaise hI karate haiM jaisA pahale kiyA thaa| kucha bhI na sIkhA jIvana se| jaba phira prema meM girate haiM taba phira vaise hI girate haiM jaise pahale gire the| phira vahI bAteM karane lagate haiM jo pahale karake upadrava khar3A kara cuke haiN| phira vahI mUr3hatA, phira punarukti kara rahe haiM aap| jiMdagI ko thor3A jAMceM, pIche lauTakara eka najara phekeM / jindagI para eka sarca lAiTa pheMkanA jarUrI hai pIche jindagI para / usameM dekheM ki Apa jiMdagI jI rahe haiM ki cakkara meM ghUma rahe haiN| agara Apa cakkara meM ghUma rahe haiM to samajheM ki yahI saMsAra hai| hama saMsAra kA artha hI cakkara karate haiN| isa mulka meM hamane saMsAra zabda ko hI isalie cunA hai| saMsAra kA matalaba hotA hai, da vhIla, cakkA / vaha gola-gola ghUmatA rahatA hai| bhrama hotA hai yAtrA kA, maMjila nahIM AtI / jise bhI maMjila lAnI hai, use eka rekhA meM calane kI kalA sIkhanI par3atI hai, vahI dharma hai / jo kala ho cukA, usase sIkheM aura pAra jAyeM, duharAeM mt| aura jiMdagI meM jina rAstoM se gujara gaye una para se bAra-bAra gujarane kA moha chor3a deN| koI sAra nahIM hai| jahAM se gujara gaye, vahAM se gujara hI jAyeM, usako pakar3e mata rkheN| kala kisI ne gAlI dI thI, vaha bAta ho gyii| usa rAste ko chor3a deM, Age bar3heM lekina vaha gAlI aTakI huI hai| jisake mana meM kala kI gAlI aTakI huI hai, vaha vahIM ruka gyaa| usane gAlI ko mIla kA patthara banA liyaa| jamIna meM gAr3a diyA khambA aura usane kahA, aba hama yahIM rheNge| aba hama Age nahIM jAte / agara Apako kala aba bhI satA rahA hai, bItA huA kala, Apa vahIM ruka gaye haiN| agara isako hama soceM to hameM to bar3I hairAnI hogI ki hama kahAM ruka gaye / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM Amataura se loga bacapana meM hI ruka jAte haiN| phira zarIra hI bar3hatA rahatA hai| na buddhi bar3hatI hai, na AtmA bar3hatI hai, kucha nahIM bar3hatA hai, vahIM ruka jAte haiN| isalie Apake bacapana ko jarA meM nikAlA jA sakatA hai| abhI eka AdamI Apa para hamalA bola de to Apa ekadama cIkha mArakara nAcane-kUdane lgeNge| Apa bhUla jAyeMge ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| agara ApakA citra utAra liyA jAye, yA Apako smaraNa dilAyA jAye to yaha zAyada Apa jaba pAMca sAla ke bacce the, jo karate, vahI Apane kiyA | matalaba, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, ApakA rigrezana ho gayA, Apa pIche lauTa gaye bacapana meN| usa khUMTe para pahuMca gaye, jahAM Apa baMdhe haiN| isalie manasavida kisI bhI vyakti kI mAnasika bImArI dUra karanA cAhate haiM to pahale usake atIta jIvana meM utarate haiM, khAsakara usake bacapana meM utarate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba taka hama tumhArA bacapana na jAna leM taba taka hama jAna nahIM sakate, tuma kahAM ruka gaye ho / kahAM ruka jAne se tumhArA sArA upadrava paidA ho rahA / hama saba ruke hue loga haiN| gati nahIM hai jIvana meM, yAtrA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, maharSijana pAra kara jAte haiM isa sAgara ko pAra karane kA mArga hai, saMyama / sAdhanA kA sUtra hai--saMyama, saMtulana, 174 .

Page #189
sAdhanA kA sUtra : saMyama atiyoM se baca jAnA / do atiyoM ke bIca jo baca jAtA hai, vaha taTa para pahuMca jAtA hai| lekina hama kyA karate haiM? hama ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha haiN| ghar3I kA peMDulama, purAnI ghar3iyoM kA-nayI ghar3iyoM meM khayAla nahIM AtA, kucha purAnI ghar3I para jarA dhyAna karanA caahie| dIvAra ghar3I kA peMDulama jAtA hai bAyeM, dAyeM, ghUmatA rahatA hai| jaba vaha dAyeM jAtA hai taba aisA lagatA hai ki aba bAyeM kabhI na AyegA / vahAM bhUlakara rahe haiM Apa / jaba vaha dAyeM jA rahA hai taba vaha bAyeM Ane kI tAkata juTA rahA hai, momeMTama ikaTThA kara rahA hai| vaha bAyeM jA hI isalie rahA hai ki dAyeM jAne kI tAkata ikaTThI ho jAye / phira vaha dAyeM jAyegA / jaba vaha dAyeM jAtA hai taba vaha phira bAyeM jAne kI tAkata ikaTThI karatA hai| aura isI taraha vaha ghUmatA rahatA hai| hama bhI...hamameM se eka AdamI kahatA hai ki upavAsa karanA hai| ye aba bAyeM jA rahe haiN| aba ye phira bhojana jora se karane kI tAkata juttaayeNge| eka AdamI kahatA hai, Uba gaye hama to vAsanAoM se, aba tyAga karanA hai, aba yaha bAyeM jA rahe haiN| atiyoM meM DolanA bahuta AsAna hai| isalie eka bahuta bar3I ghaTanA ghaTatI hai duniyA meM / krodhI agara cAhe to eka kSaNa meM kSamAvAna ho jAte haiN| duSTa agara cAheM to eka kSaNa meM zAMti ko dhAraNa kara lete haiN| bhogI agara cAheM to eka kSaNa meM tyAgI ho jAte haiN| dera nahIM lgtii| kyoMki eka ati se dUsarI ati para lauTa jAne meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| bIca meM rukanA kaThina hai| bhogI saMyama para A jAye, yaha kaThina hai| tyAga para jA sakatA hai| tyAgI bhoga meM A jAyeM, yaha AsAna hai / saMyama meM AnA kaThina hai / eka upadrava se dUsarA upadrava cunanA AsAna hai, kyoMki upadrava kI hamArI Adata hai, upadrava koI bhI ho, use hama cuna sakate haiN| bIca meM ruka jAnA, nirupadravI ho jAnA ati kaThina hai| ___ mahAvIra saMyama ko sUtra kahate haiM, dharma kA / yaha zarIra hai nAva / isakA upakaraNa kI taraha upayoga kreN| yaha AtmA hai yAtrI, ise vartuloM meM mata ghumAyeM, ise eka rekhA meM claayeN| yaha saMsAra hai sAgara, isameM eka DAMDa kI nAva mata bneN| isameM donoM patavAra hAtha meM hoM, aura donoM patavAra bIca meM sadhane meM sahayogI baneM, isa para dRSTi ho| to eka dina vyakti jarUra hI saMsAra ke pAra ho jAtA hai| saMsAra ke pAra hone kA artha hai-dukha ke pAra ho jAnA, saMtApa ke pAra ho jaanaa| saMsAra ke pAra hone kA artha hai-Ananda meM prvesh| jise hinduoM ne 'saccidAnaMda' kahA hai, use mahAvIra ne 'mokSa' kahA hai| use hI buddha ne 'nirvANa' kahA hai| use jIsasa ne 'kiMgaDama Apha gADa' kahA hai, Izvara kA rAjya kahA hai| koI bhI ho nAma, jahAM hama haiM upadrava meM, vahAM vaha nahIM hai| isa upadrava ke pAra koI taTa hai, jahAM koI AMdhI nahIM chUtI, jahAM koI tUphAna nahIM uThatA, jahAM saba zUnya aura zAMta hai| itanA hii| aba hama kIrtana kreN| 175

Page #190
.

Page #191
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma dasavAM pravacana 177

Page #192
lokatatva-sUtra dhammo ahammo AgAsaM, kAlo puggala jantavo / esa logo tti paNNato, jiNehiM varadaMsihi / / lakkho dhammo, ahammo ThANalakkhaNo / bhAyaNaM savvadavvANaM, nahaM ogAhalakkhaNaM / / battaNAlakkhaNo kAlo, jIvo uvaogalakkhaNo / nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca, suduhe / / dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudagala aura jIva- ye chaha dravya haiN| kevala darzana ke dhartA jina bhagavAnoM ne ina sabako loka kahA hai / dharma dravya kA lakSaNa gati hai; adharma dravya kA lakSaNa sthiti hai, saba padArthoM ko avakAza denA - AkAza kA lakSaNa hai| kAla kA lakSaNa vartanA (baratanA) hai, aura upayoga arthAta anubhava jIva kA lakSaNa hai| jIvAtmA jJAna se, darzana se, dukha se tathA sukha se jAnA pahacAnA jAtA hai| : 1 178 .

Page #193
esA manuSya khojanA muzkila hai jo jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM prazna na uThAtA ho; jisakI koI jijJAsA na ho, jo pUchatA na ho| manuSya aura pazu meM vahI bheda bhI hai| pazu jIvana jaisA hai, use svIkAra kara liyA hai| koI prazna pazu cetanA meM nahIM uThatA, koI jijJAsA nahIM jgtii| AdamI jaisA hai, utanA hone se rAjI nahIM hai| AdamI jAnanA bhI cAhatA hai ki 'maiM kyA hUM, kyoM hUM, kisalie hUM' prazna manuSya kA cihna hai| isalie jisa manuSya ne prazna nahIM uThAye, vaha abhI pazu ke jIvana se Upara nahIM utthaa| aura jisa manuSya ke jIvana meM jijJAsA kA janma nahIM huA, abhI-abhI usa manuSya kA manuSya kI taraha janma bhI nahIM huA hai| isalie kaThina hai khojanA aisA manuSya, jo prazna na pUcha rahA ho, jisake lie jIvana eka jijJAsA na ho| prazna sabhI pUchate haiM, lekina kucha loga dUsaroM ke uttara ko apanA uttara mAna lete haiM aura aTaka jAte haiM, kucha loga jaba taka apanA uttara nahIM khoja lete, taba taka athaka zrama karate haiN| jo dUsaroM kA uttara svIkAra karake ruka jAte haiM, unameM prazna kA janma to huA, lekina prazna kI bhrUNa hatyA ho gaI, ebArzana ho gyaa| prazna kA bIja to paidA huA, lekina unhoMne isake pahale ki bIja aMkurita hotA aura vRkSa banatA, usakI hatyA kara dii| ___ hatyA kI vidhi hai : udhAra uttara ko svIkAra kara lenaa| dhyAna rahe, prazna ApakA hai aura jaba taka Apa apanA uttara na khoja leMge, taba taka hala na hogaa| prazna dUsare kA hotA, to dUsare ke uttara se hala bhI ho jaataa| prazna ApakA, uttara dUsare ke-ina donoM meM kahIM koI milana nahIM hotaa| isalie jaba bhI Apa dUsaroM ke uttara svIkAra kara lete haiM, to Apane jaldI hI prazna kI gardana ghoMTa dii| Apane prazna ko pUrA kAma na karane diyaa| prazna to tabhI pUrA kAma kara pAtA hai, jaba jIvana kI khoja aura pyAsa bana jAtA hai; jaba prazna jIvana se bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| yaha jAnanA ki 'jIvana kyA hai, jisa dina jIvana se bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai, usa dina sAdhanA kA janma hotA hai| jisa dina Apa isa khoja ke lie jIvana ko bhI samarpita karane ko rAjI ho jAte haiM, usa dina Apa jijJAsu na rahe, mumukSu ho gye| usa dina prazna sirpha bauddhika na rahA, balki Apake roeM-roeM kA ho gyaa| Apake samagra jIvana kA ho gayA aura jisa dina bhI prazna itanA gahana ho jAtA hai ki hamArI zvAsa-zvAsa pUchane lagatI hai, usa dina uttara dUra nahIM hai| ___ aura dhyAna rahe, jisa bhAMti prazna bhItara se AtA hai, usI bhAMti uttara bhI bhItara se hI aaegaa| prazna bAhara se nahIM aate| aura bAhara se jo prazna Ate haiM, unakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, unheM bAhara ke hI uttaroM se nipaTAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina jo prazna ApakI hI zvAsoM 179

Page #194
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 se aura Apake hI prANa kI gahanatA se uThate haiM, jo ApakI hI aMtarAtmA se jagate haiM, una praznoM kA uttara bhI ApakI aMtarAtmA meM hI chipA hai| aura jahAM se prazna AyA hai, usI gaharAI meM khojane para uttara bhI upalabdha hogaa| dharma aura darzana kA yahI pharka hai| darzana hai-- praznoM kI bauddhika khoja / aura dharma hai-- praznoM kI jIvaMta khoja / bauddhika khoja kA artha hai - ApakI buddhi saMlagna hai, Apa pUre ke pUre saMlagna nahIM haiN| eka khaNDa jIvana kA lagA hai, lekina pUrA jIvana - pUrA jIvana dUra hai| dhArmika khoja kA artha hai ki buddhi hI nahIM, ApakA hRdaya bhI - hRdaya hI nahIM, ApakI deha bhI - ApakI samagra AtmA, Apa jo bhI haiM apanI pUrNatA meM, vaha pUrI kI pUrI khoja meM laga gaI hai| aura jisa dina khoja akhaMDa hotI hai, pUrI hotI hai, usa dina uttara dUra nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne jo bhI kahA hai, ye eka dArzanika ke vacana nahIM haiM, eka philAsaphara ke vacana nahIM haiM-- pleTo yA arastU yA kAMTa aura hIgala ke vacana nahIM haiN| mahAvIra ne jo bhI kahA hai, ye eka dhArmika, anubhUti ko upalabdha vyakti ke vacana haiN| mahAvIra ne jo bhI kahA hai, socakara nahIM kahA, dekhakara kahA hai / isa bheda ko ThIka se samajha leM, kyoMki yaha bahuta maulika hai| socakara bahuta-sI bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| lekina socakara jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha kitanA hI ThIka mAlUma par3e, ThIka nahIM ho sktaa| koI vyakti prema ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta-sI bAteM socakara kaha sakatA hai| zAstra upalabdha haiM, prema para likhe hue kAvya upalabdha haiM; prema kI kathAeM, vizleSaNa upalabdha haiM; jinhoMne prema ko jAnA hai, unake bhI zabda upalabdha haiM- ye saba par3he jA sakate haiM, aura Apa bhI prema ke saMbaMdha meM koI dhAraNA banA sakate haiM, vaha buddhi kI hogI / lekina agara Apako prema kA apanA nijI anubhava nahIM hai, to Apa jo bhI kaheMge, vaha kitanA hI ThIka mAlUma par3e, ThIka ho nahIM sakatA / usakA ThIka mAlUma par3anA bahuta UparI hogA, tArkika hogA, zabdagata hogaa| kyoMki jisane prema nahIM jAnA, vaha prema ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kaha sakatA hai ? prema kI koI philAsaphI nahIM ho sakatI, prema kA sirpha anubhava ho sakatA hai| lekina, taba bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki jo jAna le prema ko, use kahanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| jo prema ko na jAne, use kahanA bahuta AsAna hai, kyoMki use usa kaThinAI kA patA hI nahIM hai jo anubhava se paidA hotI hai| jisane prema ko nahIM jAnA, vaha dUsaroM ke zabda doharA sakatA hai, aura socegA bAta pUrI ho gaI / aura jisane prema ko jAnA hai, usake sAmane eka bar3A kaThina, durgama savAla hai, jo usane jAnA hai, use kaise zabdoM meM praviSTa kre| kyoMki jo jAnA hai, vaha virATa hai, zabda bahuta kSudra haiN| jo jAnA hai, vaha AkAza kI bhAMti hai, aura zabda choTI maTakiyoM kI bhAMti haiM, vaha unase bhI choTe haiN| usa bar3e AkAza ko una maTakiyoM meM bharanA, usa sAgara ko gAgara meM DAlanA ati kaThina hai, asaMbhava hai / mahAvIra jo bhI kaha rahe haiM, vaha unakA jAnA huA hai| vaha unhoMne socA nahIM hai, vaha unheM dhyAna se upalabdha huA hai, vicAra se nahIM / aura, vicAra aura dhyAna kI prakriyAeM viparIta haiN| mahAvIra isa bodha ke pahale bAraha varSa taka mauna meM rhe| taba unhoMne saba vicAra karanA chor3a diye| taba unhoMne sArI buddhi ko tilAMjali de dii| taba unhoMne ciMtanA eka tarapha haTA dii| ve sirpha mauna hote cale ge| bAraha varSa lambA samaya hai| nizcita hI, mauna honA kaThina hai| aura mahAvIra ko bAraha varSa lagate haiM, to soca sakate ho, sAdhAraNa vyakti ko jIvana laga jAyeMge / cupa honA kaThina hai, kyoMki cupa honA eka taraha kI mRtyu hai| Apa jIte hI vicAra meM haiN| aura jaba vicAra calatA hotA hai, taba Apa ko lagatA hai Apa haiM; jaba vicAra khone lagate haiM, to Apa bhI khone lagate haiN| vicAra bikharane lagate haiM, Apa bhI bikharane lagate haiN| aura jaba vicAra ke saba bAdala kho jAte haiM to zUnya raha jAtA hai bhiitr| vaha zUnya mahAmRtyu jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| usa mahAmRtyu ke lie jo taiyAra hotA hai, vaha dhyAna meM praveza pAtA hai| aura dhyAna ke bAda hI anubhava hai| vicAra se koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| saca, vicAra to anubhava 180 .

Page #195
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma meM bAdhA hai| jaba Apa socane lagate haiM, taba Apa anubhava se TUTa jAte haiN| jaba Apa socate nahIM, kevala hote haiM, taba Apa anubhava se jur3ate haiN| __to mahAvIra bAraha varSa taka apane vicAra ko kATate haiM, chor3ate haiN| eka-eka graMthi, vicAra kI eka-eka gAMTha kholate haiM; aura jaba vicAra kI saba gAMTheM khula jAtI haiM, aura saba bAdala bikhara jAte haiM / sirpha khAlI AkAza raha jAtA hai svayaM kA, taba anubhava zurU hotA hai| isa anabhava se jo vANI pragaTa haI hai, usa para hI hama vicAra karane jA rahe haiN| ise soceMge Apa to bhala meM par3a jaaeNge| ise socanA kama, hRdaya ko kholanA jyAdA, tAki yaha aise praveza kara sake bhItara, jaise bIja jamIna meM praveza kara jAtA hai| jamIna bIja ke saMbaMdha meM koI vicAra karane lage, ki pahale soca lUM, samajha lU, isa bIja ko garbha denA hai yA nahIM denA, to jamIna kucha bhI na soca paayegii| kyoMki bIja meM koI phUla pragaTa nahIM hai; bIja meM koI vRkSa bhI pragaTa nahIM hai / hogA-vaha saMbhAvanA hai / abhI vAstavika nahIM hai / abhI saba bhaviSya meM chipA hai| lekina jamIna bIja ko svIkAra kara letI hai| bIja TUTa jAtA hai bhItara jAkara / jamIna use pacA letI hai| bIja miTa jAtA hai, kho jAtA hai| aura jaba bIja kho jAtA hai bilakula, ki jamIna ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki mujhase alaga kucha hai, taba aMkurita hotA hai| taba eka naye jIvana kA janma hotA hai aura eka vakSa paidA hotA hai| mahAvIra ke vacanoM ko agara Apa soca-vicAra meM ulajhA leMge, to ve Apake bhItara usa jagaha taka nahIM pahuMca pAeMge, jahAM hRdaya kI bhUmi hai| Apa socanA mata / Apa sirpha hRdaya kI grAhaka bhUmi meM unako svIkAra kara lenA / agara vevyartha haiM, agara ve nirjIva haiM, to aMkura paidA na hogA, bIja yoM hI mara jaayegaa| agara ve sArthaka haiM. agara arthapUrNa haiM. agara unameM koI chipA jIvana hai. agara koI virATa unameM chipI saMbhAvanA hai, to jisa dina Apa unheM bhItara pacA leMge, hRdaya meM jaba ve milakara eka ho jAeMge, aura jaba Apako yAda bhI na rahegA ki yaha vicAra mahAvIra kA hai yA merA, jaba yaha vicAra ApakA hI ho jAyegA, ghula jAyegA, pighala jAyegA, eka ho jAyegA bhItara, taba Apako patA calegA, isa vicAra kA artha kyA hai| kyoMki tabhI Apake bhItara isa vicAra ke mAdhyama se eka naye jIvana kA janma hogA; eka naI sugaMdha, eka nayA artha, eka naye kSitija kA udghaattn| ___ to vicAra ke sAtha hama do taraha kA vyavahAra kara sakate haiM : eka to Alocaka kA vyavahAra hai ki vaha socegA, kATegA, vizleSaNa karegA, tarka kregaa| Apako manA nahIM karatA / agara mahAvIra ke sAtha Apako Alocaka honA hai Apa ho sakate haiN| lekina Apa mahAvIra jo de sakate haiM, usase vaMcita raha jaaeNge| dUsarA grAhaka kA, premI kA, bhakta kA dRSTikoNa-socatA nahIM, sirpha risepTiviTI, sirpha saMvedanazIla hotA hai, svIkAra kara letA hai| hRdaya meM chipA letA hai aura pratIkSA karatA hai usa dina kI, jisa dina isa bIja meM se aMkura paidA hogaa| tabhI, pUrA artha pragaTa hogaa| __ yahAM maiM Apako samajhAne kI koziza karUMgA ki mahAvIra kA prayojana kyA hai / lekina usa koziza se Apa artha ko na jAna paaeNge| usa koziza se to itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki Apa rAjI ho jAyeM aura hRdaya ko khulA chor3a deN| dvAra-daravAje khola deM, tAki yaha kiraNa bhItara praveza kara jAye / merI koziza Apake hRdaya kA daravAjA kholane kI hogI, ApakI buddhi ko samajhAne kI nahIM / artha to tabhI pragaTa hogA, jaba bIja Apake bhItara praviSTa ho jAeMge aura Apa unheM pacA leNge| __dhyAna rahe, kisI cIja kA AhAra kara lenA hI kAphI nahIM hai, usakA pacanA jarUrI hai| isalie mahAvIra ko do taraha ke loga apane bhItara lete haiN| paMDita bhI apane bhItara le letA hai, lekina vaha pacA nahIM pAtA hai| vaha jo AhAra kara letA hai, vaha anapacA raha jAtA hai| isalie paMDita kA mastiSka bojhila hotA calA jAtA hai usa anapace AhAra se / usakA ahaMkAra pragAr3ha hotA calA jAtA hai| usakI AtmA to khAlI banI rahatI hai, lekina usakI smRti bharatI calI jAtI hai| 181 .

Page #196
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jJAnI bhI AhAra karatA hai vicAra kA, lekina use pacAne kI koziza karatA hai| aura jaba taka vaha khUna na bana jAye, apanA na ho jAye, jaba taka bahane na lage raga-raga meM, jaba taka apane jIvana kA eka bhAga na ho jAe, taba taka caina nahIM letaa| agara Apako paMDita bananA ho to Alocaka kI dRSTi se socanA aura agara Apako jJAnI kI tarapha yAtrA karanI ho to eka bhakta ke bhAva se socnaa| jaisA hamArA jIvana hai, vahAM koI cAhiye, jo hameM jhakajhora de| aura hamArI yAtrA ko palaTa de| jaisA hamArA jIvana hai, vahAM koI cAhie, jo hameM eka jora kA dhakkA de, eka zAka hameM lage ki hamArI yAtrA kI dizA badala jaae| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna zikAgo se eka saMdhyA eka Trena meM savAra huaa| jisa Dibbe meM thA, usa Dibbe meM eka aura vRddha mahilA bhI thii| basa, ve do hI the| gAr3I ko chUTe pAMca-sAta minaTa hue hI hoMge ki vRddha mahilA ko khayAla AyA ki jo yAtrI sAtha meM hai, vaha ro rahA hai| socA usane kisI priyajana se bichur3anA huA hogaa| bolanA ucita na smjhaa| nasaruddIna apane mAthe ko pairoM meM jhukAe, hAthoM meM dabAye roe calA jA rahA hai| usakI hicakiyAM usake pUre zarIra ko hilA rahI haiN| rAta ho gaI, vRddhA so gaI, lekina subaha jaba phira jAgI to dekhA ki vaha abhI bhI roe calA jA rahA hai| AMsU poMchatA hai, phira hicakiyAM A jAtI haiM, phira thor3I dera rukatA hai, phira rone lagatA hai| phira usane socA maiM ajanabI hUM, aura patA nahIM kitane dukha meM hai vaha aadmii| merA bIca meM bolanA, yA kucha kahanA kahIM dukha ko aura na bar3hA de, kahIM ghAva ko aura na cher3a de| dUsarA dina bhI bIta gayA, aura tIsane dina kI subaha hone lgii| taba to vRddhA ko bhI samhAlanA muzkila ho gayA apane ko| vaha pAsa AI / usane nasaruddIna ke sira para hAtha rakhA, thapathapAyA aura kahA ki kyA ho gayA hai ? mujhe kucha kaheM, zAyada kahane se bhI bhAra halkA ho jaaye| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mata pUche / socakara hI mana aura dukhI hotA hai| nAu iTa ija zrI Deja daiTa Ai haiva bIna rAiDiMga Ana da rAMga Trena-tIna dina ho gaye haiM aura maiM galata gAr3I meM savAra huuN| ....isa gAr3I se kabhI bhI utarA jA sakatA thA! nasaruddIna para Apako haMsI A sakatI hai, lekina usa haMsI meM Apa mata bhUla jAnA ki karIba-karIba vaisI hI avasthA ApakI hai| tIna dina hI nahIM, na-mAlUma kitane janmoM se Apa galata gAr3I meM savAra haiN| ro bhI rahe haiM, aisA bhI nahIM ki nahIM ro rahe haiN| burI taraha ro rahe haiM, hicakiyA baMdhI haiN| AMkheM gIlI haiM, sukha kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, dukha hI dukha hai, phira bhI gAr3I meM baiThe hue haiN| aura jisase dukha ho rahA hai, jisase galata dizA meM jA rahe haiM, usako ApakA pUrA sahayoga hai| '. ise thor3A ThIka-se apanI tarapha dekheMge to khayAla meM A jAyegA ki jahAM-jahAM Apa galata jA rahe haiM, vahIM-vahIM ApakI UrjA sahayoga kara rahI hai; jo-jo jIvana meM galata hai, usI-usI ke Apa sahayogI aura sAthI haiN| aura jIvana meM jo-jo zreSTha hai, jahAM se yAtrA kA rukha badala sakatA hai, pUre jIvana kA DhaMga badala sakatA hai, usa tarapha ApakA koI sahayoga nahIM hai| use Apa suna bhI lete haiM. to bhI vaha kabhI Apake jIvana kI maladhArA nahIM bana pAtA / maladhArA to ApakI galata hI banI rahatI hai| phira isa galata mUladhArA ke bIca jo Apa ThIka bhI sana lete haiM, usakI bhI Apa jo vyAkhyA karate haiM, vaha bhI isa galata ko sahayoga dene vAlI hotI hai| kyoMki vyAkhyA Apa kreNge| ___ isalie maiMne kahA ki Apa socanA-vicAranA mata / mahAvIra kI tarapha eka sahAnubhUti, eka prema ke rukha kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki jo bhI Apa soceMge, vaha 'Apa' soceMge / aura 'Apa' galata haiM / Apake nirNaya ke ThIka hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara Apake nirNaya ThIka ho sakate, to Apa khuda kabhI ke mahAvIra ho gaye hote, mahAvIra ko sunane, samajhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM thii| eka jisako pazcima 182 .

Page #197
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma ke sauMdarya-zAstrI simpetheTika pArTisipezana kahate haiM--eka sahAnUbhUtipUrNa milana, eka reparTa-jahAM Apa lar3a nahIM rahe haiM, balki unmukta haiM samajhane ko, jIne ko, naye koNa ko dekhane ko rAjI haiN| __ mahAvIra kA mijAja Apase bilakula alaga hai| yaha AdamI bilakula aura DhaMga kA hai| isakI yAtrA alaga hai| yaha kisI aura hI Trena meM savAra hai| isakI dizA bhinna hai / to jaise Apa haiM, agara vahIM se Apa soceMge, to Apa mahAvIra ko cUka jaayeNge| jaise mahAvIra haiM. agara unake rukha meM Apa jhakane ko rAjI hoMge. to hI Apa samajha paayeNge| ___ isalie dharmoM ne zraddhA kA bar3A mUlya mAnA hai| nahIM ki saMdeha vyartha hai / saMdeha upayogI hai; para dharma kI dizA meM nahIM, vijJAna kI dizA meM upayogI hai| saMdeha bahumUlya hai agara padArtha ko samajhanA ho, kyoMki padArtha ke sAtha kisI sahAnubhUti kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara padArtha ko samajhanA ho, aura sahAnubhUti ho, to Apa samajha hI na paayeNge| agara eka vaijJAnika padArtha ko samajhane meM sahAnubhUti rakhatA ho, to padArtha ko samajha nahIM pAyegA, kyoMki vaha nirapekSa nahIM raha jaayegaa| usake pakSapAta jur3a jaayeNge| use to pUrI taraha nirapekSa, taTastha honA cAhie-koI sahAnabhati nahIM, jaise vaha hai hI nahIM use jarA bhI praviSTa nahIM honA cAhie padArtha ko samajhane meM / use to sirpha eka nirIkSaka honA caahie| jisase usakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM to hI vijJAna aura vaijJAnika saphala ho pAtA hai| ThIka ulTI hai bAta dharma kii| vahAM agara Apa bahuta taTastha haiM, dUra khar3e haiM, sirpha nirIkSaka haiM, to Apa praveza hI na kara paayeNge| dharma meM to praveza ho pAyegA, agara Apa ati sahAnubhUti se bhare haiN| jaise mAM apane bacce ko goda meM le letI hai, agara mahAvIra ke vacanoM ko aise hI Apa apane hRdaya ke pAsa le sakeMge, to hI-to hI saMbaMdha jur3a paayegaa| aura eka bAra saMbaMdha jur3a jAe, to ApakA mijAja badala jAtA hai, Apake hone kA DhaMga badala jAtA hai| phira mahAvIra kI bAteM samajha meM AnI zurU ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki ApakI AMkhoM kI dizA, ApakI AMkhoM kA DhaMga, Apake dekhane kA DhaMga, Apake hone kA DhaMga, saba badala jAtA hai / isake pahale ki mahAvIra Apake sAthI bana sakeM, Apako unakA sAthI bana jAnA bahuta jarUrI hai aura isake pahale ki ve ApakI samajha meM A sakeM, ApakI samajha kA pUrA DhaMga badala jAnA jarUrI hai| jaise Apa haiM, vaise hI mahAvIra ko samajhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, isalie koI mahAvIra ko mAnanevAloM kI kamI nahIM hai, lekina samajhanevAlA muzkila se koI dikhAI par3atA hai| jo mAnanevAle haiM, ve bhI socanevAle haiN| unhoMne bhI mahAvIra kI vyAkhyA kara rakhI hai apane hisAba se| apane ko poMchakara, apane ko miTAkara jo samajhane calegA, vahI kevala samajha pA sakatA hai| aba hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| ye sUtra-prAthamika sUtra thor3e kaThina hoMge, kyoMki mahAvIra apane anubhava ko eka DhAMcA de rahe haiM, eka vyavasthA de rahe haiN| vaha vyavasthA samajha meM A jAye to phira bAda kA praveza bahata AsAna hai| 'dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudagala aura jIva-ye chaha dravya haiM / kevaladarzana ke dhartA jina bhagavAnoM ne ina sabako loka kahA pahalI bAta : mahAvIra aura jainoM ke bAkI teIsa tIrthaMkara kisI zAstra meM vizvAsa nahIM karate-kisI veda, kisI kurAna, kisI bAibila meM unakA vizvAsa nahIM hai| kyoMki unakI dRSTi yaha hai ki anubhava zabda meM saMrakSita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie mUla strota sadA vyakti hai, zAstra nhiiN| jaise hiMdU-dhAraNA hai, veda para bharosA hai / mUla vizvAsa veda para hai-zAstra para / jo veda kahatA hai, vaha ThIka hai / aura agara koI vyakti kucha kahatA ho, vaha veda ke viparIta jAtA ho, to vyakti galata hogA, veda galata nahIM hogaa| lekina mahAvIra kI dRSTi bilakula ulTI hai| 183 .

Page #198
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mahAvIra kahate haiM, bharosA vyakti kA hai aura agara vyakti kucha kahatA ho, aura veda viparIta ho, to veda galata haiM, vyakti galata nahIM hai| isa pharka ko ThIka-se samajha leN| zAstra mRta haiM, vyakti jIvita hai| mRta para bahuta bharosA ucita nahIM hai / aura mRta kA agara koI mUlya bhI hai, to bhI isIlie hai ki kisI jIvita vyakti ke vacana haiM vahAM / lekina zAstra kitanA hI prAcIna ho, kitanA hI mUlyavAna ho, kisI bhI jIvita vyakti ke anubhava ko galata karane ke kAma nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| mahAvIra vyakti para itanA bharosA karate haiM, jitanA pRthvI para kisI dUsare vyakti ne nahIM kiyA hai| vyakti kI carama mUlyavattA mahAvIra ko svIkAra hai / to veda jaise kImatI zAstra ko bhI mahAvIra kaha dete haiM, chor3a denA hogA, agara vyakti ke anubhava ke anukUla na ho / jIvita vyakti carama-mUlya hai, aMtima ikAI hai| yaha bahuta bar3I krAMtikArI dhAraNA hai / mana ko bhI bar3I coTa pahuMcAtI hai / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaina bhI isa dhAraNA ke anukUla nahIM cala pAye / jaina bhI aba mahAvIra ke vacana ko sunate haiN| agara kisI vyakti kA anubhava mahAvIra ke vacana ke viparIta jAtA ho, to ve kaheMge ki yaha vyakti galata hai| phira mahAvIra kA vacana veda bana gayA hai / isalie jaina hiMdU-dharma kA eka hissA hokara mara gaye / unakA koI svataMtra astitva nahIM hai. ho nahIM sakatA / kyoMki mahAvIra kI maulika dhAraNA hI naSTa ho gaI / mahAvIra kI dhAraNA yaha hai ki vyakti kA satya carama hai| aura isalie nirantara mahAvIra bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, yaha unakA anubhava hai, jo kevalajJAna' ko upalabdha hue haiN| yaha anubhava hai| kisI zAstra kI gavAhI mahAvIra nahIM dete| hamezA gavAhI vyaktiyoM kI hai| 'kevaladarzana ke dhartA jina bhagavAnoM ne isa sabako loka kahA hai|' aura bhI kucha bAteM isameM khayAla le lenI jarUrI haiN| kevaladarzana kA artha hai, jo usa avasthA ko upalabdha ho gaye jahAM mAtra jJAna raha AtA hai aura jAnane ko kucha bhI nahIM / hama jaba bhI kucha jAnate haiM, to kucha jAnate haiM--koI aabjektt| __Apa yahAM baiThe haiM, maiM Apako dekha rahA hUM, to maiM Apako jAna rahA huuN| lekina Apako jAna rahA hUM, phira Apa yahAM se haTa jAeM aura jAnane ko kucha bhI na bace, sirpha merA jAnanevAlA raha jAe-so na jAe, mUrchita na ho jAe, hoza meM ho, jAnane ko kucha bhI na bace aura sirpha jAnanevAlA baca jAe; mana ke parde para sesArI tasvIreM kho jAeM, sirpha cetanA kA pravAha baca jAe, usa avasthA ko mahAvIra kevalajJAna' kahate haiM, zuddha-jJAna-mAtra-jJAna / jo aise mAtra-jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, unako mahAvIra 'jina' kahate haiN| jina kA artha hai, jinhoMne jIta liyA, jinhoMne jIvana kI parama vijaya upalabdha kara lI, jinako jItane ko aba kucha bhI na bacA / aura aise jinoM ko mahAvIra 'bhagavAna' kahate yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki mahAvIra ke lie 'bhagavAna' kA vahI artha nahIM hai, jo hiMduoM ke lie hai, IsAiyoM ke lie hai, musalamAnoM ke lie hai / mahAvIra kI 'bhagavAna' kI bar3I anUThI avadhAraNA hai| tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiM : eka to mahAvIra kahate haiM, utane hI bhagavAna haiM, jitanI AtmAeM haiN| bhagavAna eka nahIM hai / eka bhagavAna kI dhAraNA bahuta DikTeToriyala hai, bahata tAnAzAhIparNa hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM. pratyeka AtmA bhagavAna hai / jisa dina patA cala jAyegA. usa dina pragaTa ho jAyegI / jaba taka patA nahIM calA hai, taba taka vRkSa bIja meM chipA hai| anaMta bhagavAnoM kI dhAraNA hai mahAvIra kI, anaMta--jitane jIva haiN| Apa aisA nahIM socanA ki Apa hI haiN| cIMTI meM jo jIva hai, vaha bhI 184 .

Page #199
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma chipA huA bhagavAna hai| Aja nahIM kala, vaha bhI pragaTa hogaa| vRkSa meM jo hai, vaha bhI bhagavAna hai| Aja nahIM kala, vaha bhI pragaTa hogaa| samaya kI bhara dera hai / eka ghar3I jo bhI chipA hai, vaha pragaTa ho jaayegaa| __ anaMta bhagavAnoM kI dhAraNA duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM hai / aura usa ke pIche bhI vyakti kA mUlya hai| mahAvIra ko yaha khayAla dukhada mAlUma par3atA hai ki eka brahma hai, jo sabakA mAlika hai| yaha bAta hI tAnAzAhI kI mAlUma par3atI hai / yaha bhI bAta mahAvIra ko ucita nahIM mAlUma par3atI ki 'usa eka' meM hI saba kho jaayeNge| yaha bhI bAta ucita nahIM mAlUma par3atI ki 'usa eka' ne sabako banAyA hai, vaha eka' sRSTA hai| yaha bAta behadI hai| __kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara manuSya kI AtmA banAI gaI hai to vaha AtmA hI na rahI, vastu ho gii| jo banAI jA sakatI hai, vaha kyA AtmA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo banAI jA sakatI hai vaha vastu hai, AtmA nhiiN| isalie agara kisI paramAtmA ne AtmAeM banAI haiM, to ve saba vastueM ho giiN| phira hama paramAtmA ke hAtha kI guDDiyAM ho gaye, koI mUlya na rhaa| __mahAvIra isalie sRSTA kI dhAraNA ko asvIkAra kara dete haiM / ve kahate haiM, koI sRSTA nhiiN| kyoMki agara sRSTA hai to AtmA kA mUlya naSTa ho jAtA hai / AtmA kA mUlya hI yahI hai ki vaha asRSTa hai, anakrieTeDa hai| use banAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhI cIja banAI jA sakatI hai, vaha vastu hogI, yaMtra hogI-kucha bhI hogI-lekina jIvaMta cetanA nahIM ho sktii| thor3A soceM / jIvaMta cetanA agara banAI jA sake, to usakA mUlya, usakI garimA, usakI mahimA-saba kho gyii| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI sRSTA paramAtmA nahIM hai| phira mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo banAI jA sakatI hai, vaha naSTa bhI kI jA sakatI hai| mA jA sakatA hai. vaha miTAyA jA sakatA hai| agara koI paramAtmA hai AkAza meM jisane kahA bana jAo aura AtmAeM bana gaIM, vaha kisI bhI dina kaha de ki miTa jAo aura AtmAeM miTa jAeM, to yaha majAka ho gayA, jIvana ke sAtha vyaMga ho gyaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, na to AtmA banAI jA sakatI aura na miTAI jA sktii| jo na banAyA jA sakatA, jo na miTAyA jA sakatA, usako mahAvIra 'dravya' kahate haiM-sabsaTensa / yaha unakI paribhASA ko samajha lenA aap| dravya usako kahate haiM, jo na banAyA jA sakatA aura na miTAyA jA sakatA hai jo hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jagata meM jo bhI mala dravya haiM, ve haiM sadA se| unako kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai aura nahIM skegaa| Adhunika vijJAna mahAvIra se rAjI hai / jainoM kI vajaha se mahAvIra kA vicAra vaijJAnikoM taka nahIM pahuMca pAtA, anyathA Adhunika vijJAna jitanA mahAvIra se rAjI hai, utanA kisI se bhI rAjI nahIM hai| agara AiMsTIna ko mahAvIra kI samajha A jAtI to AiMsTIna mahAvIra kI jitanI prazaMsA kara sakatA thA, utanI koI bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| lekina jainoM ke kAraNa bar3I kaThinAI hai| eka mitra mere pAsa Ae the| mahAvIra kI paccIsa-sauvIM varSa gAMTha AtI hai| ve mujhase kahane lage ki 'kisa bhAMti hama isako manAeM ki sAre jagata ko mahAvIra ke jJAna kA prasAra mila jAe ?' to maiMne unako kahA ki 'Apa jaba taka haiM, taba taka bahuta muzkila hai| Apa hI upadrava haiM, Apa hI bAdhA haiN|' ___ mahAvIra virATa ho sakate haiM, lekina jainoM kA bar3A saMkIrNa gherA hai aura jainoM kI saMkIrNa buddhi ke kAraNa mahAvIra kI jo tasvIra duniyA ke sAmane AtI hai, vaha bar3I saMkIrNa ho jAtI hai / mahAvIra kA khulakara adhyayana bhI nahIM ho pAtA / baMdhI lakIroMvAle loga kucha bhI nahIM khoja sakate / mahAvIra kI punaH khoja kI jarUrata hai, lekina taba baMdhI lakIreM tor3a denI pdd'eNgii| mahAvIra kI yaha dhAraNA ki 'dravya' usako kahate haiM, mahAvIra jise Aja vijJAna 'elimeMTa' kahatA hai / vaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA aura 185

Page #200
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 kabhI banAyA bhI nahIM jAtA - rUpAMtarita hotA hai, banatA hai, bigar3atA hai| lekina bananA aura bigar3anA sirpha rUpa kA hotA hai, mUla tatva nahI banatA aura na bigdd'taa| isa taraha ke chaha dravya mahAvIra ne kahe haiN| pahalA dravya hai dharma, dUsarA adharma, tIsarA AkAza, cauthA kAla, pAMcavAM pudagala, chaThavAM jIva / paramAtmA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai, ye chaha mUladravya haiN| ye chaha sadA se haiM aura sadA rheNge| aura jo kucha bhI hameM bIca meM dikhAI par3atA hai vaha ina chaha kA milana aura bichur3ana hai| inakA Apasa meM jur3anA aura alaga honA hai| sArA saMsAra saMyoga hai, ye chaha mUla dravya haiN| anaMta AtmAeM haiM aura hara AtmA paramAtmA hone kI kSamatA rakhatI hai, isalie mahAvIra kI paramAtmA kI dhAraNA ko ThIka se samajha leM I mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA kI tIna avasthAeM haiM: eka avasthA hai AtmA kI - bahira AtmA / jaba cetanA bAhara kI tarapha bahatI rahatI hai| dUsarI avasthA hai AtmA kI -- aMtarAtmA / jaba cetanA bhItara kI tarapha bahatI hai| vAsanA meM bahatI hai bAhara kI tarapha, vicAra meM bahatI hai bAhara kI tarapha taba Apa bahira AtmA haiM - AtmA kI nimnatama avasthA / dhyAna bahatI hai bhItara kI tarapha, mauna meM bahatI hai bhItara kI tarapha, taba Apa aMtarAtmA haiM - AtmA kI dUsarI avasthA / aura AtmA kI tIsarI avasthA hai, jaba cetanA kahIM bhI nahIM bahatI na bAhara kI tarapha, na bhItara kI tarapha, sirpha hotI hai / bahanA baMda ho jAtA hai| koI gati aura koI kaMpana nahIM raha jAtA -- samAdhi / usa tIsarI avasthA meM AtmA kA nAma paramAtmA 1 bahira AtmA se aMtarAtmA, aMtarAtmA se paramAtmA / aura anaMta AtmAeM haiM, isalie anaMta paramAtmA haiM / aura koI AtmA kisI meM lIna nahIM ho jAtI, kyoMki pratyeka AtmA apane meM svataMtra dravya hai| aMtima avasthA meM koI bheda nahIM raha jAtA, do AtmAoM meM koI bheda nahIM raha jAtA koI dIvAra nahIM raha jAtI, koI aMtara nahIM raha jAtA, kisI taraha kA vivAda-virodha nahIM raha jAtA lekina phira bhI pratyeka AtmA nijI hotI hai, inaDivijuala hotI hai| ye chaha dravya bhI mahAvIra ke bar3e anUThe haiM, inakI vyAkhyA samajhane jaisI hai: : 'dharma dravya kA lakSaNa hai, gati / ' bahuta anUThI dRSTi hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisase bhI gati hotI hai, vaha dharma hai; aura jisase bhI gati rukatI hai, vaha adharma hai| jisase bhI vikAsa hotA hai, vaha dharma hai; jisase bhI abhivyakti apanI pUrNatA kI tarapha pahuMcatI hai, vaha dharma hai, aura jisase bhI vikAsa rukatA hai, vaha adharma hai| adharma ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, sthiti kA tatva rokanevAlA; aura dharma ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, gati kA tatva bar3hAnevAlA / donoM haiM, Apa para nirbhara hai ki Apa kisa tatva ke sAtha apane ko jor3a lete haiN| agara Apa adharma ke sAtha apane ko jor3a lete haiM, to Apa ruka jAte haiN| janmoM-janmoM taka ruke raha sakate haiN| agara Apa dharma ke sAtha apane ko jor3a lete haiM, to bar3hane zurU ho jAte haiN| eka machalI hai, tairane kI kSamatA hai usameM, lekina vaha bhI pAnI kA sahArA na le to taira na pAyegI; kSamatA hai - pAnI kA sahArA le to taira paayegii| ApakI kSamatA hai, kSamatA hai paramAtmA hone kI, lekina dharma kA sahArA leM to taira pAyeMge, adharma kA sahArA leM to ruka jAyeMge / agara Apa bahira-AtmA hokara raha gaye haiM to usakA kAraNa hai ki Apane kahIM adharma kA sahArA le liyA hai| yaha bahuta socane jaisI bAta hai, mahAvIra burAI ko adharma nahIM khte| jo bhI roka letI hai bAta, vahI adharma hai| to bure kI vyAkhyA bhI naI ho jAtI hai| taba bure kA artha, azubha kA artha, pApa kA artha bar3A nayA ho jAtA hai| jIvana meM jahAM-jahAM rokanevAle tatva haiM, unake sAtha ApakA jo gaThabaMdhana hai, vahI adharma hai / dharma kholegA, mukta karegA, svataMtra karegA, baMdhanoM ko kaattegaa| nAva baMdhI hai kinAre se, use kinAre kI khUMTiyoM se alaga karegA aura jaise-jaise kinAre kI khUMTiyAM haTatI jAyeMgI, nAva mukta hotI jAyegI gati karane ko / kahAM-kahAM hama baMdhe haiM ? 186 .

Page #201
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma jo-jo hamArI vAsanAeM haiM, ve-ve hamArI khUTiyAM haiM-nadI ke kinAre jinase hamArI nAva baMdhI hai / aura khUTiyoM ko hama majabUta rakhate haiM ki kahIM khUTiyAM TUTa na jaayeN| khUTiyoM ko hama bala dete haiM, tAki khUTiyAM kamajora na ho jaayeN| hama apane baMdhanoM ko poSaNa dete haiN| jo hameM bAMdha rahA hai, jo hamArA kArAgRha hai, use hI hama jIvana samarpita kara rahe haiN| jisase hama aTaka gae haiM, use hama sahArA samajha rahe haiN| aura jaba taka hameM yaha dikhAI na par3a jAe ki kyA sahArA hai aura kyA bAdhA hai-jaba taka yaha sApha na ho jAye, taba taka koI gati nahIM ho sakatI hai| ___ agara mahAvIra apane rAjamahala ko chor3akara cale jAte haiM, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki rAjamahala meM kucha burAI hai, jisakI vajaha se chor3akara cale jAte haiN| dhana vaibhava chor3a dete haiM, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki dhana, vaibhava meM koI burAI hai| mahAvIra ko dikhAI par3atA hai ki ve khaMTiyAM haiM, aura jaba taka unake irda-girda maiM hUM, taba taka dharma ke tatva ke sAtha merA saMbaMdha nahIM ho paayegaa| to maiM gati nahIM kara paauuNgaa| __ agara ThIka-se samajheM to mahAvIra dhana ko nahIM chor3ate, dhana se apane ko chur3Ate haiN| buniyAdI pharka hai| dhana chor3anA bahuta AsAna hai, dhana se apane ko chur3AnA bahuta kaThina hai / kyoMki dhana chor3akara Apa bhAga sakate haiM, lekina tatkAla Apa dUsarA dhana paidA kara leMge, jisako Apa pakar3a leNge| dhana kucha rupayoM-sikkoM meM baMda nahIM hai, jahAM bhI surakSA hai, vahIM dhana hai, aura jahAM bhI bhaviSya kA AzvAsana hai, vahIM dhana dhana kA matalaba kyA hai ? dhana kA matalaba hai ki mere pAsa agara eka hajAra rupaye haiM, to kala merA surakSita hai| kala mujhe bhUkhA nahIM maranA par3egA / rahane ko makAna hogA, bhojana hogA, kapar3e hoMge, maiM kala ke lie surakSita huuN| dhana kI itanI pakar3a bhaviSya kI surakSA ke lie hai| agara Apako acAnaka patA cala jAe ki kala subaha duniyA naSTa ho jAnevAlI hai, dhana para ApakI pakar3a isI vakta chUTa jAyegI; kaMjUsa-se-kaMjUsa AdamI dhana luTAtA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| agara duniyA kala subaha khatma ho rahI ho to dhana kA mUlya kyoM khatama hotA hai ? dhana kA mUlya hai bhaviSya kI surakSA meM, agara bhaviSya hI nahIM, to dhana kA koI mUlya nhiiN| Apa dhana chor3a sakate haiM, lekina bhaviSya kI surakSA Apake sAtha agara lagI hai, to Apa nayA dhana paidA kara leNge| ___ to eka AdamI dhana ko chor3a jAtA hai phira puNya ko pakar3a letA hai / phira puNya dhana ho jAtA hai| phira vaha socatA hai ki puNya mere pAsa hai to svarga mujhe milegaa| Apake lihAja se vaha AdamI aura bhI bar3e bhaviSya kA iMtajAma kara rahA hai| Apa to marane taka bhaviSya kA upayoga kara sakate haiM, vaha marane ke bAda bhI puNya kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| vaha jisa kareMsI ko ikaTThA kara rahA hai, vaha jIvana ke usa tarapha bhI calatI hai| Apake noTa usa tarapha nahIM cleNge| isalie sAdhu-saMnyAsI gRhasthiyoM ko samajhAte haiM ki 'kyA dhana ko pakar3a rahe ho, kSaNabhaMgura hai! puNya ko pakar3o, jo ki sadA sAtha rhegaa|' ___ lekina, yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki, 'pakar3o jarUra' / unakA kahanA kula itanA hI hai ki 'tuma galata dhana ko pakar3a rahe ho, ThIka dhana ko pkdd'o| tuma jisa dhana ko pakar3a rahe ho, yaha mauta taka kAma degA, mauta ke bAda tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| hamane ThIka dhana pakar3A hai| tumane galata baiMka kA sahArA liyA hai, hamane ThIka baiMka kA sahArA liyA hai|'...lekin sahArA hai! dhana ko chor3anA bahuta AsAna hai, kyoMki Apa nayA dhana paidA kara leMge / jisa mana meM asurakSA hai, vaha dhana ko paidA kara hI legaa| dhana, asurakSita mana kI saMtAna hai| phira vaha dhana kaI taraha kA ho sakatA hai| 187

Page #202
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 lekina mahAvIra ne dhana nahIM chor3A, dhana se apane ko chudd'aayaa| yaha prakriyA alaga hai| dhana para dhyAna nahIM hai, apane para dhyAna hai, ki jo-jo cIja mujhe pakar3atI hai, usakI pakar3a mere Upara kyoM hai| vaha pakar3a merI na raha jaae| phira dhyAna rahe, dhana Apako pakar3e hue bhI nahIM hai, Apa hI dhana ko pakar3e hue haiN| isalie asalI savAla dhana chor3ane kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla apanI pakar3a chor3ane kA hai| isalie yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI AdamI dhana ke bIca bhI pakar3a chor3a de-huA hai| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI AdamI dhana chor3akara bhI pakar3a na chor3e-yaha roja ho rahA hai| bArIka hai donoM ke bIca mArga / mahAvIra chur3A rahe haiM, apanI pakar3a / jahAM-jahAM pakar3a hai, chor3a rahe haiN| jahAM-jahAM sahArA hai, chor3a rahe haiN| kyoMki anubhava meM A rahA hai ki saba sahAre bAdhA bana gaye haiN| unhIM kI vajaha se nAva rukI hai| ___ dharma hai, gati kA tatva / vijJAna ko bar3I kaThinAI thI sau sAla pahale, to vijJAna ne eka tatva kI kalpanA kI thI Ithara' / kyoMki vijJAna ko kaThinAI thI ki sUrya kI kiraNeM AtI haiM, yAtrA hotI hai, to koI-na-koI tatva cAhie jisameM yAtrA ho / to Ithara parikalpita thA, ki koI-na-koI tatva honA cAhiye, nahIM to kiraNa kaise yAtrA kregii| to yaha mahAkAza jo zUnya hai, isameM koI tatva honA cAhie / usa tatva kA koI patA nahIM thaa| Ithara parikalpita thaa| kyoMki yAtrA ho rahI hai isalie koI tatva caahiye| aba Ithara kI mAnyatA kSINa ho gaI hai| lekina, kahIM-na-kahIM citta meM yaha bAta ghUmatI hI hai vijJAna ke bhI ki agara koI cIja yAtrA kara rahI hai, to mAdhyama jarUrI hai| eka nadI baha rahI hai, to do kinAre jarUrI haiN| una do kinAroM ke mAdhyama ke binA nadI nahIM baha paayegii| __ DArvina ne siddha kiyA ki manuSya vikAsa kara rahA hai, lekina DArvina ko khayAla nahIM hai, jo mahAvIra ko khayAla hai| agara manuSya vikAsa kara rahA hai, to gati ho rahI hai| to gati kI eka dhAraNA, aura gati kA eka mUla dravya honA cAhie, anyathA gati nahIM hogii| manuSya yAtrA kara rahA hai| pazu se manuSya ho gayA hai, yA baMdara se manuSya ho gayA hai| DArvina ke hisAba se machalI kI aura yAtrA cala rahI hai / DArvina ke hisAba se pahalA jIvana kA tatva thA, pahalA nadiyoM ke kinAre lagI patthara para jo kAI hotI hai, vaha hai / harI kAI, vaha jIvana kA pahalA tatva hai / usa harI kAI se Apa taka yAtrA ho gii| Apa taka hI nahIM, mahAvIra taka bhI yAtrA ho gii| kahate haiM. yaha jo itanA evolyazana ho rahA hai. itanI gati ho rahI hai. isa gati kA eka tatva caahie| use ve 'dharma' kahate haiN| aura jo usa gati ke tatva ko pahacAna letA hai apane jIvana meM, aura usakA saMgI-sAthI ho jAtA hai, usameM apane ko chor3a detA hai, vaha vikAsa kI carama avasthA para pahaMca jAtA hai| vaha carama avasthA paramAtmA hai| isalie dharma vahAM samApta ho jatA hai, jahAM Apa paramAtmA hote haiN| vahAM yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| maMjila A gii| - agara eka patthara ko Apa rAste para par3A dekhate haiM to Apa kabhI bhI nahIM socate ki vaha rukA kyoM hai? ApameM aura patthara meM pharka kyA hai? patthara ke pAsa hI eka paudhA uga rahA hai, usa patthara aura paudhe meM pharka kyA hai? __paudhA bar3ha rahA hai, gatimAna hai; patthara agatimAna hai, rukA hai, ThaharA hai| usakI agati ke kAraNa hI usakI cetanA kuMda hai| vahAM bhI paramAtmA chipA hai, lekina adharma ko bar3e jora se pakar3A hai| itane jora se pakar3A hai ki koI bhI gati nahIM ho rahI hai| ___ gati ke do biMdu hama khayAla meM le leN| eka patthara-jaisI avasthA, baMda, saba tarapha se kucha praveza nahIM karatA, koI pravAha nahIM hai; saba ThaharA huA, phrojana, jamA huA; aura phira eka tarala avasthA mahAvIra kI, jahAM kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM, kucha bhI 3 kucha bhI rukA huA nahIM; jIvaMta pravAha hai, mAtra pravAha hai| 'adharma aura dharma'-hama Amataura se socate haiM adharma ko anIti kI bhASA meM, dharma ko nIti kI bhASA meM / mahAvIra socate haiM vijJAna kI bhASA meM, nIti kI bhASA meM nhiiN| isalie jo cIja bhI Apako paramAtmA kI tarapha le jA rahI hai, vaha dharma hai| 188 |

Page #203
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma yaha bhI pratyeka vyakti ko socane jaisA hai ki kyA use paramAtmA kI tarapha le jaayegaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki dUsarA jisa DhaMga se paramAtmA kI tarapha jA rahA hai, usI DhaMga se Apa bhI jA sakeMge; kyoMki dUsarA alaga biMdu para khar3A hai aura Apa alaga biMdu para khar3e haiM, dUsarA alaga sthiti meM khar3A hai, Apa alaga sthiti meM khar3e haiN| aura kabhI-kabhI dUsare ke pIche calakara Apa ulajhana meM par3a jAte haiM / aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki dUsarA galata thA, apane lie ThIka rahA ho| isalie dharma bar3I vyaktigata khoja hai| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka dina laMgar3A-laMgar3Akara cala rahA hai rAste para / eka mitra mila gayA aura mitra ne kahA ki yahI takalIpha mujhe bhI thii| dAMta maiMne nikalavA diye, taba se bilakula caMgA ho gayA / nasaruddIna ne socA ki koI harja to hai nhiiN| dAMta nikalavAne meM kyA harja hai| dAMta nikalavA diye| laMgar3AnA to jArI rahA, muMha aura kharAba ho gayA ! dUsarA mitra mila gyaa| mitroM kI koI kamI to hai nahIM / usane kahA ki kyA ! dAMta se kucha honevAlA nhiiN| takalIpha yahI mujhe bhI thI, apenDiksa nikalavA dI, taba se bilakula caMgA ho gayA hUM! mullA ne socA ki apenDiksa kA koI upayoga to hai nahIM, nikalavA dii| hAlata aura kharAba ho gaI, kamara aura jhuka gii| tIsarA mitra mila gayA, usane kahA ki kyA kara rahe ho? apenDiksa aura dAMtoM se kucha honevAlA nahIM - TAnsilsa asalI takalIpha hai| maiMne nikalavA diye, taba se bilakula javAna ho gyaa| mullA ne TAnsilsa bhI nikalavA diye, kucha lAbha na huaa| lekina eka dina pahalA mitra milA, aura dekhA ki mullA binA laMgar3Ae zAna se cala rahA hai| usane kahA ki are, mAlUma hotA hai ki dAMta nikalavA diye, phAyadA ho gyaa| mullA ne kahA ki dAMta nikalavAne se bhI nahIM huA, apenDiksa nikalavAne se bhI nahIM huA, TAnsilsa nikalavAne se bhI nahIM huA - jUte meM eka kIla thI, usako nikalavAne se saba ThIka ho gayA...! mitroM se sAvadhAna! guruoM se sAvadhAna! ho sakatA hai unako dAMta nikalavAne se lAbha huA ho| koI unakI galatI nahIM hai| lAbha ho sakatA hai| takalIpha kyA thI, isa para nirbhara hai| Apa apanI takalIpha pahacAna leM, apanI sthiti, apanA biMdu, vahIM se yAtrA hogii| Apa, jahAM se mahAvIra bola rahe haiM, vahAM se yAtrA nahIM kara sakate; jahAM se maiM bola rahA hUM, vahAM se yAtrA nahIM kara sakate, jahAM se koI bhI bola rahA ho, vahAM se yAtrA nahIM kara sakate; Apa to yAtrA vahIM se kareMge, jahAM Apa khar3e haiN| isalie apane jIvana meM eka satata nirIkSaNa cAhie ki kyA hai jo mujhe roka rahA hai? kyA hai jisase maiM kuMda ho gayA, patthara ho gayA? kyA hai jisase maiM jar3a ho gayA hUM? aura kyA hai jo mujhe kholegA? aura kyA mujhe kholatA hai? taba Apako kisI guru ke pIche calane kI jarUrata na hogii| Apa apane guru ho jAyeMge / aura jaba vyakti apanA guru ho jAtA hai, aura zAMta nirIkSaNa karatA hai apanI jIvana sthiti kA, to bahuta kaThina nahIM hotA dharma ko jAna lenA - ki dharma kyA hai? Apa agara khuda hI nirIkSaNa kareMge, to Apa pAyeMge krodha Apako bAMdhatA hai, rokatA hai, jar3a kara detA hai, mUrcchita karatA hai, hoza kho jAtA hai, Apa rugNa hote haiM, asthAyI rUpa se pAgala ho jAte haiN| manovaijJAnika to kahate haiM krodha, TeMpararI maiDanesa hai| pAgala jo sthAyI rUpa se hotA hai krodha meM, Apa asthAyI rUpa se ho jAte haiM! bAkI Apa ho vahI jAte haiN| Apa nIce gira rahe haiM, bahira-AtmA ho rahe haiN| jaba Apa kisI ke prati dayA aura karuNA se dekhate haiM, to ThIka ulTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, krodha se ulTI / Apa khulate haiM--baMdhate nahIM, mukta hote haiN| khUMTI TUTatI hai, nAva khulatI hai, Apa bahate haiN| jaba bhI Apa karuNA ke kSaNa meM hote haiM, taba Apa pAte haiM zarIra kA bojha kho gyaa| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to pUrA greviTezana, 189

Page #204
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sArI jamIna Apako nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba Apa vajanI ho jAte haiM / jaba Apa karuNA meM hote haiM, taba Apa halke ho jAte haiN| ___ apane hI bhItara niraMtara kasanA hai aura khojanA hai ki kyA mujhe mukta karatA hai aura kyA mujhe bAMdhatA hai? kyA hai adharma aura kyA hai dharma? ye pratyeka vyakti ko roja-roja kasakara jAnane kI bAteM hai| inake koI baMdhe sUtra veda meM upalabdha nahIM haiN| yahI mahAvIra kA Agraha hai, koI kitAba nahIM hai jo Apake lie kAma de degii| kisI kitAba ke sahAre calakara Apake bhaTakane kI saMbhAvanA hai, bajAya pahaMcane kI; kyoMki hara kitAba kisI vyakti kA nijI anubhava hai| aura vyakti bhinna-bhinna haiN| aura dharma kA pratyeka vyakti kA apanA prAthamika anubhava alaga-alaga hogaa| __ gurajiepha ke pAsa loga pahuMcate the, to gurajiepha kabhI-kabhI bar3I hairAnI kI bAteM khar3I kara detA thA jo hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki dharma ho sakatI haiN| eka AdamI gurajiepha ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai jisane kabhI sigareTa nahIM pI, aura eka AdamI pahuMcatA hai jo sigareTa kA AdI hai aura sigareTa nahIM chor3a sakatA / to jo sigareTa kA AdI hai, usako gurajiepha kahegA ki 'sigareTa baMda', aura jisane kabhI nahIM pI, aura jo duzmana hai, jo kahatA hai ki 'pI lUM to mujhe ulTI ho jAye', usako kahegA ki 'tU zurU kara!' hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki usakA kyA prayojana hai! Adata bAMdhatI hai| phira cAhe vaha sigareTa pIne kI ho aura cAhe sigareTa na pIne kI ho| Adata adharma hai| ___ to gurajiepha bar3I ulTI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha jisane kabhI nahIM pI hai, jo kahatA hai 'maiM, agara koI dUsarA bhI pI rahA ho to mere bhItara matalI khar3I ho jAtI hai, ulTI hone lagatI hai', use gurajiepha kahatA hai : tU pI, kyoMki tU bhI eka Adata meM kuMda hai, aura yaha bhI eka Adata meM kuMda hai| isako bhI isakI Adata ke bAhara lAnA hai, tujhe bhI terI Adata ke bAhara lAnA hai| Adata adharma hai| ___ gurajiepha ko mahAvIra kA koI patA nahIM thA, nahIM to vaha bar3A khuza huA hotA / lekina Apako patA hai ki mahAvIra ko mAnanevAloM ko yaha khayAla hai ki Adata adharma hai? nahIM, ve kahate haiM ki acchI AdateM dharma haiM, burI AdateM adharma hai| acchI aura burI Adata kA bar3A savAla nahIM hai| Adata Apako jar3a banAtI hai, taralatA kho jAtI hai| phira Adata kucha bhI ho, cAhe roja subaha uThakara sAmAyika karane kI ho, yA prArthanA karane kI ho-agara Adata hai! ___ mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, 'Aja dhyAna nahIM kiyA to acchA nahIM laga rhaa|' aura jo AdamI sigareTa pItA hai, agara vaha bhI nahIM pItA hai to usako bhI acchA nahIM lagatA, pharka kyA hai? magara jo sigareTa na piye aura acchA na lage to hama kaheMge-himmata rakho, DaTe raho, dhyAnavAle se hama kaheMge nahIM, dhyAna karanA cAhie thA! magara yaha bhI eka Adata kA gulAma ho rahA hai, eka Adata isake Asa-pAsa gherA bAMdha rahI hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna se kacha AnaMda to nahIM AtA. lekina agara na karo to takalIpha hotI hai| vahI to sigareTavAle kI bhI takalIpha hai / vaha bhI kahatA hai-sigareTa pIne se kucha mila nahIM rahA hai, lekina na pIo to becainI hotI hai| ___ Adata kA artha yaha hai ki kucha karane kI eka yAMtrika vyavasthA bana gaI hai| usa yAMtrikatA meM calo to ThIka lagatA hai, usa yAMtrikatA se haTo to galata lagatA hai| __ ayAMtrika honA, dhArmika honA, nAna-maikenikala honA hai| koI Adata pakar3e na, kArAgRha na bane / aura Adata se cetanA sadA mukta rahe / cetanA kabhI Adata ke nIce na dabe, sadA Adata ke Upara hAvI rahe, aura hamAre hAtha meM ho| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa dhyAna na kareM, isakA matalaba sirpha itanA hai ki dhyAna bhI Adata na ho| nahIM to prema bhI Adata ho jAtA hai, dhyAna bhI Adata ho jAtA hai| 190 .

Page #205
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI bhAga gaI thI to vaha chAtI pITa-pITakara ro rahA thA / mitroM ne salAha dI ki aisA bhI kyA hai, chaha mahIne meM saba ghAva bhara jAyegA, tuma phira kisI ke prema meM giroge, phira tuma zAdI karoge, aisA mata jAra-jAra hokara roo| sabhI ghAva bhara jAte haiM, sirpha samaya kI bAta hai| mullA ne kahA, chaha mahIne, aura Aja rAta maiM kyA karUMgA? ve patnI ke lie ro bhI nahIM rahe haiN| eka Adata hai| to seksa bhI Adata ho jAtI hai, prema bhI Adata ho jAtI hai| acchI haiM, burI AdateM haiM, para dharma kI phikara isa bAta kI hai ki Adata na ho, Apa mukta hoN| koI bhI cIja bAMdhatI na ho, kisI cIz2a kA vyasana na ho| aisI makti Apako dharma kI dizA meM le jaayegii| aura vyasana kucha bhI hoM-dhArmika vyasana hoM, ki roja jAkara dharma kI carcA sunanI, ki roja maMdira jAnA hai, nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki roja maMdira mata jaayeN| lekina roja maMdira jAnA Adata bana jAye, to murdA bAta ho gaI, Apa yaMtra kI bhAMti jAte haiM aura Ate haiM, koI pariNAma nahIM hai| maMdira to cetanA ko mukta kare, aisA caahiye| mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra bar3A vicAraNIya hai : dharma dravya kA lakSaNa hai, gati / to jahAM-jahAM Apa gatyAtmaka haiM, DAyanaimika haiM, vahAM-vahAM dharma hai| lekina jaina sAdhuoM ko dekheM, unase jyAdA agati meM logoM ko pAnA kaThina hai / jaina sAdhu ko koI gatyAtmaka nahIM kaha sakatA, ki usameM gati hai| usameM gati hai hI nhiiN| DhAI hajAra sAla pahale jo jaina sAdhu kI lakSaNA thI, vahI aba bhI hai| DhAI hajAra sAla meM samaya jaise bahA hI nahIM, cIjeM badalI hI nhiiN| vaha abhI bhI vahIM jI rahA hai, jahAM vaha DhAI hajAra sAla pahale thaa| saba kucha badala gayA hai, lekina vaha apanI AdatoM se jakar3A hai, vaha vahIM khar3A hai| phira bhI vaha sUtra roja par3hatA hai ki dharma kA lakSaNa hai gati / agara dharma kA lakSaNa hai gati, to jaina sAdhu se jyAdA krAMtikArI vyaktitva dUsarA nahIM honA cAhiye / use to rukanA hI nahIM cAhiye / use to jIvana ke pravAha meM gatimAna honA caahiye| __ lekina vaha ThaharA huA hai jar3a kI taraha, patthara kI trh| aura jitanA patharIlA ho, utane anuyAyI kahate haiM ki tapasvI hai| aura agara usameM jarA-sI bhI halana-calana dikhAI par3e, jarA-sA kucha aMkurita hotA dikhAI par3e, to vaha AdamI vidrohI hai, vaha AdamI ThIka nahIM hai, vaha mArga se cyuta ho gyaa| agara gati dikhAI par3e to mArga se cyuta hai, agara agati dikhAI par3e to bilakula ThIka hai| __ hama saba agati ke pUjaka haiM, hama saba adharma ke pUjaka haiM, isalie hama saba ArthoDAksa haiN| dhyAna rahe, agara mahAvIra kI bAta hamAre khayAla meM A jAye to ArthoDAksa dharma jaisI koI cIja nahIM ho sakatI, yA ho sakatI hai? jo bhI ArthoDAksa hogA, rUr3ha hogA, vaha adharma hogaa| dharma to sirpha krAMtikArI hI ho sakatA hai| dharma kA koI rUpa jar3a nahIM ho sakatA / dharma pravAhamAna hogA, usameM gati hogii| __ maiM to kahatA haM ki dharma yAnI krAMti / aura jisa dina dharma krAMti nahIM rahatA usa dina saMpradAya bana jAtA hai| aura jaise hI saMpradAya banatA hai, vaise hI vyartha bojha aura kArAgRha ho jAtA hai| dharma kA lakSaNa hai, gati / adharma kA lakSaNa hai, sthita, sTeTika, Thahare honaa| Apa agara Thahare haiM, to adhArmika haiM; cAhe roja maMdira jA rahe hoM, cAhe roja pUjA kara rahe hoM; agara Thahare haiM, to adhArmika haiN| agara gati kara rahe haiM, nadI kI taraha baha rahe haiM, tAlAba kI taraha banda nahIM haiM - roja sAgara kI tarapha jA rahe haiM, aura bhayabhIta bhI nahIM haiM ki kala kyA hogA, kala kA AnaMdapUrNa svIkAra hai, svAgata hai, to Apa dhArmika haiN| lekina hamArA mana sthiti ko pakar3atA hai / ise thor3A samajha leN| __hamArA mana sadA sthiti ko pakar3atA hai, kyoM? kyoMki mana ke lie suvidhApUrNa hai| jaba bhI kucha naI bAta hotI hai, to mana ko asuvidhA hotI hai| kyoMki mana ko naI bAta sIkhanI par3atI hai| jaba bhI koI naI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, to mana ko phira se samAyojita honA par3atA hai, rI-eDajasTameMTa karanA par3atA hai| isalie mana hamezA AdateM pasaMda karatA hai| kyoMki AdatoM ke sAtha kucha nayA nahIM hai, saba purAnA hai, 191

Page #206
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 isalie purAne kI dhArA meM Apa bahe cale jAte haiM, naye se ar3acana hotI hai| ___ isalie mana naye ko pasaMda nahIM krtaa| jaba Apa koI naI bAta sunate haiM, Apa phaurana pAyeMge ki bhItara rejisTensa hai, bhItara virodha hai| jaba Apa koI purAnI bAta sunate haiM, jo Apa pahale se hI jAnate haiM, aura mAnate haiM, Apa bilakula svIkAra kara lete haiM, ki bilakula ThIka hai, isalie nahIM ki bilakula ThIka hai balki isalie ki Apa AdI haiM, Apako patA hai ki aisA hai| mana ko kucha sIkhanA nahIM par3atA / mana sIkhane kA duzmana hai| sIkhane meM pravAha hai| mana cAhatA hai, sIkho mata; jo hai, vahIM Thahare rho| pazuoM ko dekheM, pazu kucha bhI nahIM sIkhate / sIkhane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM pazu meM / bAmuzkila, thor3A bahuta sarkasa ke lie unako rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai| bAkI, vaha bhI bAmuzkila! bilakula sthita haiN| ___ agara adharma kA Apa artha samajhate hoM, to pakke adhArmika haiM; kyoMki jahAM unake bApa-dAde the, vahIM ve haiM, bApa-dAdoM ke bApa-dAde the, vahIM ve haiN| kahIM koI pharka nahIM huA hai| baMdara dasa lAkha sAla pahale kA thA, to baMdara abhI bhI ThIka vaise hI hai| baMdara bar3A pakkA anuyAyI hai apane bApa-dAdoM kA / prAcIna kA anuyAyI hai| sanAtana, vahI usakI dhAraNA hai / vaha kabhI nahIM badalatA / koI upadrava nahIM, koI krAMti nahIM, kisI taraha kA koI parivartana nhiiN| __Apake hisAba se to baMdara hI dhArmika honA caahie| mahAvIra ke hisAba se vaha adharma meM jI rahA hai| AdamI badalatA hai| badalatA hai, isalie AdamI gati karatA hai, sIkhatA hai, nayA anusaMdhAna karatA hai, AviSkAra karatA hai, khojatA hai / naye kSitija kholatA calA jAtA hai aura AdamI hamezA taiyAra hai, apane purAne ko chor3ane, kATane, badalane ko| isalie maiM kahatA hUM. mahAvIra kI daSTi vaijJAnika hai| vijJAna kabhI bhI dAvA nahIM karatA ki jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha ThIka hai| vaha kahatA hai, abhI taka jo jAnate haiM, usa hisAba se ThIka hai| kala jo hama jAneMge, usa hisAba se galata bhI ho sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kabhI bhI nahIM kahate ki yahI ThIka hai| ve kahate haiM ki isake viparIta bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai, isase bhinna bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| yaha eka dRSTi hai, aura dRSTiyAM bhI haiM, unase ye cIja galata bhI ho sakatI hai| eka pravAha hai jIvana sIkhane kA, jAnane kA / hama jJAna ko pakar3ate haiM, jAnane se bacanA cAhate haiM / jJAna murdA cIja hai / maiMne Apase kucha kahA, Apane pakar3a liyA, kahA ki bilakula ThIka hai| lekina jAnane kI prakriyA se Apa nahIM gujare / jJAna ko hama pakar3a lete haiM, jAnane se hama bacate haiN| kyoMki jAnanA bar3A kaSTapUrNa hai, jaise koI khAla utAratA ho / purAnA saba utaratA hai, nae meM praveza karanA par3atA hai| ___ isalie Apa dekheMge ki hamAre tathAkathita dharmoM meM yuvaka utsuka nahIM hote, bUr3he utsuka hote haiM / honA ulaTA cAhie / mahAvIra ne jaba apane jIvana kA rUpAMtaraNa kiyA, taba ve javAna the| lekina mere pAsa jaina bhI Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki abhI to kAphI samaya bAkI hai, aura ye bAteM to aMtima samaya kI haiN| abhI kucha saMsAra ko dekha leM, phira Akhira meM...! asala meM maratA haA AdamI sIkhane meM bilakula asamartha ho jAtA hai| taba saba jar3a ho jAtA hai, saba Thahara gayA hotA hai| usa ThaharAva meM AdamI dhArmika ho jAte haiM, kyoMki jisako hama dharma kahate haiM, vaha khuda eka ThaharAva ho gayA hai| agara dharma jIvita ho to javAna utsuka hoMge, agara dharma murdA ho to bUr3he utsuka hoNge| maMdira meM kauna ikaTThe haiM, isase patA cala jAyegA ki maMdira jiMdA hai yA mara gayA hai| agara maMdira meM bUr3he ikaTThe haiM to maMdira mara cukA hai, bahuta pahale mara cukA hai| bUr3hoM se mela khAtA hai / agara javAna ikaTThe haiM to maMdira abhI jiMdA hai / yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki bUr3he maMdira na jAeM / lekina agara maMdira javAna ho to bUr3hoM ko javAna honA par3egA, aura agara maMdira bUr3hA ho, aura javAna usameM jAyeM to unako bUr3hA honA pdd'egaa| tabhI tAlamela baiTha sakatA hai| mahAvIra kA dharma, yuvA kA dharma hai| eka bar3I krAMti mahAvIra ne kii| hiMdU vicAra thA ki dharma aMtima bAta hai| cauthe caraNa meM jIvana 192

Page #207
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma ke saMnyAsa, pahale pUre saMsAra kA anubhava / brahmacarya-zikSaNa kA kAla, phira gahastha-bhoga kA samaya, phira vAnaprastha-saMnyAsa kI taiyArI kA samaya, aura phira pacahattara varSa kI umra meM, AkhirI paccIsa varSa meM saMnyAsa / yaha hiMdU dhAraNA thii| hiMdU dhAraNA do cIjoM para TikI thI--eka cAra varNa : aura cAra Azrama / mahAvIra ne donoM tor3a diye| mahAvIra ne kahA, na to koI varNa hai| janma se koI varNa nahIM hotaa| janma se to sabhI zUdra paidA hote haiM / ina zUdroM meM se kabhI-kabhI koI-koI brAhmaNa ho pAtA hai| vaha brAhmaNa honA upalabdhi hai| janma se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa| ___ isalie jaba hama mahAvIra kI brAhmaNa kI paribhASA par3heMge, bar3I anUThI hai| mahAvIra kisako brAhmaNa kahate haiM? jisako brahma kA anubhava ho gayA ho| to janma se koI kaise brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, janma se sabhI zUdra hote haiN| kI dhAraNA tor3a dI thI, ki koI UMcA-nIcA nahIM hai janma se| aura mahAvIra ne cAra Azrama kI dhAraNA bhI tor3a dI, aura kahA, aisI koI bAta nahIM hai ki marate samaya dharma / asala meM ye to bAta hI galata hai| dharma to taba jaba jIvana apanI pUrI UrjA para hai, yuvA hai| jaba jIvana apane pUre zikhara para hai, jaba kAma-vAsanA pUre pravAha meM hai, taba usako badalane kA jo majA hai, aura jo rasa hai, vaha rasa bur3hApe meM nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki bur3hApe meM to saba cIjeM apane-Apa udAsa hokara kSINa ho gayI haiN| __ vRddhAvasthA meM brahmacarya kA kyA artha hotA hai? pacahattara varSa ke bAda brahmacarya kA kyA artha hogA? zarIra zithila ho gayA, iMdriyAM kAma nahIM karatIM, rugNa deha kurUpa ho gaI, koI AkarSita bhI nahIM hotA, aba saba pratIkSA kara rahe haiM ki kaba Apa vidA hoM, taba agara Apa kahate haiM ki aba maiM brahmacarya kA vrata letA hUM to Apa bhI bar3e gajaba ke AdamI haiN| __ jaba sAre zarIra kA ro-roAM vAsanA se bharA ho, aura jaba zarIra kA eka-eka koSTha mAMga kara rahA ho, jaba zarIra kI sArI jIvana cetanA eka hI tarapha bahatI ho, kAma, taba koI Thahara jAe, Trena se utara jAe, taba jo carama anubhava hotA hai, jIvana ke pravAha ko badalane kA, vaha vRddhAvasthA meM nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra ne yuvakoM ko saMnyAsa diyaa| ___ mahAvIra para bahuta nArAja the loga / nArAjagI kI bahuta-sI bAtoM meM sabase bar3I nArAjagI yaha thI ki yuvaka saMnyAsa leM / kyoMki Apako patA nahIM, yuvaka ke saMnyAsa kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? yuvaka ke saMnyAsa kA matalaba hotA hai, sArI gRhasthI kA jAla asta-vyasta ho jAyegA / bApa bUr3hA hai, vaha yuvaka para nirbhara hai; patnI naI ghara meM AI hai, vaha yuvaka para nirbhara hai| choTe bacce haiM, vaha yuvaka para nirbhara haiN| samAja kA pUrA jAla cAhatA hai ki Apa pacahattara sAla ke bAda saMnyAsa leN| samAja meM isase bar3I bagAvata nahIM ho sakatI thI ki yuvaka saMnyAsI ho jaaye| kyoMki isakA matalaba thA ki samAja kI parI vyavasthA arAjaka ho jaaye| mahAvIra anArkisTa haiM, arAjaka haiN| lAkhoM yuvaka saMnyAsI hue, lAkhoM yuvatiyAM saMnyAsinI huIM / Apa soca sakate haiM, usa samaya ke samAja kA pUrA jAla kaisA asta-vyasta ho gayA hogaa| saba tarapha kaThinAI khar3I ho gaI hogii| saba tarapha ar3acana A gaI hogii| lekina mahAvIra ne kahA ki yaha ar3acana uThAne jaisI hai| kyoMki jaba UrjA apane uddAma vega meM ho, tabhI krAMti ho sakatI hai, aura tabhI chalAMga ho sakatI hai| jaise-jaise UrjA zithila hotI hai, vaise-vaise chalAMga muzkila hotI jAtI hai| phira AdamI mara sakatA hai, samAdhistha nahIM ho sakatA / zithila hotI huI iMdriyoM ke sAtha kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki zarIra hI to yAtrA kA ratha hai| ___ isalie mahAvIra ne yuvakoM ko saMnyAsa diyA, usakA bhI kAraNa isalie hai ki dharma gati hai, aura yuvaka gatimAna ho sakatA hai / bUr3hA gatimAna nahIM ho sktaa| hiMduoM ne eka samAja paidA kiyA thA, jo sTeTika hai, jo ThaharA huA hai tAlAba kI taraha / hiMduoM ke isa samAja meM kabhI koI lahara nahIM uThI, isalie hiMda mApha nahIM kara pAye mahAvIra ko| Apa hairAna hoMge ki unakI nArAjagI kA sabase bar3A lakSaNa 193

Page #208
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yaha hai ki hiMduoM ne mahAvIra ke nAma kA bhI ullekha nahIM kiyA, apane kisI zAstra meM / __ aura dhyAna rahe, yaha AkhirI bAta hai| agara maiM Apase prema karUM, yaha eka saMbaMdha hai / Apase ghRNA karUM, yaha bhI eka saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki merA nAtA jArI rahatA hai| lekina maiM Apase na prema karUM, na ghRNA karUM, upekSA karUM to yaha AkhirI bAta hai| kyoMki jaba bhI hama kisI ko ghRNA karate haiM, taba bhI mUlya dete haiN| ___ mahAvIra ke sAtha hiMduoM ne AkhirI upAya kiyaa| unakI upekSA kii| unake nAma kI bhI carcA nahIM uThAI / jaise yaha AdamI huA hI nhiiN| ise bhUla hI jaao| isakI carcA bhI khataranAka hai| isakI carcA calAye rakhane kA matalaba hai ki ve biMdu jo usane uThAye the, vaha jArI rheNge| ___ mahAvIra kI bilakula, jaise ghaTanA ghaTI hI nhiiN| agara sirpha hiMdU-graMtha upalabdha hoM, to mahAvIra gaira-aitihAsika vyakti ho jaayeNge| mahAvIra kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| AdamI bar3A khataranAka rahA hogA, jisa vajaha se isakI itanI upekSA karanI pdd'ii| itanA arAjaka rahA hogA ki samAja ne inakA nAma bhI saMrakSita karanA ucita nahIM smjhaa| bar3I krAMti yaha thI ki yuvaka, UrjA pravAha meM hai, tabhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| yuvA-cetanA dhArmika ho sakatI hai, kyoMki tvarA cAhie, vIrya cAhie, kSamatA caahie| 'saba padArthoM ko avakAza denA AkAza kA lakSaNa hai|' AkAza yAnI avakAza dene kI kSamatA: spesa / yaha bhI bahata socane jaisA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, saba padArthoM ko avakAza denA AkAza hai| Apa jo bhI karanA cAheM, AkAza Apako avakAza detA hai karane ko| Apa corI karanA cAheM, to corii| Apa patthara honA cAheM, to patthara / Apa paramAtmA honA cAheM, to prmaatmaa| AkAza Apako sabhI taraha ke avakAza detA hai| yaha jo hamAre cAroM tarapha ghirI huI spesa hai, yaha Apako kucha bhI banAne ke lie jora nahIM DAlatI / yaha bilakula taTastha hai / yaha Apase kahatI nahIM ki Apa aise ho jaaeN| Apa jaise ho jAeM, ise svIkAra hai / aura yaha Apako pUrA sahArA detI hai| AkAza kisI kA duzmana nahIM hai, aura kisI kA mitra nahIM hai| sirpha avakAza kI kSamatA hai| to Apa jo bhI haiM, apane kAraNa haiN| aisA dabA nahIM rahA hai, aura koI Apako banA nahIM rahA hai| hiMda-dhAraNA bhinna thii| hiMda-dhAraNA thI ki Apa aise haiM, kyoMki paramAtmA, niyati, bhAgya! ApakI vidhi meM kucha likhA hai, isalie Apa aise haiM, Apa parataMtra haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, Apa pUrNa svataMtra haiN| aura paramAtmA ghera rahA hai saba ko, hiMdU-dhAraNA meN| mahAvIra kI dhAraNA meM AkAza ghe Apako kacha bhI banAne ke liye utsaka nahIM hai| Apa jo bananA cAhate haiM, AkAza rAjI hai| Apako vahI jagaha de degaa| eka bIja vRkSa banatA hai, baragada kA vRkSa bana jAtA hai, to AkAza bAdhA nahIM detA / use jagaha detA hai / riseTiva hai, grAhaka hai| eka gulAba kA paudhA hai| AkAza use gulAba hone kI suvidhA detA hai| AkAza bilakula taTastha suvidhA kA nAma hai / jo hameM ghere hue hai, vaha koI paramAtmA nahIM hai jisakI apanI koI dhAraNA hai ki hameM kyA banAe? koI bhAgya hameM ghere hue nahIM hai| hamAre atirikta hamArA koI bhAgya nahIM hai| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| yaha svataMtratA bhI hai, aura eka mahAna jimmevArI bhii| nizcita hI, jahAM bhI svataMtratA hogI, vahAM rispAMsibiliTI, vahAM uttaradAyitva ho jaayegaa| paramAtmA ke sAtha eka khatarA hai ki Apa parataMtra haiM, lekina eka lAbha hai kyoMki Apa jimmevAra haiM; phira Apa pApa bhI kara rahe haiM to vahI jimmevAra hai / phira Apa naraka meM bhI par3ate haiM, to vahI jimmevAra hai; phira jo bhI ho rahA hai, vahI jimmevAra hai| parataMtra jarUra hai, lekina parataMtratA meM eka lAbha hai, eka saudA hai, 194

Page #209
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma vaha yaha ki ApakI koI jimmevArI nahIM, koI ciMtA nahIM / Apa nizciMta haiN| usakI jo marjI / usakI binA marjI ke pattA bhI nahIM hilatA / mahAvIra paramAtmA kI jagaha AkAza kI dhAraNA ko sthApita karate haiM / aura ve kahate haiM, pattA apanI hI marjI se hilatA hai, aura kisI kI marjI se nahIM / AkAza kI apanI koI marjI nahIM hai Apako hilAne-DulAne kI / AkAza sirpha avakAza detA hai / pattA hilanA cAhatA hai, to avakAza detA hai, pattA ThaharanA cAhatA hai, to Thaharane ke lie suvidhA detA hai| nirapekSa astitva hai cAroM ora / yaha astitva Apako na to khIMca rahA hai, aura na Apako dhakke de rahA hai| Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, Apake atirikta aura koI bhI jimmevAra nahIM hai| Apa parama svataMtra haiN| lekina taba ciMtA paidA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki taba usakA artha huA agara galata ho rahA hai, to maiM jimmevAra hUM, usakA artha huA agara maiM dukha pA rahA hUM to maiM jimmevAra huuN| koI Upara paramAtmA nahIM hai 1 isalie bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM mahAvIra ke anuyAyI nahIM bana sake, kyoMki loga ciMtA chor3anA cAhate haiM, ciMtA pakar3anA nahIM cAhate / guru ke pAsa loga Ate haiM ki merA bojha Apa le lo| aura ye mahAvIra khataranAka AdamI haiM, ye sAre saMsAra kA bojha Apa para rakhe de rahe haiM | guru ke pAsa Apa jAte haiM, usake caraNoM meM sira rakhate haiM ki samhAlo ! basa, aba Apa hI ho| ApakI jo marjI, vaisA hI ki Apa eka AkAza meM baiThe paramAtmA ko samarpaNa karate haiN| samarpaNa kyA kareMge? Apake pAsa hai kyA samarpaNa karane ko, sivAya dukha aura upadrava ke? jaba Apa kahate haiM ki ApakI hI marjI, to Apa chor3a kyA rahe ho? bImAriyAM, upAdhiyAM, upadrava, pAgalapana ! lekina eka lAbha hai / ho paramAtmA yA na ho, jaba Apa anubhava karate haiM ki kisI para chor3A, to Apa nizciMta ho pAte haiN| mahAvIra kI prakriyA bilakula ulaTI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dhArmika vyakti ati ciMtA se bhara jAyegA / ise samajha leM, kyoMki bilakula viparIta hai / samarpaNa nahIM hai mahAvIra kI dhAraNA meM - saMkalpa hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, ki dhArmika vyakti hI ciMtita hogA, adhArmika vyakti ciMtita hotA hI nhiiN| aura yaha bAta saca hai| dhArmika ciMtA se bar3I ciMtA aura nahIM ho sakatI; kyoMki dhArmika ciMtA kA artha hai ki maiM jo bhI hUM, maiM jimmevAra huuN| aura kala maiM jo bhI hoUMgA, maiM hI jimmevAra houuNgaa| isalie eka-eka kadama phUMka-phUMkakara rakhanA hai; aura kisI dUsare para dAyitva nahIM DAlA jA sakatA; aura kisI ke kaMdhoM para bojha nahIM rakhA jA sakatA; aura doSa dUsaroM ko nahIM diye jA skte| saba doSa mere haiN| khatarA hai| bhArI ciMtA kA bojha sira para ho jAyegA / akelA ho jAUMgA maiM, koI sahArA nhiiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, asahAya hai, asahAya hai aadmii| hiMdU bhI kahate haiM, AdamI asahAya hai| lekina hiMdU kahate haiM, AdamI asahAya hai, isalie paramAtmA kA sahArA khojo / mahAvIra kahate haiM, AdamI asahAya hai aura koI sahArA hai nahIM, isalie apane hI sahAre khar3e hone kI ceSTA karo / nizcita hI mahAciMtA gheregI sira para / para dhyAna rahe, isa ciMtA jhelane ko jo rAjI hai, usake AnaMda kA mukAbalA koI bhI nahIM kara sakatA / kyoMki isI ciMtA se vikAsa hai| isI ciMtA aura saMgharSa se nikhAra hai| isI ciMtA se phaulAda janmegA, isI Aga se / koI sahArA nhiiN| isa asahAya avasthA meM hI khar3e rahane kI himmata sAhasa hai jo AtmA kA janma banegI aura eka aisI ghar3I AyegI ki jaba kisI sahAre kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM raha jAyegI, AkAMkSA bhI nahIM raha jAyegI / AdamI apane hI pairoM para pUrI taraha khar3A ho jAyegA / mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba bhI koI AtmA apanI avasthA meM pUrI taraha khar3I ho jAtI hai, jaba bAhara ke sahAre kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI, taba siddha kI avasthA hai| jaba taka bAhara kA sahArA cAhiye, taba taka saMsAra hai| isalie mahAvIra kI dhAraNA meM bhakti kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| magara jaina bar3e adabhuta loga haiN| ve mahAvIra ke sAmane hAtha jor3e khar3e haiN| ve unhIM kI pUjA-prArthanA kara rahe haiN| jabaki mahAvIra 195

Page #210
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 kahate haiM, bhakti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura mahAvIra se koI sahArA nahIM mila sktaa| agara sahArA cAhie to dUsarI jagaha jAnA pdd'egaa| kRSNa ke pAsa jAnA par3egA / kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, chor3a saba, merI zaraNa meM A / vaha alaga mArga hai, alaga paddhati hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, chor3a mujhe, aura apane pairoM para khar3A ho| mahAvIra kabhI kRSNa kI bAta nahIM kaha sakate / aura jainoM ne kRSNa ko agara naraka meM DAla rakhA hai to usakA kAraNa hai / isalie mahAvIra kI dRSTi bilakula viparIta hai| mahAvIra kaheMge yaha bAta hI upadrava kI hai ki koI kisI kI zaraNa jAye / yaha khatarA hai| yaha to isa AdamI kI AtmA kA hanana hai| agara kahIM arjuna mahAvIra ke pAsa gayA hotA to ve kahate, tU bhI kisa ke cakkara meM par3a gayA hai! aura kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, sarvadharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaMvraja / saba dharma - varma chor3a merI zaraNa A / mahAvIra kahate ki saba zaraNa chor3a, nija zaraNa bn| mahAvIra kA zabda hai, azaraNa bn| aura jaba tU azaraNa bana jAyegA, tabhI tU siddha ho sakatA hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki kRSNa ke mArga se loga nahIM pahuMca paate| usa mArga se bhI pahuMcate haiN| jyAdA loga usI mArga se pahuMcate haiN| lekina mahAvIra kA mArga anUThA hai| jisameM sAhasa hai, unake lie cunautI hai| jinameM thor3I himmata hai, jinameM thor3A puruSArtha hai, unake lie mahAvIra kA mArga hai| kRSNa kA mArga straiNa hai, strI-citta ke lie hai, smrpnn| mahAvIra kA mArga pauruSeya hai / puruSa kA hai, sNklp| lekina puruSa bahuta kama haiM, striyAM bahuta jyAdA haiN| puruSoM meM bhI strI - citta jyAdA haiM; kyoMki AdamI itanA kamajora aura bhayabhIta hai ki usake mana kI AkAMkSA hai, koI sahArA mila jAye, koI kaha de ... ! isalie to itane guru paidA ho jAte haiM duniyA meN| kitane guru haiM? koI upAya nahIM hai| ye guru haiM, ye ApakI khoja hai kisI sahAre kI / isalie eka gadhe ko bhI khar3A kara do, ziSya mila jaayeNge| isameM gadhe kI koI khUbI nahIM hai, ye Apake sahAre kI khoja haiM / to usako bhI ziSya mila jaayeNge| eka patthara ko bhI rakha do, usa para bhI siMdUra lagA do, thor3I dera bAda Apa dekhoge, koI AdamI phUla rakhakara usake sAmane sira jhukA rahA hai| sira jhukAne kI jarUrata hai kisI ko / yaha patthara mUlyavAna nahIM hai, yaha patthara jarUrata kI pUrti hai / mahAvIra kA mArga nirjana hai, akele kA hai-- ekAkI kaa| jinameM sAhasa hai, kevala unake lie hai| jinameM himmata hai akele hone kI, unake lie hai / 'AkAza kA lakSaNa hai, avakAza denaa| kAla kA lakSaNa hai, vartanA / ' samaya : samaya kA artha hai-- calanA, vartana honaa| samaya para koI doSa mata deM kbhii| loga samaya ko doSa dete rahate haiN| loga kahate haiM, samaya burA hai| jaise AkAza jagaha detA hai Apako dizAoM meM, vaise hI samaya bhI Apako jagaha detA hai bhaviSya aura atIta kI dizA meN| AiMsTIna ne to abhI siddha kiyA ki samaya bhI AkAza kA hI eka aMga hai, vaha bhI eka dizA hai| cAra dizAeM AkAza kI haiN| ye do dizAeM bhI AkAza kI haiN| pharka itanA hai ki inameM Age-pIche kI yAtrA hai| samaya bhI Apako avakAza detA hai| samaya bhI Apake Upara jora nahIM ddaaltaa| lekina idhara maiM sunatA hUM, jaina bhI kahate hue sune jAte haiM ki yaha paMcama-kAla hai| isameM koI tIrthaMkara nahIM ho sktaa| isameM koI siddha nahIM ho sktaa| isameM koI kevalajJAna ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / yaha kAla hI kharAba hai| samaya kharAba nahIM hotA, samaya to sirpha zuddha parivartana hai| Apa samaya para bojha DAlate haiM aura khuda nizciMta ho jAte haiN| Apa nizcita honA cAhate haiM tIrthaMkara hone kI ciMtA se / kyoMki tIrthaMkara agara huA jA sakatA thA, to Apako bhI becainI hogI ki maiM kyoM nahIM ho rahA 196

Page #211
vikAsa kI ora gati hai dharma huuN| agara koI AdamI ghoSaNA kara de ki vaha tIrthaMkara hai, to Apa saba milakara siddha karane kI koziza kareMge ki nahIM tuma, tIrthaMkara nahIM ho sakate, yaha kAla hI tIrthaMkara hone kA nahIM hai| yaha bAta hI galata hai| Apa asala meM kisa bAta se lar3a rahe haiM. Apako patA nahIM hai| mana baDA cAlAka hai| Apa isa bAta se lar3a rahe haiM ki agara tIrthaMkara huA jA sakatA hai, to phira maiM tIrthaMkara kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? vaha ar3acana hai| * nItse ne likhA hai ki agara kahIM koI Izvara hai, to phira mujhe bar3I ar3acana ho jAyegI ki phira maiM Izvara kyoM nahIM hUM? isalie do hI upAya haiM : eka upAya nItse kA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Izvara hai hI nahIM, aura nizciMta ho jAtA hai / dUsarA upAya mahAvIra kA hai / tarka donoM kA eka hai| mahAvIra Izvara hone kI koziza meM laga jAte haiM, aura Izvara ho jAte haiN| ciMtA eka hI hai| nItse kahatA hai, ipha deyara ija gADa, dena hAu AI kaina rimena vidAuTa bIiMga e gaadd| dearaphora deara ija no gADa-agara Izvara hai, to maiM Izvara hue binA kaise ruka sakatA huuN| isalie koI Izvara nahIM hai / mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM ki agara Izvara hai to maiM Izvara hue binA kaise ruka sakatA hUM, isalie Izvara hokara rahate haiM, Izvara ho jAte haiN| __ to eka ciMtA paidA hotI hai| hama kaha dete haiM ki yaha to kAla kharAba hai, kalayuga hai, paMcama kAla hai, samaya kharAba hai / khuda kharAba hone ke lie suvidhA cAhate haiM, isalie kahate haiM, samaya kharAba hai| suvidhA mila jAtI hai| kyoMki samaya suvidhA detA hai| Apa kharAba honA cAhate haiM, samaya kharAba hone kI suvidhA detA hai / Apa mahAvIra honA cAheM, samaya Apako vaha bhI suvidhA detA hai / samaya para koI pakSapAta nahIM hai| samaya jIvana pravAha kI zuddha dhArA hai| ye sAre tatva niSpakSa haiN| 'aura upayoga arthAta anubhava jIva kA lakSaNa hai| jIvAtmA jJAna se, darzana se, sukha se tathA dukha se pahacAnA jAtA hai|' aMtima tatva hai, jIvAtmA / jaise AkAza kA lakSaNa hai-avakAza, aura kAla kA lakSaNa-vartana, aura dharma kA lakSaNa-gati, aura adharma kA lakSaNa-agati, vaise jIva kA lkssnn-anubhv| jaise-jaise Apake anubhava kI kSamatA pragAr3ha hotI hai, vaise-vaise Apa AtmA banane lagate haiN| jitanI Apake anubhava kI kSamatA kama hotI hai, utane Apa padArtha ke karIba hote haiM aura AtmA se dUra hote haiM / aura aMtima anubhava hai, zuddha anubhava, jaba anubhava karane ko kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, sirpha anubhoktA raha jAtA hai, da eksapIriyansara / saba kho jAtA hai, sirpha zuddha jJAtA, anubhoktA bacatA hai / vaha aMtima kSamatA hai| eka patthara meM aura Apa meM pharka kyA hai? subaha hogI, sUraja nikalegA, patthara khila nahIM jAyegA, aura nahIM kahegA ki kitanI sundara subaha hai| Apa khila sakate haiN| jarUrI nahIM ki Apa khileMge, sau meM se ninyAnabe AdamI bhI nahIM khilate / sUraja ugatA rahe, unheM matalaba hI nahIM kaba ugatA hai, kaba DUbatA hai| phUla khilate raheM, unheM matalaba nahIM, kaba vasaMta AtI hai, kaba ptjhdd'| unheM koI prayojana nahIM hai| ve bhI apane meM baMda eka patthara kI taraha jI rahe haiN| cetanA kA lakSaNa hai, anubhava, sUraja subaha ugatA hai, Apake bhItara bhI kucha ugatA hai| eka anubhava pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| Apa jAnate haiM, kucha ho rahA hai / phUla khilatA hai, Apake bhItara bhI kucha khilatA hai| patthara par3A rahatA hai, jaise kucha bhI nahIM huaa| sukha hai, dukha hai, jJAna hai, bodha hai-saba jIvana ke lakSaNa haiN| jisa mAtrA meM bar3hate cale jAyeM, utanI jIvana kI gaharAI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| jIvana usa dina parama gaharAI para hotA hai, jaba hama pUre jIvana kA anubhava usake zuddhatama rUpa meM kara lete haiM / use hI mahAvIra satya kahate haiN| vaha jIvana kA parama anubhava hai| sukha, dukha prAthamika anubhava haiM, AnaMda parama anubhava hai| ise hama Age vistAra se 197

Page #212
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 samajhane kI koziza kreNge| Aja itanA hii| 198 .

Page #213
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna gyArahavAM pravacana 199

Page #214
lokatatva-sUtra : 2 nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, carittaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya, eyaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM / / sadaM'dhayAra ujjoo, pahA chAyA''tave i vA / vaNNa-rasa-gaMdha-phAsA, puggalANa tu lakkhaNaM / / jIvA'jIvA ya bandho ya puNNaM pAvA''savA thaa| saMvaro nijjarA mokkho, santee tahiyA nava / / tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM, savbhAve uvssnnN| bhAveNaM saddahantassa, sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM / / jJAna, darzana, cAritrya, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga arthAta anubhava-ye saba jIva ke lakSaNa haiN| zabda, aMdhakAra, prakAza, prabhA, chAyA, Atapa (dhUpa), varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza-ye saba pudagala ke lakSaNa haiN| jIva, ajIva, baMdha, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa--ye nau satyatatva haiN| jIvAdika satya padArthoM ke astitva meM sadaguru ke upadeza se, athavA svayaM hI apane bhAva se zraddhAna karanA, samyaktva kahA gayA hai| 200 .

Page #215
catanA kA lakSaNa hai, upayoga yA anubhava / anubhava ko thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| astitva to padArtha kA bhI hai| rAha para par3e hue patthara kA bhI astitva hai, egjisTensa hai, lekina usa patthara ko apane astitva kA koI bodha nahIM hai, kucha patA nahIM hai, kucha patA nahIM ki 'maiM huuN'| use anubhava nahIM hai| astitva ke bodha kA nAma 'anubhava' hai-aura vahI caitanya meM aura ajIva meM, AtmA meM aura padArtha meM bheda hai| astitva donoM kA hai-padArtha kA bhI aura AtmA kA bhI, lekina AtmA ke sAtha eka naye tatva kA udabhAvana hai| eka nayA AyAma khulatA hai ki AtmA ko yaha patA bhI hai ki 'maiM hN'| ___ hone meM koI pharka nahIM hai| patthara bhI hai, AtmA bhI hai, para AtmA ko yaha bhI patA hai ki 'maiM huuN|' aura yaha bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| isa ghaTanA ke irda-girda hI jIvana kI sArI sAdhanA, jIvana kI sArI yAtrA hai| yaha to patA hai ki 'maiM hUM', aura jisa dina yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki 'maiM kyA haM'. usa dina yAtrA parI ho jAtI hai| padArtha hai, usako patA nahIM hai ki vaha hai| AtmA hai, usako yaha bhI hai, patA hai ki 'maiM hUM lekina yaha patA nahI hai ki 'maiM kauna hN'| aura paramAtmA usa avasthA kA nAma hai, jahAM tIsarI ghaTanA bhI ghaTa jAtI hai, jahAM yaha bhI patA hai ki 'maiM kauna hai'| to astitva kI tIna sthitiyAM huIM : eka korA astitva-bodhahIna; dUsarA bharA huA astitva-anubhava se; aura tIsarA paripUrNa vikasita astitva-jahAM yaha bhI anubhava ho gayA ki " _aura aisA nahIM ki ye avasthAeM patthara kI, AdamI kI aura paramAtmA kI haiM, Apa ina tInoM avasthAoM meM bhI barAbara rUpAMtarita rahate haiN| kisI kSaNa meM Apa patthara kI taraha hote haiM, jahAM Apa hote haiM aura Apako apane hone kA patA nahIM hotA / kisI kSaNa meM Apa AdamI kI taraha hote haiM, jahAM Apako apane hone kA bhI bodha hai / aura kisI kSaNa meM Apa paramAtmA ko bhI chU lete haiM, jahAM Apako yaha bhI patA hotA hai ki hama kauna haiN'| to ye tIna padArtha-astitva kI hI avasthAyeM nahIM haiM-cetanA, ina tInoM meM niraMtara DolatI rahatI hai| kisI-kisI kSaNa meM Apa bilakula paramAtmA ke karIba hote haiN| kucha kSaNoM meM Apa manuSya hote haiN| bahuta adhika kSaNoM meM Apa patthara hI hote haiN| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apane bAla banavAne eka nAI kI dUkAna para gayA hai| dAr3hI para sAbuna lagA dI gaI hai, gale meM kapar3A bAMdha diyA gayA hai-aura nAI bilakula taiyAra hI hai kAma zurU karane ko ki eka lar3akA bhAgA huA AyA aura usane kahA- 'zekha, 201

Page #216
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai|' nasaruddIna ne kapar3A pheMkA, bhUla gayA apanA koTa uThAnA bhI, cehare para lagI huI sAbuna, aura usa lar3ake ke pIche bhAgA ghabar3Akara / lekina pacAsa kadama ke bAda acAnaka Thahara gayA, aura kahA ki 'maiM bhI kaisA pAgala hUM! kyoMki pahale to merA nAma zekha nahIM, merA nAma mullA nasaruddIna hai; aura dUsarA, merA koI makAna nahIM jisameM Aga laga jAye!' ___ aise kSaNa Apake jIvana meM bhI haiN| Apako bhI na to apane nAma kA patA hai aura na apane ghara kA patA hai| na to Apako patA hai ki Apa kauna haiM aura na Apako patA hai ki Apa kahAM se Ate haiM aura kahAM jAte haiN| na Apa apane mUla srota se paricita haiM aura na apane aMtima par3Ava se aura nAma jo Apa jAnate haiM ki ApakA hai, vaha bilakula kAma calAU hai, diyA haA hai| rAma kI jagaha kRSNa bhI diyA jAtA, to bhI cala jAtA kAma / kRSNa kI jagaha mohammada diyA jAtA, to bhI cala jAtA kAma / nAma diyA huA hai, nAma koI astitva nahIM hai| lekina isa jhUThe nAma ko hama mAnakara jI lete haiM ki maiM huuN| aura eka ghara banA lete haiM, jo ki ghara nahIM hai / kyoMki jo chUTa jAye, use rtha hai| aura jise banAnA par3e, vaha miTegA bhii| usa ghara kI talAza hI dharma kI khoja hai, jo hamArA banAyA huA nahIM hai aura ba taka hama usa ghara meM praviSTa na ho jAyeM-jise mahAvIra 'mokSa' kahate haiM jise zaMkara 'brahma' kahate haiM: jise jIsasa ne 'kiMgaDama Apha gADa' kahA hai-jaba taka usa ghara meM hama praviSTa na ho jAyeM taba taka jIvana eka becainI aura eka dukha kI eka yAtrA rhegii| mahAvIra jIva kA pahalA lakSaNa kahate haiM, anubhava-yaha bodha ki 'maiM huuN'| lekina yaha pahalA lakSaNa hai, yaha yAtrA kI zuruAta hai| yaha bhI anubhava meM A jAye ki 'maiM kauna hUM?' to yAtrA pUrI ho gaI; vaha yAtrA kA aMta hai| 'jJAna, darzana, cAritrya, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga-ye saba jIva ke lakSaNa haiN|' thor3A-thor3A ina lakSaNoM ke saMbaMdha meM samajha leM, kyoMki Age hama vistAra se inakI bAta kara paayeNge| jJAna se mahAvIra kA artha hai, jAnane kI kSamatA-sAmagrI nahIM, kSamatA; inapharmezana nahIM, sUcanAoM kA saMgraha nahIM, kyoMki sUcanAoM kA saMgraha to yaMtra bhI kara sakatA hai| Apa ke mastiSka meM jo-jo sUcanAeM ikaTThI haiM, ve to TeparikArDa para bhI ikaTThI kI jA sakatI haiN| aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM, ApakA mastiSka TeparikArDa se kucha bhinna nahIM hai! isalie Apake mastiSka ko agara coTa pahuMcAI jAye, to ApakI smRti kho jaayegii| Apake mastiSka se kucha smRtiyAM bAhara bhI nikAlI jA sakatI haiM, jinakA Apako phira kabhI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| aura Apake mastiSka meM aisI smRtiyAM bhI DAlI jA sakatI haiM, jinakA Apako kabhI koI anubhava nahIM huaa| navInatama khojeM kahatI haiM ki memorI TrAMsaplAMTa bhI kI jA sakatI hai| AiMsTIna maratA hai to AiMsTIna ke sAtha usakI smRtiyoM kA pUrA kA pUrA saMgraha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3A bhArI nukasAna hai| aba vijJAna kahatA hai ki dasa-bIsa varSa ke bhItara hama isa jagaha pahuMca jAyeMge-prAthamika prayoga saphala hue haiM-jahAM marate hue AiMsTIna ko to marane deMge, lekina usakI smRti ko bacA leMge; usake mastiSka meM jo usakI smRtiyoM kA tAnAbAnA hai, use bacA leMge aura eka navajAta bacce ke Upara use TrAMsaplAMTa kara deNge| eka naye bacce ko una smatiyoM ke sAtha joDa deNge| vaha baccA smatiyoM ke sAtha hI bar3A hogaa| aura jo usane kabhI nahIM jAnA. vaha bhI use lagegA ki maiM jAnatA huuN| agara AiMsTIna kI patnI sAmane A jAye to vaha kahegA, yaha merI patnI hai; jise usane kabhI dekhA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki aba smRti AiMsTIna kI kAma kregii| choTe prayoga isameM saphala ho gaye haiM, pazaoM para prayoga saphala ho gaye haiN| isaliye AdamI para prayoga bahata dara nahIM haiN| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki mahAvIra pahale vyakti haiM manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM jinhoMne smRti ko padArtha kahA, jinhoMne smRti ko cetanA nahIM kahA; jinhoMne kahA, smRti bhI sUkSma padArtha hai| 202 .

Page #217
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna Apake mastiSka ko khAsa jagaha agara ilekTrikalI sTimyuleTa kiyA jAye, vidyuta se uttejita kiyA jAye, to khAsa smRtiyAM paidA honI zurU ho jAtI haiN| jaise Apake mastiSka meM bacapana kI smRtiyAM kisI kone meM par3I haiM, unako vidyuta se jagAyA jAye, to Apa tatkAla bacapana meM vApasa cale jAyeMge aura sArI smRtiyAM sajIva ho utthegii| uttejana baMda kara diyA jAye, smRti banda ho jaayegii| phira se uttejita kiyA jAye, phira se vahI smRti vApasa lauTegI, phira se vahI kathA vApasa duhregii| jaise TeparikArDa para Apa eka hI bAta ko kitanI hI bAra suna sakate haiM, hajAra bAra usI jagaha ko uttejita karane para vahI smRti phira lauTane lgegii| mastiSka zarIra kA hissA hai, isalie smRti bhI zarIra kI hI prakriyA hai-ANavika padArtha / __ jJAna kA artha smRti nahIM hai| jJAna kA artha, smRti ko bhI jAnane vAlA jo tatva hai bhItara, usase hai / ise ThIka se samajha leM, anyathA bhala honI AsAna hai| Apa jo jAnate haiM, usase jJAna kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara Apa apane jAnane ko bhI jAnane meM samartha ho jAyeM, to jJAna kA saMbaMdha zurU hogaa| Apake mana meM eka vicAra cala rahA hai| Apa cAheM to dUra khar3e hokara isa vicAra ko calate hue bhI dekha sakate haiN| agara yaha saMbhava na hotA, to dhyAna kA koI upAya bhI na thA / dhyAna isIlie saMbhava hai ki Apa apane vicAra ko bhI dekha sakate haiN| aura jisako Apa dekha rahe haiM, vaha parAyA ho gayA, vaha dekhanevAlA Apa ho gye| to mahAvIra kA jJAna se artha hai-jAnane kI kSamatA; saMgraha nahIM jAnane kA, jJAna kA saMgraha nahIM-jJAna kI prakriyA ke pIche sAkSI kA bhAva / vahIM cetanA kA patA clegaa| anyathA agara smRti hI manuSya kI cetanA ho, to bahuta jaldI manuSya ko paidA kiyA jA skegaa| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| smRti to paidA kI jA sakatI hai / kampyUTara haiM, unakI smRti AdamI se jyAdA pragAr3ha hai| aura AdamI se bhUla bhI ho jAye, kampyUTara se bhUla hone kI bhI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| ___ Aja nahIM kala, hama manuSya se bhI behatara mastiSka vikasita kara leNge| kara hI liyA hai| lekina, phira bhI eka kamI raha jAyegI, isa bAta kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai ki kampyUTara dhyAna kara sake / kampyUTara vicAra kara sakatA hai aura Apa se acchA vicAra kara sakatA hai, navInatama kampyUTara usa jagaha pahuMca gaye haiN| maiM eka AMkar3A par3ha rahA thA ki agara duniyA ke sAre bar3e gaNitajJa-samajha leM dasa hajAra gaNitajJa-eka savAla ko hala karane meM lageM, to jisa savAla ko dasa hajAra gaNitajJa dasa hajAra varSa meM hala kara pAyeMge, use kampyUTara eka sekeMDa meM hala kara de sakatA hai| smati kI kSamatA to bahata vikasita ho gaI hai yaMtra ke pAsa / AdamI kI smRti kA yaMtra to AuTa Apha DeTa hai| usakA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM raha gyaa| lekina, itanA saba karane ke bAda bhI, dasa hajAra AiMsTIna kA kAma, dasa hajAra varSa meM jo ho pAtA, kampyUTara vaha eka sekeMDa meM kara degA, lekina kampyUTara eka mahAvIra kA kAma jarA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / kyoMki mahAvIra kA kAma smRti se saMbaMdhita nahIM, smRti ke pIche jo sAkSI hai, vaha jo viTanesa hai, jo smRti ko bhI dekhatA hai, usase saMbaMdhita hai / kampyUTara sAkSI nahIM ho sktaa| vaha apane ko bAMTa nahIM sakatA, ki khuda khar3e hokara dekha sake bhItara ki kyA cala rahA hai| hama bAMTa sakate haiM / vaha jo bAMTane kI kalA hai, usase hI jJAna kA janma hotA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA kA lakSaNa hai-jJAna, darzana / jo pahalI jhalaka hai svayaM kI, usakA nAma jJAna hai / aura jaba hama usa jhalaka ko sAre jagata aura astitva ke sAtha saMyukta karake dekhane meM samartha ho jAte haiM, gesTAlTa paidA ho jAtA hai, apanI jhalaka ke sAtha jaba sAre jagata kI jhalaka kA bhI hameM bodha ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, jo bhI maiM apane saMbaMdha meM jAnatA hUM, usase jyAdA maiM kisI ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM jAna sktaa| merA jJAna hI, apane saMbaMdha meM 203

Page #218
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 phailakara jagata ke saMbaMdha meM jJAna banatA hai| agara Apa kahate haiM ki kahIM koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, to usakA artha yahI huA ki Apako apanI AtmA kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| agara Apako apanI AtmA kA anubhava ho, to pahalA jJAna to yahI hogA ki AtmA hai / darzana yaha hogA ki sabhI tarapha AtmA hai / jisa kSaNa apane bhItara jAne hue tatva ko Apa phailAkara kAsmika, jAgatika kara leMge, usa kSaNa darzana kI sthiti nirmita ho jaayegii| ___ kisI pazu ke pAsa darzana nahIM hai, kyoMki jJAna bhI nahIM hai| pazu apane se pIche khar3A nahIM ho sakatA / smRti to pazu ke pAsa hai| Apa kA kuttA Apako pahacAnatA hai| ApakI gAya Apako pahacAnatI hai| smRti to pazu ke pAsa hai, vRkSoM ke pAsa bhI smRti hai...! ___ abhI vaijJAnika prayoga karate haiM ki agara Apa vRkSa ke pAsa roja prItipUrNa DhaMga se jAyeM, to vRkSa kA rispAnsa, usakA uttara bhinna hotA hai| agara Apa krodha se jAyeM, ghRNA se jAyeM, to bhinna hotA hai| jaba Apa prema se vRkSa ke pAsa khar3e hote haiM, to vRkSa khulatA hai| aba isake vaijJAnika pramANa upalabdha haiM ki jaba prema se koI vRkSa ko thapathapAtA hai, to vRkSa bhItara saMvedita hotA hai| vRkSa bhI apane mitra ko aura apane zatru ko pahacAnatA hai| zatru karIba AtA hai to vRkSa sikur3atA hai, jaise Apa sikur3a jaayeNge| koI churA lekara Apake pAsa Aye kar3a jAyeMge bacane kI AkAMkSA meM vakSa bhI sikar3atA hai| aura jaba koI mitra karIba AtA hai to vakSa bhI phailatA hai| aba jAnA gayA hai ki vRkSa ke pAsa bhI smRti hai| lekina, dhyAna sirpha manuSya ke pAsa hai / aura isalie jaba taka koI dhyAna ko upalabdha na ho jAye, taba taka manuSya hone kI pUrI garimA ko upalabdha nahIM hotA / sirpha manuSya ke zarIra meM janma le lene se koI manuSya nahIM ho jaataa| sirpha saMbhAvanA hai ki manuSya ho sakatA hai / dvAra khulA hai, lekina yAtrA karanI pdd'egii| manuSya koI janma ke sAtha paidA nahIM hotaa| manuSyatA eka upalabdhi hai, eka arjana hai| aura isa arjana kI jo dizA hai, vaha jJAna aura darzana hai| mahAvIra ke isa sUtra ko ThIka se smjheN| jJAna kA artha hai, pahalI bAra usakI jhalaka pAnA jo sabase gaharAI meM mere bhItara sAkSI kI taraha chipA hai / phira usa jhalaka ko jAgatika saMbaMdha meM jor3anA aura jo bhItara dekhA hai use bAhara dekha lenA darzana hai| aura phira jo bhItara dekhA hai, use jIvana meM utara jAne denA, cAritrya hai| vaha jo bhItara dekhA hai aura bAhara pahacAnA hai, vaha jIvana bhI bana jAye, sirpha bauddhika jhalaka na rahe / kyoMki Apa kaha sakate haiM ki maiM AtmA hUM, aisI mujhe jhalaka mila gaI hai, lekina ApakA AcaraNa kahegA ki Apa zarIra haiM, ApakA vyavahAra kahegA ki Apa zarIra haiM; ApakA DhaMga, uThanA, baiThanA kahegA ki Apa zarIra haiM; ApakI AMkheM, ApakI nAka, ApakI indriyAM khabara deMgI ki Apa zarIra haiN| to ApakI sirpha bauddhika jhalaka se kucha bhI na hogaa| yaha ApakA AcaraNa ho jAye- ho hI jAyegA, agara ApakA jJAna vAstavika ho, aura jJAna darzana bane, to AcaraNa anivArya hai / use mahAvIra 'cAritrya' kahate haiN| kisI pazu ke pAsa caritra nahIM hai-ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki jJAna ke binA darzana nahIM, darzana ke binA caritra nhiiN| __ manuSya kI kSamatA hai ki vaha jaisA dekhe, vaisA hI jI bhI sake / aura dhyAna rahe, isa jIne meM ceSTA nahIM karanI par3atI / yaha jarA jaTila hai| jaina sAdhuoM ne pUrI sthiti ko ulTA kara diyA hai, pahale caritra / mahAvIra pahale caritra kA upayoga nahIM karate, mahAvIra kahate haiM-jJAna, darzana, caritra / jaina sAdhu se pUche, vaha kahatA hai caritra phle| jaba caritra pahale hogA--jJAna ke pahale hogA, darzana ke pahale hogA, to jhUThA aura pAkhaNDI hogA / kyoMki jo maiMne jAnA nahIM hai, use maiM jI kaise sakatA hUM? jo maiMne dekhA nahIM hai, vaha vastutaH merA AcaraNa kaise bana sakatA hai? thopa sakatA hUM, jabaradastI kara sakatA hUM apane saath| __ AdamI hiMsA karane meM kuzala hai-dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI, apane sAtha bhI / Apa cAheM to Apa ahiMsaka ho sakate haiM, magara vaha ahiMsA jhUThI hogI aura bhItara hiMsA ubalatI hogii| Apa cAheM to Apa brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho sakate haiM, vaha thothA hogA, bhItara kAmavAsanA 204

Page #219
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna bharI hogii| lekina mahAvIra jisa DhaMga se cala rahe haiM, vaha bilakula vaijJAnika hai baat| pahalI jhalaka jJAna - apane hone kI -- phira darzana / apane ho aura dUsaroM ke hone ke bIca kA pUrA tAratamya khayAla meM A jAye, kyoMki maiM tabhI ahiMsaka ho sakatA hUM, agara mujhe patA cale ki maiM to AtmA hUM aura patA cale ki Apa AtmA nahIM haiM, to ahiMsaka hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisa dina mujhe lagatA hai ki jaisA mere bhItara hai, vaisA hI Apake bhItara bhI hai, jisa dina merA bhItara aura ApakA bhItara eka hone lagate haiM, jisa dina maiM ApameM apane ko hI dekha pAtA hUM aura mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa ko pahuMcAI gaI coTa khuda ko hI pahuMcAI gaI coTa hogI, usa dina ahiMsA kA janma ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra cIMTI para bhI paira rakhane meM hicakicAte haiM, saMbhalakara calate haiM, isalie nahIM ki cIMTI ko dukha ho jAyegA, cIMTI kA dukha mahAvIra kA apanA hI dukha hogaa| koI cIMTI kI phikra nahIM kara sakatA isa jagata meM, saba apanI hI phikra karate haiN| lekina jisa dina apanA itanA phailAva ho jAtA hai ki cIMTI bhI usameM samAhita ho jAtI hai-- ise 'darzana' kheNge| mahAvIra ko lagA ki jo maiM hUM, vahI aura sabake bhItara hai| yaha pratIti jaba pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai, taba AcaraNa meM utaranI zurU ho jAtI hai| utaregI hii| to dhyAna rahe, jaba AcaraNa ko jabaradastI lAnA par3atA hai, taba Apa vyartha kI ceSTA meM lage haiN| taba jyAdA se jyAdA hipokreTa, eka pAkhaMDI AdamI paidA ho jAyegA jo bAhara kucha hogA bhItara kucha hogA - ThIka ulTA hogA, aura bar3I becainI meM hogA; kyoMki usake jIvana kI vyavasthA sahaja nahIM ho sakatI; usake bhItara se kucha baha nahIM rahA hai; ahiMsA bhItara se nahIM A rahI hai, Upara se thopI jA rahI hai| to eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTegI, eka tarapha ahiMsA thopa legA to hiMsA dUsarI tarapha se zurU ho jaayegii| kyoMki hiMsA bhItara hai to use bahAva caahiye| kisI jharane ko hama roka deM patthara se, to jharanA dUsarI tarapha se phUTanA zurU ho jaayegaa| bahuta patthara lagA deMge to jharanA risa-risa kara bUMda-bUMda bahuta jagaha se phUTane lgegaa| jharanA nahIM raha jAyegA, bUMda-bUMda jharane lagegA / jo loga AcaraNa ko Upara se thopa lete haiM, unakA durAcaraNa bUMda-bUMda hokara jharane lagatA hai| aura aise DhaMga se jharatA hai ki ve khuda bhI nahIM pahacAna pAte / mavAda ho jAtI hai bhItara, saba sar3a jAtA hai, sirpha Upara zubhra AvaraNa hotA hai / mahAvIra cAritrya use kahate haiM, jo jJAna aura darzana ke bAda ghaTatA hai| usake pahale ghaTa nahIM sktaa| manuSya ko badalanA ho to vaha kyA karatA hai, use badalane se zurU nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha kyA hai, usakI hI badalAhaTa se jJAna badalatA hai to karma anivAryarUpeNa badala jAtA hai| vaha usakI chAyA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM-- 'jJAna, darzana, cAritrya, tapa, vIrya aura anubhava - ye jIva ke lakSaNa haiN|' 'tapa' bhI mahAvIra kA samajhane jaisA zabda hai| hama Amataura se tapa kA artha samajhate haiM - apane ko tapAnA; satAnA / isase bar3I koI bhrAnti nahIM ho sakatI, bhrAnti purAnI hai, lekina paramparAgata hai| aura jaina sAdhu niraMtara apane ko satAne aura tapAne meM gaurava anubhava karate haiN| lekina tapa eka vaijJAnika prakriyA hai - alkemikala / manuSya kI jIvana-UrjA eka taraha kI agni hai| aura agara hama ThIka se samajheM to jina logoM ne bhI jIvana ko samajhane kI koziza kI hai, ve mAnate haiM ki jIvana eka pragAr3ha agni kA nAma hai| herAklItu ne yUnAna meM yahI bAta kahI - karIba-karIba mahAvIra ke samaya meM- ki agni jIvana kA maulika tatva hai| aura aba vijJAna kahatA hai ki 'vidyuta' jIvana kA maulika tatva hai| lekina 'vidyuta' agni kA hI eka rUpa hai, yA 'agni' vidyuta kA eka rUpa hai| Apake zarIra meM pratipala agni paidA ho rahI hai| Apa eka dIyA haiN| jaise dIyA jalatA hai, vaise hI ApakA jIvana jalatA hai| aura ThIka vaijJAnika hisAba se bhI jo kucha dIye meM ghaTatA hai, vahI Apa meM ghaTatA hai| 205

Page #220
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 dIyA jala rahA hai, vaha kyA kara rahA hai? AsapAsa jo AksIjana hai, prANavAyu hai, usako avazoSita kara rahA hai| vaha prANavAyu hI dIye meM jala rahI hai| isalie kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki tUphAna A rahA ho aura Apa soceM ki dIyA bujha na jAe, to use bartana se DhaMka deN| ho sakatA thA tUphAna dIe ko na bujhA pAtA, lekina ApakA bartana dIe ko bujhA degaa| kyoMki bartana ke bhItara kI AksIjana thor3I hI dera meM samApta ho jaayegii| aura jaise hI AksIjana samApta huI ki dIyA bujha jaayegaa| __ AksIjana ke binA agni nahIM ho sktii| Apa bhI yahI kara rahe haiN| zvAsa lekara, jIvana ke dIye ko AksIjana de rahe haiN| ApakI zvAsa baMda huI ki Apa bhI bujha jaayeNge| to vaijJAnika to kahate haiM ki jIvana AksIDAijezana hai / vijJAna kI bhASA meM ThIka kahate haiN| sArA jIvana AksIjana para nirbhara hai| Apa AksIjana ko jalA rahe haiN| aura jaba jala jAtI hai AksIjana, to kArbanaDAIAksAIDa ko bAhara pheMka rahe haiN| eka kSaNa ko bhI havA se AksIjana tirohita ho jAye, jIvana pRthvI se tirohita ho jaayegaa| AksIjana jaba bhItara jalatI hai, to jIvana kI jyoti paidA hotI hai| yaha jo jIvana kI jyoti hai, isake do upayoga ho sakate haiM / eka upayoga hai, kAma vAsanA meM isa jIvana kI jyoti ko bAhara niSkAsita krnaa| aura dhyAna rahe / jIvana jaba bhara jAtA hai bhItara, agara Apa usakA koI bhI upayoga na kareM to bojhila ho jAyeMge, parezAna ho jaayeNge| pravAha ruka jAye to becainI ho jaayegii| ___ kAmavAsanA kA isIlie itanA AkarSaNa hai / kyoMki kAmavAsanA jIvana kI bar3hI huI zakti ko pheMkane kA upAya hai / Apa phira khAlI ho jAte haiM, phira zvAsa lekara jIvana ko bharane lagate haiM / phira jIvana ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| phira Apa khAlI ho jAte haiN| ___ 'tapa' ThIka isI se saMbaMdhita dasarI prakriyA hai| vaha jo jIvana kI adhika UrjA bhItara ikaTThI hotI hai, usa UrjA ko kAma vAsanA meM na bahane dene kA nAma 'tapa' hai| usa garmI ko, usa agni ko bAhara na jAne denA aura bhItara kI tarapha UrdhvagAmI karane kA nAma tapa hai| vaha jo jIvana kI jyoti hai, vaha bhItara kI tarapha bahane lage-bAhara kI tarapha nahIM, dUsare kI tarapha nahIM / __kAmavAsanA kA artha hai-dUsare kI tarapha, sAdhanA kA artha hai-apanI hI trph| aMtaryAtrA para jIvana UrjA bahane lage, vaha jo agni jIvana kI paidA ho rahI hai, vaha bAhara na jAye, balki bhItara usakI yAtrA zurU ho jAye / agni kI aMtaryAtrA kA nAma tapa hai / usake vaijJAnika upAya haiM ki vaha kaise bhItara bahanA zurU ho sakatI hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, jo cIja bhI bAhara baha sakatI hai, vaha bhItara bhI baha sakatI hai| jo cIja bhI baha sakatI hai, usakI dizA bhI badalI jA sakatI hai| agara bahAva hai pUraba kI tarapha, to pazcima kI tarapha bhI ho sakatA hai| prakriyA kA patA honA cAhiye ki vaha pazcima kI tarapha kaise ho jaaye| hamArI sArI jIvanaUrjA bAhara baha rahI hai| nlA nasaruddIna marane ke karIba thaa| usakI patnI ne kahA ki 'nasaruddIna, agara tuma pahale mara jAo to marane ke bAda saMparka sAdhane kI koziza karanA / maiM jAnanA cAhatI hUM ki ye hindU jo kahate haiM ki AtmA phira se janma letI hai, yaha saca hai yA nahIM? agara maiM marUM tumase pahale to maiM koziza karUMgI tumase saMparka sAdhane kii|' ___ nasaruddIna marA pahale / sAlabhara taka usakI vidhavA patnI rAha dekhatI rahI / kucha huA nahIM / koI khabara na milii| phira dhIre-dhIre bAta hI bhUla gii| eka dina acAnaka sAMjha ko cAya banAtI thI cauke meM aura nasaruddIna kI AvAja AI-phAtimA! ghabar3A gii| AvAja vaisI hI thI jaise nasaruddIna roja sAMjha ko jaba jIvita thA aura bAjAra se, dukAna se vApasa lauTatA thA aura-nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'ghabar3A mata, vAyade ke anusAra tujhe khabara karane AyA huuN| merA janma ho gayA hai| aura dUsare kheta meM dekha, eka khUbasUrata gAya khar3I hai| sapheda 206 :

Page #221
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna kAlA raMga hai|' patnI ko thor3I hairAnI huI ki 'gAya kI carcA uThAne kI kyA jarUrata hai?' para usane bAta TAlI / usane kahA, kucha aura apane saMbaMdha meM kaho--prasanna to ho, AnaMdita to ho?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'bahuta AnaMdita hUM, thor3A mujhe gAya ke saMbaMdha meM aura batAne de| bar3I pyArI ya hai, usakI camar3I bar3I cikanI aura komala hai|' patnI ne kahA ki 'chor3o bhI gAya kI bakavAsa, gAya se kyA lenA-denA hai| maiM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM jAnane ko Atura hUM, aura tuma eka mUrkha gAya ke saMbaMdha meM kahe cale jA rahe ho|' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'kSamA kara, iTa sImsa Ai pharagATa Tu Taila yU daiTa nAu Ai ema e bula ina paMjAba-maiM bhUla gayA batAnA ki maiM eka baila ho gayA hUM, sAMDa ho gayA hUM paMjAba meN|' sAMDa kI utsukatA gAya meM hI ho sakatI hai| ___ jIvana kAmavAsanA hai, jaisA jIvana hama jAnate haiN| puruSa utsuka hai strI meM, strI utsuka hai puruSa meM / tapa kA artha hai-yaha utsukatA apane meM A jAye, dUsare se haTa jAye / jaba taka yaha utsukatA dUsare meM hai-mahAvIra kahate haiM-saMsAra hai / jisa dina yaha sArI utsukatA apane meM lauTakara vartula bana jAtI hai, tapa zurU huaa| tapa kahanA ucita hai, kyoMki ati kaThina hai yaha bAta-dUsare se utsukatA apane meM le AnA / honI to nahIM cAhiye, kaThina honI to nahIM cAhiye kyoMki dUsare meM bhI hama utsuka apane lie hI hote haiM / gahare meM to utsukatA apane hI lie hai| dUsare ke dvArA ghUmakara, apane meM lauTate haiN| upaniSada kahate haiM koI pati, patnI ko prema nahIM karatA, patnI ke dvArA apane ko hI prema karatA hai| koI mAM beTe ko prema nahIM karatI, beTe ke dvArA apane ko hI prema karatI hai| prema to hama apane ko hI karate haiM, lekina hamArA prema vAyA--kisI se hokara AtA hai| jaba hamArA prema kisI se hokara AtA hai, to usakA nAma abrahmacarya hai / aura jaba hamArA prema kisI se hokara nahIM AtA hai, sIdhA apane meM Thahara jAtA hai-tapazcaryA hai, brahmacarya hai| ___ tapa zabda cunanA jarUrI thA, kyoMki jaba koI vyakti apanI UrjA ko bAhara jAne se rokatA hai, to uttapta hotA hai; sArA jIvana eka naI agni se bhara jAtA hai / vaha agni bar3e adabhuta kAma karatI hai, jIvana kI pUrI kImiyA ko badala detI hai| jIvana kA eka-eka koSTha usa agni ke pravAha se badala jAtA hai / alakemisTa kahate haiM ki lohA sonA ho jAtA hai, agara agni pAsa ho / tapa usI agni kA nAma hai, jisameM ApakI sAdhAraNa dhAtu lohA svarNa bana jaayegii| jo kacarA hai vaha jala jaayegaa| upaniSadoM ne naciketa-agni kI bAta kahI hai| vaha isI agni kI carcA hai| kaThopaniSada meM naciketA pUchatA hai yama se ki kisa bhAMti usa parama tatva ko pAyA jA sakatA hai, jo mRtyu ke pAra hai| to naciketA ko yama ne kahA hai ki tIna taraha kI agniyoM se gujaranA jarUrI hai, aura cUMki tU pahalA pUchanevAlA hai, isalie ve agniyAM tere hI nAma se pahacAnI jAyeMgI; naciketa-agni kahI jaayeNgii| ve tIna agniyAM-mahAvIra unhIM tIna agniyoM kI prakriyA ko tapa kahate haiN| _ dUsare se apane para lauTanA pahalI agni hai| dUsare se apane para lauTanA, dUsare ko khonA, chor3anA-pahalI agni hai| dUsarI agni meM svayaM ko bhI chor3anA hai| pahalI agni meM dUsarA jala jAyegA, sirpha maiM bacUMgA / lekina maiM kA koI upayoga nahIM hai, jaba tU kho jAye / vaha tU kA hI saMdarbha hai, usakA hI aTakA huA hissA hai| dUsarI agni meM mujhe bhI jala jAnA hai; maiM bhI na bacUM, zUnya raha jaae| aura tIsarI agni meM zUnya kA bhAva bhI na raha jAye; itanI zUnyatA ho jAye ki yaha bhI bhAva na rahe ki aba maiM zUnya ho gayA, ki aba maiM niraahaMkArI ho gyaa| ina tIna agniyoM kA nAma tapa hai| aura isa tapa se jo gujaratA hai vaha usa parama avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jise mahAvIra ne 'mukti' kahA hai; parama svataMtratA, 'mokSa' kahA hai| 207

Page #222
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 'vIrya aura upayoga-ye saba jIva ke lakSaNa haiN|' vIrya kA artha hai-puruSArtha, aura vIrya kA artha 'kAma-UrjA bhI hai| kAma-UrjA ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta khayAla meM le leM ki kAma-UrjA ke do hisse haiN| eka to zArIrika hissA hai, jise hama vIrya kahate haiN| mahAvIra use vIrya nahIM kaha rahe / eka usa zArIrika hisse vIrya ke sAtha, sImena ke sAtha jur3A huA AMtarika hissA hai, jaise zarIra aura AtmA hai, vaise hI pratyeka vIryakaNa bhI zarIra aura AtmA bAyakaNa jAkara naye bacce kA janma ho jAtA hai| pratyeka vIryakaNa do hisse lie hue haiM / eka to usakI khola hai. jo zarIra kA hissA hai| aura dUsarA usake bhItara chipA huA jIva hai, vaha usakI AtmA hai| isa bhItara chipe hae jIva ke do upayoga ho sakate haiM : eka upayoga hai naye zarIra ko janma denA. aura eka upayoga hai ki yaha vIrya kI khola to par3I raha jAye aura bhItara kI jIvana-dhArA hai, vaha UrdhvamukhI ho jAe svayaM ke bhiitr| to svayaM kA nayA janma ho jAtA hai. svayaM kA nayA jIvana ho jAtA hai| ___ manuSya do taraha ke janma de sakatA hai : eka to baccoM ko janma de sakatA hai, jo usake zarIra kI hI yAtrA hai; aura eka apane ko janma de sakatA hai, jo usakI AtmA kI yAtrA hai| apane ko janma denA ho to vIrya meM chipI huI UrjA jo usako mukta karanA hai, deha se aura UrdhvamukhI karanA hai| ___ mahAvIra ne, usake bar3e adabhuta sUtra khoje haiM, kaise vaha vIrya-UrjA mukta ho sakatI hai; khola par3I raha jAyegI zarIra meM, usake bhItara chipI huI zakti antarmukhI ho jaayegii| isalie jora isa bAta para nahIM hai ki koI vIrya kA saMgraha kare, jora isa bAta para hai ki vIrya se zakti ko mukta kre| mahAvIra usameM saphala ho pAye, isalie hamane unheM 'mahAvIra' khaa| unakA nAma isI kAraNa 'mahAvIra' par3A / nAma to vardhamAna thA unakA, lekina jaba ve vIrya kI UrjA ko mukta karane meM saphala ho gaye, to yaha itane bar3e saMgharSa aura itanI bar3I vijaya kI bAta thI ki hamane unheM 'mahAvIra' kahA / vardhamAna nAma ko to loga dhIre-dhIre bhUla hI gaye, mahAvIra hI nAma raha gyaa| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki manuSya ke jIvana meM sabase bar3A vijaya kA kSaNa usa samaya hotA hai, jaba vaha apane jIvana ko hI apane naye janma kA AdhAra banA letA hai; apane ko hI punarjIvita karane ke lie apane jIvana kI prakriyA ko moDa de detA hai aura apanI jIvana zakti kA mAlika ho jAtA hai| use mahAvIra 'puruSArtha' kahate haiN| aura anubhava yaha jIva ke lakSaNa haiN| ' 'zabda, aMdhakAra, prakAza, prabhA, chAyA, Atapa, varNa, rasa, gandha aura sparza-ye pudagala ke lakSaNa haiN|' mahAvIra ati vaijJAnika haiM apane dRSTikoNa meM / unakA dRSTikoNa dArzanika kA nahIM, vaijJAnika kA hai| isalie zaMkara se ve rAjI nahIM hoMge ki jagata mAyA hai, ki jagata asatya hai / isalie ve una logoM se bhI rAjI nahIM hoMge jo kahate haiM eka hI brahma hai aura saba svapna hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tumhArA siddhAMta savAla nahIM hai; jIvana ko parakho, siddhAMta ko jIvana para thopo mata / jIvana hI nirNAyaka hai, tumhArA siddhAMta niNarNAyaka nahIM hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jIvana ko dekhakara to sApha patA calatA hai ki jIvana do hissoM meM baMTA hai eka caitanya aura eka acaitanya. eka AtmA aura eka padArtha / tamhAre siddhAMtoM kA savAla nahIM hai| mahAvIra siddhAMtavAdI nahIM haiM, ThIka prayogavAdI haiN| ve kahate haiM, jIvana ko dekho, tarka kA savAla nahIM hai| aura tarka se bhI AdamI pahuMcatA kahAM hai? zaMkara bar3I koziza karate haiM ki jagata asatya hai, lekina kucha asatya ho nahIM pAtA / zaMkara se bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki agara jagata 208 .

Page #223
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna asatya hai to itanI ceSTA bhI kyA karanI usako asatya siddha karane kI? jo hai hI nahIM usakI carcA bhI kyoM calAnI? itanA to zaMkara ko bhI mAnanA par3egA ki hai jarUra, bhale hI asatya ho / padArtha kI sattA hai, use inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / aura mahAvIra kA eka aura dRSTikoNa samajha lene jaisA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiM / eka, jinako hama brahmavAdI kahate haiM, jo kahate haiM--brahma hai, padArtha nahIM hai| dUsare, jo bilakula inakA hI zIrSAsana karatA huA rUpa haiM, ve kahate haiM-brahma nahIM hai, padArtha hai / para donoM hI monisTa haiM, donoM hI ekavAdI haiN| eka tarapha mArksa, didaro, epIkyUrasa, cArvAka jaise loga haiM jo kahate haiM ki sirpha padArtha hai, brahma nahIM hai; brahma manuSya kI kalpanA hai| ThIka inake viparIta khar3e hue zaMkara aura advaitavAdI haiM, barkale aura-aura loga haiM jo kahate haiM ki padArtha asatya hai, brahma satya hai| lekina donoM meM eka bAta kI sahamati hai ki eka hI satya ho sakatA hai / aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki donoM hI yathArtha se dUra haiM, donoM apanI mAnyatA ko thopane kI koziza meM lage haiN| aura donoM sahamata haiM, donoM meM bheda jyAdA nahIM hai / bheda itanA hI hai ki usa eka tatva ko zaMkara kahate haiM 'brahma' aura mArksa kahatA hai 'padArtha'-'maiTara' / aura koI bheda nahIM hai| lekina padArtha eka hI honA caahie| ___mahAvIra kahate haiM, merA koI siddhAMta nahIM hai thopane ko / maiM jIvana ko dekhatA hUM to pAtA hai ki vahAM do haiM : vahAM 'padArtha hai aura 'caitanya' hai| zarIra meM bhI jhAMkatA hUM to pAtA hUM ki do haiM : padArtha hai aura caitanya hai / aura donoM meM koI bhI ekatA nahIM hai; aura donoM meM koI samatA nahIM hai; aura donoM meM koI tAlamela nahIM hai| donoM bilakula viparIta haiM, kyoMki padArtha kA lakSaNa hai, 'acetanA'; aura jIva kA lakSaNa hai, 'cetanA' / ye caitanya ke bheda haiM-jo mahAvIra kahate haiM, itane spaSTa haiM ki ise jhuThalAne kI sArI ceSTA nirarthaka hai| isalie mahAvIra donoM ko svIkAra karate haiN| para mahAvIra padArtha ko jo nAma dete haiM, vaha bar3A adabhuta hai, vaisA nAma daniyA kI kisI dasarI bhASA meM nahIM hai| aura daniyA ke kisI bhI tatvaciMtaka ne padArtha ko pudagala nahIM kahA hai-padArtha kahA hai, maiTara kahA hai, aura hajAra nAma diye haiN| lekina pudagala anUThA hai, isakA anuvAda nahIM ho sakatA kisI bhI bhASA meN| padArtha kA artha hai--jo hai / maiTara kA bhI artha hai-maiTIriyala-jo hai, jisakA astitva hai / pudagala bar3A anUThA zabda hai / pudagala kA artha hai-jo hai, nahIM hone kI kSamatA rakhatA hai; aura nahIM hokara bhI nahIM, nahIM hotA / pudagala kA artha hai-pravAha / mahAvIra kahate haiM--padArtha koI sthiti nahIM hai, balki eka pravAha hai| pudagala meM jo zabda hai 'gala', vaha mahatvapUrNa hai--jo gala rahA hai| Apa dekhate haiM patthara ko, patthara laga rahA hai--hai, lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM- gala rahA hai| kyoMki yaha bhI kala miTakara reta ho jAyegA / galana cala rahA hai, parivartana cala rahA hai| hai nahIM patthara, patthara bhI ho rahA hai| nadI kI taraha baha rahA hai| pahAr3a bhI ho rahe haiN| ___ jagata meM koI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai| pudagala gatyAtmaka zabda hai| pudagala kA artha hai-maiTara ina prosesa, gatimAna padArtha / mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI bhI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai, baha rahI haiM cIjeM / padArtha na to kabhI pUrI taraha miTatA hai, aura na pUrI taraha kabhI hotA hai / sirpha bIca meM hai, pravAha meM hai| ___ Apa dekheM apane zarIra ko : baccA thA, javAna ho gayA, bUr3hA ho gyaa| eka daphA Apa kahate haiM--baccA hai zarIra, eka daphA kahate haiM--javAna hai, eka daphA kahate haiM-bUr3hA hai, lekina bahuta gaura se dekheM, zarIra kabhI bhI 'hai' kI sthiti meM nahIM hai--sadA ho rahA hai| jaba baccA hai, taba bhI 'hai' nahIM, taba vaha javAna ho rahA hai| jaba javAna hai, taba bhI 'hai' nahIM, taba vaha bUr3hA ho rahA hai / zarIra ho rahA hai, eka nadI kI taraha baha rahA hai| 209

Page #224
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 pudagala kA artha hai, pravAha / padArtha eka pravAha hai| na to kabhI pUrI taraha hotA hai ki Apa kaha sakeM, 'hai' aura na pUrI taraha kabhI miTatA hai ki kaha sakeM, 'nahIM hai', donoM ke bIca meM sadhA hai - hai bhI, nahIM bhI hai| bar3I gaharI dRSTi hai, kyoMki vijJAna rAjI hai aba mahAvIra se| kyoMki vijJAna kahatA hai, padArtha bhI jahAM hameM ThaharA huA dikhAI par3atA hai, vahAM bhI ThaharA nahIM hai| Apa jisa kursI para baiThe haiM, vaha bhI gatimAna hai, usake bhI ilekTrAnsa ghUma rahe haiN| bar3I tejI se ghUma rahe haiN| itanI tejI se ghUma rahe haiM ki Apa gira nahIM pAte haiM, saMbhale hue haiN| jaise bijalI kA paMkhA agara bahuta tejI se ghUme, to Apako usakI tIna paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tiiN| paMkhA itanI tejI se ghUma rahA hai ki bIca kI khAlI jagaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| isake pahale ki khAlI jagaha dikhAI par3e, paMkhur3I A jAtI hai aura Apako pUrA eka golA, ghUmatA huA vartula dikhAI par3atA hai| agara bijalI kA paMkhA utanI gati se ghumAyA jA sake, jitanI gati se ApakI kursI ke ilekTrAnsa ghUma rahe haiM, Apa bijalI ke paMkhe para bar3e maje se baiTha sakate haiM- jaise kursI para baiThe haiN| Apako patA bhI nahIM calegA ki nIce koI cIja ghUma rahI hai| kyoMki gati itanI teja hogI ki Apako patA calane ke pahale dUsarI paMkhur3I Apake nIce A jaayegii| bIca ke khaDDe meM Apa gira na paayeNge| kyoMki girane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, usase kama samaya paMkhur3I ke Ane meM lgegaa| Apa saMbhale rheNge| aba vijJAna kahatA hai ki hara cIja ghUma rahI hai, hara cIja gatimAna hai| vaha jo patthara kA Tukar3A hai, vaha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai, vaha bhI baha rahA hai| apane bhItara hI baha rahA hai| mahAvIra kA pudagala zabda bar3A socane jaisA hai| Aja se paccIsa sau sAla pahale mahAvIra kA pudagala kahanA, ki padArtha gatimAna hai, gatyAtmaka hai; jagata meM koI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai| bahuta bAda meM eDiMgTana ne kahA, abhI tIsa sAla pahale kahA ki manuSya kI bhASA meM eka zabda galata hai, aura vaha hai - resTa : koI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai; saba cIjeM cala rahI haiN| mahAvIra ne paccIsa sau sAla pahale, padArtha ke lie jo zabda diyA, vaha hai- pudagala aura pudagala kA artha hai -- resTalesanesa / isalie eka aura bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai : jaba taka Apa zarIra se jur3e haiM, resTa ija nATa pAsibala / jaba taka Apa zarIra se jur3e haiM, taba taka resTalesanesa hai| taba taka becainI rahegI hii| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra se mukta hokara hI koI zAnta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki zarIra kA svabhAva parivartana hai| isake pahale ki Apa ThahareM, zarIra badala jAtA hai| abhI svastha hai, abhI bImAra hai| abhI ThIka hai, abhI galata hai| zarIra badala rahA hai| agara ThIka se kaheM to zarIra svastha kabhI bhI nahIM hotA / jisako Apa svAsthya kahate haiM vaha bhI svAsthya nahIM hotA / zarIra svastha ho hI nahIM sakatA, ThIka arthoM meM, sirpha AtmA hI svastha ho sakatI hai| isalie hamane jo zabda diyA hai svAsthya ke lie vaha bar3A samajhane jaisA hai| usakA artha hai, svayaM meM sthita ho jAnA - svastha zarIra kabhI svayaM meM sthita nahIM ho sakatA vaha hamezA baha rahA hai| aura use hamezA para kI jarUrata hai - bhojana cAhiye, zvAsa cAhiye, vaha hamezA 'para' para nirbhara hai, vaha kabhI svastha nahIM ho sakatA, sirpha AtmA hI svastha ho sakatI hai| yaha jo mahAvIra kA zabda hai pudagala, yaha pUre jagata meM cetanA ko chor3akara sabhI para lAgU hai| sirpha cetanA pudagala nahIM hai| buddha ne cetanA ke lie bhI pudagala zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM ki vaha bhI badala rahI hai| yahAM buddha aura mahAvIra kA buniyAdI bheda hai| mahAvIra ne padArtha ko pudagala kahA hai, buddha ne AtmA ko bhI pudagala kahA hai| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM ki padArtha hI nahIM badala rahA hai, AtmA bhI badala rahI hai| AtmA ke lie apavAda karane kI kyA jarUrata hai? saba cIjeM badala rahI haiN| jaise sAMjha ko hama dIyA jalAte haiM aura subaha dIye ko bujhAte haiM, to hama subaha kahate haiM usI dIye ko bujhA rahe haiM, para buddha kahate haiM ki nahIM, kyoMki vaha dIyA to rAtabhara badalatA rahA -- jyoti badalatI rahI, dhuAM banatI rahI, naI jyoti AtI rahI; dIye kI jyoti to pravAha thii| to tumane jo dIyA jalAyA 210 .

Page #225
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna thA, use tuma bujhA nahIM skte| vaha to na mAlUma kaba kA bujha gayA, usakI saMtati bacI hai, usakI saMtAna bacI hai, usakI dhArA bacI hai| vaha kisI dUsarI jyoti ko janma de gayA hai| to subaha tuma usakI saMtAna ko bujhA rahe ho, usako nahIM bujhA aise hI dIye kI lau kI taraha jala rahI hai| buddha kahate haiM cetanA bhI buddha kahate haiM, jagata meM kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai, sabhI pudagala hai| lekina mahAvIra kI bAta jyAdA vaijJAnika mAlUma par3atI hai - kAraNa hai / aura kAraNa yaha hai ki jagata meM hara cIja viparIta se banI hai| agara sabhI kucha parivartana hai, to parivartana ko nApane aura jAnane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| agara parivartana patA calatA hai to jarUra koI tatva honA cAhiye jo parivartita nahIM hotA / nahIM to parivartana kA patA kisako calegA? parivartana se viparIta kucha honA jarUrI hai| jagata meM viparIta ke binA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara sirpha aMdherA ho to Apako aMdhere kA patA nahIM cala sakatA, yA ki cala sakatA hai ? kyoMki prakAza ke binA kaise aMdhere kA patA calegA? viparIta caahiye| agara sirpha jIvana ho mRtyu na ho, to Apako jIvana kA patA nahIM clegaa| jIvana kA patA mRtyu ke sAtha hI cala sakatA hai| sirpha prema ho, ghRNA na ho, to Apako prema kA patA nahIM clegaa| sirpha mitratA ho, zatrutA na ho, to Apako mitratA kA patA nahIM calegA / dvaMdva hai jIvana / agara patA calatA hai - to mahAvIra kaheMge ki agara kisI ko patA cala rahA hai ki saba pravAha hai, to eka bAta pakkI hai ki vaha khuda pravAha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki pravAha se bAhara kisI kA khar3A honA jarUrI hai| lagatA hai, nadI baha rahI hai, kyoMki Apa khar3e haiN| to nadI bahatI huI nahIM mAlUma par3egI, agara Apa bhI baha rahe hoM ! ise aisA samajheM: AiMsTIna kahA karatA thA ki do TreneM zUnya AkAza meM calAI jAyeM, donoM eka hI gati se cala rahI hoM, to kyA patA calegA ki cala rahI haiM? do Trena, eka sAtha samAnAMtara, zUnya AkAza meM jahAM AsapAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai- kyoMki vRkSa hoM to patA cala jAyegA ki cala rahI haiM, ve khar3e haiM - zUnya AkAza meM do TreneM sAtha cala rahI hoM - samAnAntara, donoM barAbara eka gati se cala rahI hoM, to donoM TrenoM ke yAtriyoM ko patA nahIM cala sakatA ki Apa khir3akI ke bAhara muMha nikAlie, to usa tarapha jo AdamI thA, vaha sadA vahI hai, vahI khir3akI, vahI naMbara / Apa kabhI patA nahIM lagA sakate ki cala rahI haiM, kyoMki calane kA patA koI cIja ThaharI ho to calatA hai| isalie jaba eka Trena khar3I rahatI hai aura eka Trena calatI hai, to kabhI-kabhI khar3I TrenavAloM ko zaka ho jAtA hai ki unakI Trena cala par3I hai| aura jaba eka Trena khar3I hotI hai aura eka Trena calatI hai-- samajheM ki eka Trena khar3I hai, aura dUsarI Trena usake pAsa se gujaratI hai, pacAsa mIla kI raphtAra se to abhI usakI gati pacAsa mIla prati ghaMTA hai| dUsarI kalpanA kareM ki pahalI Trena bhI pacAsa mIla kI raphtAra se viparIta dizA meM jA rahI hai aura phira eka Trena usake karIba se gujaratI hai jo pacAsa mIla kI raphtAra se dUsarI dizA meM jA rahI hai, to jaba ve donoM karIba hotI haiM, to unakI raphtAra sau mIla hotI hai-- eka-dUsare kI tulanA meN| isalie jaba eka Trena Apake karIba se gujaratI hai, to Apako lagatA hai ki ApakI Trena - agara cala rahI hai, to bahuta tejI se calane lagI hai| kyoMki dUsarI Trena pacAsa mIla raphtAra se pIche jA rahI hai, ApakI pacAsa mIla kI raphtAra se Age jA rahI hai| donoM TreneM eka-dUsare kI tulanA meM sau mIla kI raphtAra se cala rahI haiN| vRkSa khar3e haiM kinAre para, unakI vajaha se Apako patA calatA hai ki ApakI Trena cala rahI hai| kisI dina vRkSa taya kara leM aura sAtha cala par3eM to jisa Trena se Apa cala rahe haiM, thor3I dera meM Apa samajha jAyeMge ki Trena cala nahIM rahI hai, sTezana ke sAtha hI calI jA rahI hai / gati kI pratIti ho rahI hai, kyoMki kahIM koI gati se viparIta hai| jIvana kI saba pratItiyAM viparIta para nirbhara haiN| puruSa ko anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki strI hai; strI ko anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki puruSa hai - sArA viparIta, di polara apojiTa ! 211

Page #226
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 dhruvIya viparItatA hai, abhI to vijJAna bhI isa natIje para pahuMcA hai| abhI vijJAna sApha nahIM ho pA rahA hai, lekina vijJAna meM eka naI dhAraNA paidA huI hai| vaha hai, enTI-maiTara-vaha kahate haiM ki padArtha hai, to viparIta-padArtha bhI cAhiye / aura bahuta anUThI bAta abhI paidA huI hai, aura isa AdamI ko nobala prAija bhI milA jisane yaha anUThI bAta kahI hai ki enTI-maiTara honA cAhiye / aura usane eka aura ajIba bAta kahI ki samaya baha rahA hai, atIta se bhaviSya kI tarapha, to samaya kI eka viparIta dhArA bhI cAhiye, jo bhaviSya se atIta kI tarapha baha rahI ho| nahIM to samaya baha nahIM sktaa| yaha bahuta ajIba dhAraNA hai, aura isakI kalpanA karanA bahuta ghabar3AnevAlI hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai-hojenabarga kA kahanA hai ki kahIM na kahIM koI jagata hogA, isI jagata ke kinAre, jahAM samaya ulTA baha rahA hogaa| jahAM bUr3hA AdamI paidA hogA, phira javAna hogA, phira baccA hogA, aura phira garbha meM calA jaayegaa| aura hojenabarga ko nobala prAija bhI milI hai, kyoMki usakI bAta tAtvika hai| jagata meM viparItatA hogI hI, yaha eka zAzvata niyama hai| isalie buddha kI bAta kisI aura artha meM arthapUrNa ho, para vaijJAnika arthoM meM mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| mahAvIra ThIka kaha rahe haiM ki viparItatA hai; vahAM pudagala hai aura yahAM bhItara apudagala, enTI-maiTara hai| vahAM saba cIjeM bAhara baha rahI haiM--padArtha meM, yahAM kucha bhI nahIM baha rahA hai, saba khar3A hai, saba ThaharA huA hai| isa ThaharI huI sthiti kA anubhava 'mukti' hai| aura isa bahate hue ke sAtha jur3e rahanA 'saMsAra' hai| saMsAra kA artha hai, bahAva / padArtha ke lakSaNa mahAvIra ne kahe, 'zabda, andhakAra, prakAza, prabhA, chAyA, Atapa, varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza-ye saba padArtha ke lakSaNa haiN|' 'jIva, ajIva, bandha, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa-ye nau satya-tatva haiN|' __ pahale chaha mahAtatva kahe haiM mahAvIra ne / ve mahAtatva maiTAphijikala haiM / jagata, jAgatika rUpa se ina chaha tatvoM meM samA gayA hai| aba jina nau tatvoM kI bAta ve kara rahe haiM, ve nau tatva-sAdhaka, sAdhaka ke AyAma, aura sAdhaka ke mArga ke saMbaMdha meM haiN| jagata kI bAta chaha tatvoM meM pUrI ho gayI, phira eka-eka sAdhaka eka-eka jagata hai apane bhItara / virATa hai jagata, phira vaha virATa eka-eka manuSya meM chipA hai| usa manuSya ko sAdhanA kI dRSTi se jina tatvoM meM vibhakta karanA cAhiye, ve nau tatva haiN| 'jIva', 'ajIva'-yaha pahalA vibhAjana hai| ajIva pudagala hai, jIva caitanya jise anubhava kI kSamatA hai| yaha jo anubhava kI kSamatA hai, yaha sAta sthitiyoM se gujara sakatI hai| una sAta sthitiyoM kA itanA mUlya hai, isalie mahAvIra ne unako bhI 'tatva' kahA hai-ve tatva haiM nahIM / ve sAta sthitiyAM haiM--bandha, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa / inako eka-eka ko bArIkI se samajhanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kA pUrA kA pUrA sAdhanA-patha ina sAta kI samajha para nirbhara hogaa| ' 'jIva' aura 'ajIva' do vibhAjana hue jIvana ke : padArtha aura paramAtmA / padArtha se paramAtmA taka jAne kA, padArtha se paramAtmA taka mukta hone kI sAta sIr3hiyAM haiM, yA paramAtmA se padArtha taka utarane kI bhI sAta sIr3hiyAM haiN| ye sAta sIr3hiyAM-mahAvIra ke hisAba se bar3I anUThI inakI vyAkhyA hai| ___'bandha' : mahAvIra kahate haiM, bandha bhI eka tatva hai-bAnDeja, parataMtratA / kisI ne bhI parataMtratA ko tatva nahIM kahA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, parataMtratA bhI eka tatva hai| ise samajheM, kyA artha hai? Apa vastutaH svataMtra honA cAhate haiM? sabhI kaheMge, 'hAM', lekina thor3A gaura se soceMge to kahanA par3egA, 'nhiiN| eripha phroma ne abhI eka kitAba likhI hai, kitAba kA nAma hai--phiyara Apha phrIDamaH svataMtratA kA bhaya / loga kahate jarUra haiM ki hama svataMtra honA cAhate haiM, lekina koI bhI svataMtra honA nahIM cAhatA / thor3A soceM, saca meM Apa svataMtra honA cAhate haiM? khojate to roja parataMtratA haiM aura jaba taka parataMtratA na mila jAye taba taka Azvasta nahIM hote| roja khojate haiM-koI sahArA, koI AsarA, koI zaraNa, 212 .

Page #227
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna koI surakSA / khojate to parataMtratA haiN| ___ eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA kara rahA hai| vaha socatA hai ki dhana hogA, to maiM svataMtra ho jaauuNgaa| kyoMki jitanA dhana hogA, utanI zakti hogii| lekina hotA yaha hai ki jitanA dhana ho jAtA hai, utanA vaha parataMtra hotA hai| amIra AdamI se garIba AdamI khojane bahuta muzkila haiN| unakA khayAla hotA hai ki paisoM kI mAlakiyata unake pAsa hai, lekina paisA mAlika ho jAtA hai| eka kaur3I bhI chor3anA muzkila ho jAtA hai, eka paisA bhI chor3anA muzkila ho jAtA hai| rAkaphailara landana AyA to eka hoTala meM ThaharA aura usane Ate hI pUchA ki sabase sastA kamarA kaunasA hai?' akhabAroM meM phoTo usakA nikalA thaa| mainejara pahacAna gyaa| usane kahA ki Apa rAkaphailara mAlUma hote haiM, aura Apa sastA kamarA khojate haiM? aura Apake beTe yahAM Ate haiM to sabase kImatI kamarA khojate haiN| to rAkaphailara ne ThaMDI sAMsa bharakara kahA ki 'de Ara mora phAracyuneTa, de haiva e rica phAdara, AI aima nATa so--maiM itanA bhAgyazAlI nahIM hUM, maiM eka garIba bApa kA beTA huuN| ve mauja kara rahe haiM, ur3A rahe haiM, ve eka amIra bApa ke beTe haiN|' dhana svataMtratA detA hogA, aisA hamArA khayAla hai--detA nahIM, parataMtratA detA hai| samrATa ko lagatA hogA ki vaha svataMtra hai. kyoMki itanI zakti usake pAsa hai| lekina jitanI zakti ikaTThI hotI hai, utanA parataMtra ho jAtA hai, utanA ghira jAtA hai, utanA muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| prema meM hameM lagatA hai ki prema se svataMtratA milegI-milanI cAhiye, lekina milatI nahIM / jisake bhI prema meM Apa par3ate haiM, parataMtratA zurU ho jAtI hai| patnI pati ko bAMdhane kI koziza meM lagI hai, pati patnI ko bAMdhane kI koziza meM lagA hai| donoM ke hAtha eka dUsare kI gardana para haiN| donoM koziza meM lage haiM ki dasare ko kisa bhAMti bilakala vasta kI taraha. padArtha kI taraha kara deN| aura donoM saphala ho jAte haiM, eka dUsare ko gulAma banA lete haiM / isalie bahAdura se bahAdura pati jaba ghara kI tarapha AtA hai, taba dekheM, taba usake hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiM / taba vaha taiyArI karane lagatA hai ki aba kyA kareM / kyoMki jisase bhI hama prema karate haiM, vahIM parataMtratA zurU ho jAtI hai| _prema kA matalaba huA ki hamane apane ko jarA bhI zithila chor3A ki dUsare ne hama para kabjA kiyaa| hamane jarA hI apane astra-zastra haTAkara rakhe ki dUsarA hama para hAvI huaa| aura Apa bhI isI koziza meM lage haiM ki Apa hAvI ho jaayeN| bApa beTe para hAvI hone kI koziza meM lagA hai, beTe bApa para hAvI hone kI koziza meM lage haiN| ___ hamAre pUre jIvana kI ceSTA yahI hai ki hama mAlika ho jaayeN| lekina AkhirI pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hama na mAluma kitane logoM ke gulAma ho jAte haiM / nizcita hI, kahIM gahare meM hama svataMtratA se Darate haiM / thor3I dera soceM ki agara Apa akele raha jAyeM pRthvI para to kyA Apa pUre svataMtra hoMge kyoMki koI parataMtra karanevAlA nahIM hogA, to koI upAya hI nahIM hogaa| lekina kyA Apa akele hone pasaMda kareMge? ba bhojana kI suvidhA ho-saba ho, lekina Apa akele hoM, sArA jIvana kA rasa calA jaayegaa| pUrI taraha svataMtra hoMge, lekina rasa bilakula kho jaayegaa| __ svataMtratA meM hamArA rasa hI nahIM hai, isalie loga mokSa kI bAta sunate haiM, lekina mokSa ko khojane nahIM jAte / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki baMdha, parataMtratA hamAre jIvana kA eka tathya hai| hama baMdhana cAhate haiM-koI bAMdha le| phira bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki koI na bAMdhe, to hameM barA lagatA hai, aura koI bAMdhe, to burA lagatA hai| __ eka philma abhinetA se usakA eka mitra pUcha rahA thA ki tuma jarUra thaka jAte hooge, kyoMki jahAM bhI tuma jAte ho, vahIM itanI bhIr3a ghera letI hai, loga hastAkSara mAMgate haiM, dhakkama-dhukkI hotI hai-tuma jarUra thaka jAte hooge? tuma jarUra Uba gaye hooge?' to usane kahA ki bilakula Uba gayA hUM, lekina isase bhI eka burI cIja hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki koI na ghere aura koI hastAkSara na mAMge--usase 213

Page #228
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yaha behatara hai|' ___ maiM eka kAleja meM zikSaka thaa| aura eka yuvatI ne mujhase Akara kahA ki eka yuvaka use kabhI ciTThiyAM pheMkatA hai likhakara, kabhI kaMkar3a mAratA hai|' vaha bahuta nArAja thii| maiMne usase kahA, 'tU baiTha, aura tU isa taraha soca ki tU chaha sAla kAleja meM rahe, koI kaMkar3a na mAre, koI ciTThI na pheMke, phira kyA ho?' vaha thor3I becaina ho gii| usane kahA ki 'Apa kisa taraha kI bAteM karate haiM, vaha jyAdA dukhada hogaa| to maiMne kahA, 'phira pheMkane de citttthii| aura tU jo yahAM kahane AI hai usameM sirpha terA krodha hI nahIM, terA gaurava aura garimA bhI mAlUma ho rahI hai, tere cehare para zAna bhI hai ki koI patthara mAratA hai, koI ciTThI pheMkatA hai| tU phira se socakara, isa para dhyAna karake AnA ki tU isakA rasa bhI le rahI hai yA nahIM le rahI hai? kyoMki maiM una lar3akiyoM ko bhI jAnatA hUM, jinakI tarapha koI nahIM dekha rahA hai, to ve parezAna sunA hai maiMne ki eka strI ne-jo pacAsa sAla kI ho gaI aura vivAha nahIM kara pAI, kyoMki koI bAMdhane nahIM AyA, koI baMdhane nahIM AyA-eka dina subaha-subaha phAyara brigeDa ko phona kiyA, bar3I ghabarAhaTa meM ki 'do javAna AdamI merI khir3akI meM ghusane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, zIghratA kareM / ' to phAyara brigeDa ke logoM ne kahA ki 'kSamA kareM, Apase bhUla ho gaI, yaha to phAyara DipArTameMTa hai, Apa pulisa sTezana ko khabara kreN|' usa strI ne kahA ki, 'pulisa sTezana se mujhe matalaba nahIM. majhe phAyara DipArTameMTa se hI matalaba hai| to unhoMne pUchA ki kyA matalaba hai? hama kyA kara sakate haiM?' usa strI ne kahA ki 'bar3I sIr3hI le AeM, ve loga choTI sIr3hI se ghusane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| bar3I sIr3hI kI jarUrata hai|' pacAsa sAla jise kisI ne kaMkar3a na mArA ho, ciTThI na likhI ho, usakI hAlata aisI ho hI jaayegii| AdamI baMdhane ke lie Atura hai| na baMdhe to musIbata meM par3atA hai| lagatA hai maiM bekAra hUM, mere jIvana kA koI artha nahIM hai| bAMdha le koI to lagatA hai ki baMdhana ho gayA, kaise chuTakArA ho? AdamI eka ulajhana hai, aura ulajhana kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha cIjoM ko sApha-sApha nahIM samajha pAtA ki kyA, kyA hai? ___ pahalI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki baMdha hamAre bhItara eka tatva hai, hama baMdhanA cAhate haiN| aura jaba taka hama baMdhanA cAhate haiM taba taka duniyA meM koI bhI hameM mukta nahIM kara sktaa| __ maje kI bAta yaha hai ki hama agara baMdhanA cAhate haiM, to jo hameM mukta karane AyegA, hama usI se baMdha jAyeMge; mahAvIra se baMdhe hue loga haiN| vaha baMdha-tatva kAma kara rahA hai / ve kaha rahe haiM ki hama jaina haiN| Apake jaina hone kA kyA matalaba hai? mahAvIra ko mare paccIsa sau sAla ho gaye, Apa kyoM pIchA kara rahe haiM? ___ idhara maiM dekhatA hUM, jaba maiM mahAvIra para bolatA hUM to dUsarI zakleM dikhAI par3atI haiM, jaba maiM lAotse para bolatA hUM, dUsarI zakleM dikhAI par3atI haiN| lAotse se ApakA koI baMdhana nahIM hai, baMdha-tatva mahAvIra se lagatA hai / taba Apa dikhAI nahIM par3ate, ApakA koI rasa nahIM hai lAotse meM / Apa vahIM dikhAI par3ate haiM, jahAM ApakA baMdha hai| jahAM ApakI gardana baMdhI hai, vahAM Apa cale jAte haiM / gulAma haiN| ___ mahAvIra Apako mukta karanA cAhate haiM, lekina isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| mahAvIra kyA kareMge, Apa baMdhanA cAhate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, apane paira para khar3e ho jaao| Apa kahate haiM, 'Apa hI hamArI zaraNa haiM / mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI kisI kA sahArA nahIM, koI kisI kA AsarA nahIM, Apa kahate haiM ki Apake binA yaha bhava-sAgara se kaise pAra hoM?' aura ve kaha rahe haiM ki hamAre hI kAraNa DUba rahe ho bhava-sAgara meN| dUsare ke kAraNa AdamI DUbatA hai, apane kAraNa ubaratA hai| koI guru ubAra nahIM sktaa| lekina Apane DUbanA pakkA kara rakhA hai| 214 .

Page #229
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna ApakI pUrI ceSTA yahI hai ki kisI taraha DUba jaayeN| isa bhItara ke tatva ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| aura jaba taka baMdha kI vRtti kAma kara rahI hai, taba taka mokSa se ApakA koI saMparka nahIM ho sakatA, mukti kI havA bhI Apako nahIM laga sktii| Apa pahacAneM isa mAnasika bAta ko ki Apa jahAM bhI jAte haiM, vahAM jaldI se baMdhane ko Atura ho jAte haiN| svataMtra rahanA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, mukta rahanA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoM? kyoMki akele rahanA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai| akele meM Apa baiTha nahIM pAte-akhabAra khola lete haiM, kitAba khola lete haiM, reDio khola lete haiM, Telivijana-koI nahIM milatA, to hoTala, klaba, roTarI, lAyaMsa; saba iMtajAma haiM, vahAM bhAge jAte haiM, kyoM? thor3I dera akele hone meM itanI ar3acana kyA hai? apane sAtha hone meM itanA dukha kyA hai? dUsare kA sAtha kyoM itanA jarUrI hai? __ akele meM Dara lagatA hai, bhaya lagatA hai| akele meM jIvana kI sArI samasyA sAmane khar3I ho jAtI hai| agara jyAdA dera akele raheMge to savAla uThegA, 'maiM kauna hUM?' bhIr3a meM rahate haiM to patA rahatA hai ki kauna haiM kyoMki bhIr3a yAda dilAtI rahatI hai--ApakA nAma, ApakA gAMva, ApakA ghara, ApakA pezA-bhIr3a yAda dilAtI rahatI hai| akele meM bhIr3a yAda nahIM dilaatii| ___ aura bhIr3a ke diye hue jitane lebala haiM, ve bhIr3a ke sAtha hI chUTa jAte haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo vyakti baMdhana se mukta honA cAhatA hai, use ekAMta meM rasa lenA cAhie, akele meM rasa lenA cAhie, apane meM rasa lenA caahie| dhIre-dhIre dUsare kI nirbharatA chor3anI caahie| usa jagaha A jAnA cAhie, jahAM agara maiM akelA hUM to paryApta huuN| agara koI vyakti akele meM paryApta hai, to baMdhana kA tatva gira gayA / agara koI akele meM paryApta nahIM hai, vaha baMdhegA hI, vaha khojegA hI kucha na kuch| use koI na ke paTArA caahie| taba eka savidhA hai ki jaba dUsarA hameM ibAtA hai, to hama doSa dUsare ko de sakate haiM, dUsare meM doSa dikhAI par3ate haiN| lekina hama dUsare kI talAza kyoM karate haiM? aura jaba Apa eka galata AdamI se maitrI banA lete haiM, yA vivAha kara lete haiM eka galata strI se, to Apa socate haiM -galatI ho gaI, galata strI se vivAha kara liyaa| Apako patA nahIM hai ki Apa galata strI se hI vivAha kara sakate haiN| ThIka strI kI Apa talAza hI na kreNge| __ maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI eka bAra ThIka strI kI talAza karate-karate avivAhita marA / usane pakkA hI kara liyA thA ki jaba taka pUrNa strI na mile, taba taka maiM vivAha na kruuNgaa| phira jaba vaha bUr3hA ho gayA, nabbe sAla kA ho gayA, taba kisI ne pUchA ki 'Apa jIvana bhara talAza kara rahe haiM pUrNa strI kI, kyA pUrNa strI milI hI nahIM itanI bar3I pRthvI para?' usane kahA, 'pahale to bahuta muzkila thA, milI nahIM, phira milI bhii...|' to usa AdamI ne pUchA, 'Apane vivAha kyoM nahIM kara liyA?' to usa AdamI ne kahA ki 'vaha bhI pUrNa puruSa kI talAza kara rahI thii| taba hamako patA calA ki yaha asaMbhava hai maamlaa|' vaha bhI avivAhita hI marI hogI, usakA kucha patA nahIM hai| hama jo haiM, usI ko hama khojate haiN| vahI hameM mila bhI sakatA hai| to jo bhI Apako mila jAye, vaha ApakI hI khoja hai, aura Apake hI citta kA darzana hai usameM / agara Apane galata strI khoja lI hai, to Apa galata strI khojane meM bar3e kuzala haiN| aura Apa dUsarI strI khojeMge to aisI hI galata strI khojeNge| Apa anyathA nahIM khoja sakate, kyoMki Apa hI khojeNge| __ hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM apane cAroM tarapha-dukha, ciMtA, pIr3A-ve saba hamAre hI upAya haiN| aura Apa cakita hoMge jAnakara ki agara Apake dukha Apase chIna liye jAyeM, to Apa rAjI nahIM hoNge| kyoMki ve Apane khar3e kiye haiN| unakA kucha kAraNa hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve aisI ciMtAeM batAte haiM / maiM unase kahatA hUM ki Apa kahate to jarUra haiM, lekina Apa ciMtAeM batAte vakta aise 215

Page #230
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 lagate haiM, jaise ki bar3A bhArI kAma kara rahe haiM, ki koI bar3I upalabdhi kara lI hai Apane! ___ Apa ciMtAoM meM rasa lete haiN| loga apane dukha ko kitane rasa se sunAte haiN| Apa Ubate haiM, ve nahIM Ubate / unakI dukha kathA Apa suno, kitanA rasa lete haiM / pazcima meM to pUrA dhaMdhA khar3A ho gayA hai sAiko-enAlisisa kA / vaha pUrA dhaMdhA isa bAta para nirbhara hai ki loga apanA dukha sunAne meM rasa lete haiN| aura aba koI rAjI nahIM hai sunane ko, kisI ke pAsa samaya nahIM hai / to prophezanala sunanevAlA caahie| vaha jo sAiko-enAlisTa hai, sunanevAlA hai, vaha prophezanala hai| vaha paisA letA hai / usako koI matalaba nahIM hai| vaha bar3e gaura se sunatA hai| lekina patA nahIM ki vaha gaura aura usakA dhyAna, sirpha dikhAvA bhI ho sakatA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka dina phrAyaDa ko usake eka yuvaka ziSya ne pUchA ki 'maiM to thaka jAtA hUM, do-cAra-pAMca marIjoM ko sunane ke bAda, aura Apa zAma ko bhI tAje dikhAI par3ate haiN|' phrAyaDa ne kahA, 'sunatA hI kauna hai? sirpha cehare kA DhaMga hotA hai ki hAM, suna rahe haiN| magara vaha AdamI halkA hokara ThIka bhI ho jAtA hai|' dukha kI carcA karane meM rasa AtA hai, usase lagatA hai ki Apa mahatvapUrNa haiM, kucha ApakI jiMdagI meM bhI ho rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka strI eka DAkTara ke pAsa gii| aura usane kahA ki koI na koI Aparezana kara hI deN|' DAkTara ne kahA, 'lekina tujhe koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, tU bilakula svastha hai|' usane kahA, 'vaha to saba ThIka hai, lekina jaba bhI striyAM milatI haiM-koI kahatI hai usakA apenDiksa kA Aparezana ho gayA hai, kisI kA TAnsila kA ho gayA hai, merA kucha bhI nahIM huA hai| to jiMdagI bekAra hI jA rahI hai-kucha bhI kara deM, carcA ke lie hI shii|' AdamI apanI bImArI meM, apane dukha meM, apanI pIr3A meM, apanI ciMtA meM rasa le rahA hai| mahAvIra usa rasa ko hI baMdha kahate haiN| 'puNya','pApa'-mahAvIra ke hisAba se puNya pApa kI bar3I alaga dhAraNA hai| mahAvIra puNya, pApa ko bhI paudagalika kahate haiM, maiTIriyala kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba Apa pApa karate haiM taba Apa kI cetanA ke pAsa khAsa taraha ke paramANu ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, jaba Apa puNya karate haiM taba khAsa taraha ke paramANu ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, puNya karane se koI mukta nahIM hogA, kyoMki puNya bhI paramANuoM ko ikaTThA karatA hai| puNya karane se acchA zarIra mila sakatA hai, puNya ke paramANu hoMge / aura pApa karane se burA zarIra mila sakatA hai, bure paramANu hoNge| mahAvIra kahate haiM, pApa hai, jaise lohe kI hathakar3iyAM aura puNya hai, jaise sone kI hathakar3iyAM / lekina sone kI hathakar3iyoM ko hathakar3iyAM nahIM kahate, unako AbhUSaNa kahate haiN| jaba Apako kisI strI ko bAMdhanA ho, to lohe kI hathakar3I bheMTa mata karanA-sone kI, unako loga AbhUSaNa kahate haiN| sonA jisa taraha bAMdha letA hai, utanA lohA kabhI bhI nahIM bAMdha sakatA, kyoMki lohe meM koI rasa paidA hotA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, puNya bhI bAMdhatA hai| bure karma to bAMdhate hI haiM, acche karma bhI bAMdha lete haiN| aura hara karma paudagalika hai--yaha bar3I krAMtikArI dhAraNA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM jaba tuma zubha karma karate ho to tumhAre pAsa zubha paramANu ikaTThe hote haiM, vastutaH / tumhArI cetanA ke Asa-pAsa acche tatva ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| isalie tumheM acchA lagatA hai| jaise cAroM tarapha phUla khile hoM aura kisI ko acchA lage, aisA hI puNya karate vakta acchA lagatA hai| pApa karate vakta burA lagatA hai, jaise koI durgaMdha ke bIca baiThA ho|| ___ to jaba Apa corI karate haiM to mana ko burA lagatA hai, jhUTha bolate haiM to mana ko burA lagatA hai, krodha karate haiM to mana ko burA lagatA hai; usa bure lagane kA kAraNa hai ki Apa galata, vikRta, durgadhayukta paramANuoM ko apane pAsa bulA rahe haiM, nimaMtraNa de rahe haiN| aura jaba Apa kisI para dayA karate haiM, kisI para karuNA pragaTa karate haiM, kisI gire ko uThane kA sahArA de dete haiM-koI choTA-sA kRtya bhI ki 216 .

Page #231
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna eka bUr3he AdamI ko dekhakara muskurA dete haiM, jisako dekhakara aba koI nahIM muskurAtA, to Apake bhItara eka halkApana chA jAtA hai; Apa ur3ane lagate haiM, paMkha nikala Ate haiN| ___ yaha jo Apako ur3ane kA halkApana mAlUma hotA hai, yaha jo grevhiTezana kama ho jAtA hai, kaziza kama ho jAtI hai jamIna kI, yaha jo prasAdayukta avasthA hai, isako mahAvIra 'puNya' kahate haiN| ___ mahAvIra ke hisAba se jo karake bhI Apako halkApana mAlUma hotA ho, prasannatA mAlUma hotI ho, khilate hoM Apa, phUla kI taraha banate hoM, vaha puNya hai| aura jisase bhI Apa bhArI hote hoM, patharIle hote hoM, DUbate hoM nIce, aura jisase bojhilatA bar3hatI ho--vaha pApa hai| jo nIce lAtA ho, DubAtA ho, vajana detA ho, vaha pApa hai; aura jo Upara le jAtA ho, halkA karatA ho, AkAza meM kholatA ho, vaha puNya hai| - isakA artha agara khayAla meM A jAye to Apa bahuta hairAna hoNge| agara ApakA dharma bhI Apako bhArI karatA hai, sIriyasa karatA hai, to pApa hai| agara ApakA dharma Apako utsava detA hai, AnaMda detA hai, nRtya detA hai, to hI puNya hai| puNya kA lakSaNa hai ki Apa halke ho jAyeMge, bacce kI taraha nAcane lageMge; pApa kA artha hai, Apa bhArI ho jAyeMge, baiTha jAyeMge patthara kI taraha / apane sAdhu saMnyAsiyoM ko jAkara gaura se dekheM, kyA unake jIvana meM utsava hai? aura jinake jIvana meM utsava hI nahIM hai, unake jIvana meM mokSa to bahata dara hai| abhI puNya bhI jIvana meM nahIM hai| kyA ApakA sAdha haMsa sakatA hai? bacce kI taraha kilakArI le sakatA hai? nAca sakatA hai? praphullita ho sakatA hai? __nahIM, vaha bhArI hai / aura na kevala khuda bhArI hai, agara Apa haMsate hue usake pAsa pahuMca jAyeM, to apamAna anubhava kregaa| vaha Apako bhI bhArI karatA hai| to jaba Apa maMdira meM pahuMcate haiM, to Apa jUte hI bAhara nahIM utArate, saba halkApana bhI bAhara rakha dete haiM / ekadama gaMbhIra hokara, rIr3ha ko sIdhI karake, AMkheM bhArI karake, nIcI karake Apa aMdara praveza karate haiN| __ maMdira meM jiMdA AdamI ke liye koI jagaha nahIM mAlUma hotI-mare-marAye loga, isalie agara maMdira meM bacce A jAyeM, to sabako lagatA hai ki DisTarbensa kara rahe haiN| saccAI ulaTI hai| bacce maMdira meM puNya lA rahe haiN| aura agara Apa bhI baccoM kI taraha kUda sakeM, aura nAca sakeM, aura gIta gA sakeM, to hI, to hI maMdira puNya ke tatva degaa| ___ maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki kabhI eka bagIce meM bhI puNya ke tatva ho sakate haiM, kabhI eka nadI ke kinAre bhI, kabhI eka pahAr3a ke ekAMta meM bhii| jarUrI nahIM hai ki maMdira meM hI hoN| kyoMki maMdira para gaMbhIra logoM ne bar3e purAne dinoM se kabjA kara rakhA hai| gaMbhIra loga eka lihAja se khataranAka haiM, kyoMki jahAM bhI gaMbhIra loga hoM, ve halke-phulke logoM ko nikAlakara bAhara kara dete haiN| __ikAnAmiksa kA eka niyama hai ki jaba bhI bure sikke hoM taba acche sikke calana ke bAhara ho jAte haiM / raddI noTa agara Apake khIse meM par3A ho, to pahale Apa raddI ko calAyeMge ki asalI ko? raddI pahale calegA, asalI ko Apa chipAkara rkheNge| raddI hamezA asalI ko calana ke bAhara kara detA hai| ___ gaMbhIra loga praphullatA ko sadA bAhara kara dete haiN| aura unhoMne aisI hAlata paidA kara dI hai ki praphullatA pApa mAlUma hone lagI hai| agara Apa haMsate haiM, to Apa pApI haiN| Apako eka rotI huI lambI zakla cAhiye, taba Apa puNyAtmA mAlUma hoNge| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, puNya kA tatva praphulla karanevAlA tatva hai| aura yaha nizcita sahI hai| aura isase jyAdA sahI koI aura bAta nahIM ho sktii| agara Apane jIvana meM kabhI bhI koI halkApana anubhava kiyA hai, to Apa samajha lenA ki vahAM paNya kA tatva Apane a kiyA thaa| agara Apako bhArIpana anubhava hotA hai, bojhilatA anubhava hotI hai, to usakA matalaba hai ki zarIra vajanI ho rahA hai, AtmA 217

Page #232
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 tAkata kho rahI hai, zarIra jyAdA bhArI hokara chA rahA hai| praphullatA kI talAza, puNya kI talAza hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jo khuda praphullita rahanA cAhatA hai, vaha dUsare ko praphullita karegA; kyoMki praphullatA saMkrAmaka hai| agara yahAM itane loga ro rahe hoM, to Apa praphullita nahIM ho sakate akele| Apa daba jaayeNge| to jo AdamI AnaMdita honA cAhatA hai, vaha dUsare ko dukha nahIM denA cAhegA; kyoMki AnaMdita hone kI buniyAdI zarta hI yaha hai ki AnaMda cAroM tarapha ho, to hI Apa AnaMdita ho paayeNge| aura jo AdamI dukhI honA cAhatA hai, vaha apane cAroM tarapha dukhI cehare paidA karegA; kyoMki dukha ke bIca hI dukhI huA jA sakatA hai| jaba dharma janma letA hai, nAcatA huA hotA hai, aura jaba dharma saMpradAya banatA hai to murdA ho jAtA hai, lAza ho jAtA hai-- gaMbhIra / aura usake AsapAsa baiThe hue loga vaise hI ho jAte haiM, jaba ghara meM koI mara jAtA hai to par3osa ke loga Akara Asa-pAsa baiTha jAte haiN| maMdiroM meM, masjidoM meM, girajAgharoM meM, gurudvAroM meM baiThe haiM loga - jaise lAza ke AsapAsa mahAvIra ke pAsa jo praphullatA rahI hogI, vaha mahAvIra kI mUrti ke pAsa nahIM bcii| jarA mahAvIra kA ceharA dekheM, jAkara apane hI maMdira mUrti meM jarA gaura se dekheN| yaha ceharA bilakula halakA hai, isa cehare para lezamAtra bhI bojha nahIM hai; yaha choTe bacce kI bhAMti nirdoSa hai; isa para koI bhAra nahIM, koI ciMtA nahIM / mahAvIra isIlie nagna bhI khar3e ho gye| choTA baccA hI nagna khar3A ho sakatA hai| nahIM ki Apa nagna khar3e ho jAyeM to choTe bacce ho jaayeNge| kucha pAgala bhI nagna khar3e ho jAte haiN| lekina agara Apa nagna khar3e haiM aura Apako patA hai ki Apa nagna khar3e haiM to Apa choTe bacce nahIM haiN| mahAvIra itane halke bhI patA nahIM calatA ki ve mahAvIra kahate haiM--puNya halkA karanevAlA tatva hai, pApa bojhila karanevAlA tatva hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, puNya se hI koI mukta nahIM ho jAyegA / puNya pApa se mukta karegA / aura AkhirI ghar3I AtI hai, jaba AdamI ko puNya se bhI mukta ho jAnA par3atA hai, kyoMki vaha kitanA hI halkA karatA ho, phira bhI thor3A to bhArI hogA hI / tatva hai to usakA thor3A to bojha hogA hii| Apane kitanA hI patalA kapar3A pahana rakhA ho, malamala pahana rakhI ho DhAkA kI, to bhI thor3A sA bojha degii| utanA bojha bhI mokSa ke lie bAdhA hai| gaye, ki nagna khar3e ho gaye / unheM patA bhI nahIM calA hogA ki ve nagna haiN| aura unakI nagnatA kA dUsaroM ko nagna haiM / eka nirdoSa, eka inoseMsa, eka kuvAMrApana bhItara A gayA, jahAM saba bojha gira gaye / to mahAvIra kahate haiM, pahalA par3Ava hai pApa se mukti, pApa ke tatvoM se chuTakArA; aura dUsarA par3Ava hai puNya se mukti, aura tIsarA par3Ava nahIM hai, maMjila hai AkhirI, kyoMki vahAM phira kucha bhI nahIM bacatA jisase chUTanA hai| 'Asrava' kA artha hai bulAnA, nimaMtraNa, Ane denaa| Apa khule hote haiM kucha cIjoM ke lie| eka sUbasUrata strI pAsa se nikalatI hai, Apake bhItara eka daravAjA khula jAtA / sAtha meM patnI ho to bAta alaga hai| to Apa daravAje ko pakar3e rakhate haiM, khulane nahIM dete| patnI na ho to daravAjA ekadama khula jAtA hai| 'Asrava' kA artha hai, ApakI vRtti khulane kI, pApa kI trph| jahAM-jahAM galata hai, Apa ekadama se khula jAte haiN| zarAba kI dukAna ho, bhItara koI kahane lagatA hai, calo / 'Asrava' kA artha hai, khulane kI vRtti pApa kI trph| vaha hamAre bhItara hai| hama saba Asrava meM jI rahe haiN| yaha ho sakatA hai ki sabake Asrava kI apanI-apanI zarteM hoN| maiMne sunA hai, eka sAdhu apanI AjIvikA ke lie eka choTI sI nAva calAtA thA, isa kinAre se usa kinAre taka nadI ke / eka dina eka smagalara ne usase kahA ki 'yaha sone kA itanA pATa hai, isako le calo, maiM sau rupaye dUMgA / ' usane kahA ki 'bhUlakara aisI bAta mata karanA / 218

Page #233
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna maiM kisI pApa meM nahIM utara sktaa| maiM sirpha AjIvikA ke lie, do paise kamAne ke liye nAva calAtA huuN|' smagalara nAva meM car3ha AyA aura usane kahA ki 'maiM hajAra rupaye duuNgaa|' sAdhu ne kahA ki 'chor3a rupayoM kI bAta hI chodd'| tU rupayoM se mujhe pralobhita na kara pAyegA / ' usane kahA ki 'maiM tujhe dasa hajAra duuNgaa|' jaise hI usane kahA, dasa hajAra dUMgA, sAdhu ne use jora se dhakkA diyA aura nIce girA diyaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, 'sIdhI taraha kyoM nahIM karate?' sAdhu ne kahA ki 'tU bilakula mere karIba AyA jA rahA hai, mere Asrava ke karIba AyA jA rahA hai| dasa hajAra...! merA daravAjA khulA jA rahA hai| tU haTa, bhAga yahAM se / ' hara eka kI sImA hai| hama sabane sImAyeM bAMdha rakhI haiN| koI pAMca rupaye para pralobhita ho jAtA hai, koI pacAsa rupaye para, koI pAMca sau para, koI lAkha pr| para isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, isakA -- kyoMki matalaba itanA hI hai ki Apake Asrava kA daravAjA apanI eka zarta rakhe hue hai| aura jaba bhI Apa becaina hote haiM, to usakA matalaba hai daravAjA khulane ke karIba hai| bahuta sI striyoM ke pAsa se Apa bilakula zAMta gujara jAte haiN| usakA matalaba hai ki unakI sthiti ApakA daravAjA kholane ke lie kAphI dastaka nahIM hai| ji strI ke pAsa Apa becaina hone lagate haiM, usakA artha hai ki daravAjA khulanA cAhatA hai| becainI kA matalaba hai ki bhItara aba kucha khulanA cAhatA hai aura bAhara se bhItara kucha praveza karanA cAhatA 1 hama kisa cIja ke prati khule haiM, isakA niraMtara dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai| agara hama pApa ke prati khule haiM to pApa ikaTThA hotA calA jAyegA; agara hama puNya ke prati khule haiM to puNya ikaTThA hotA calA jaayegaa| jisa tarapha Apa khule haiM, usakI Apa talAza karate haiN| hara AdamI apane hI Asrava ke lie khoja kara rahA hai| agara Apa cora haiM, to bahuta jaldI Apa coroM se mila-jula jAyeMge, agara Apa dhArmika haiM to bahuta jaldI Apa dhArmika logoM kI talAza kara leMge, agara Apake jIvana meM sAdhutA kI tarapha khulAva hai, to Apa kisI sAdhu ko khoja leMge, satsaMga karane lageMge, agara Apa beImAna haiM, to Apake Asa-pAsa beImAna ikaTThe ho jaayeNge| Apa jo bhI bhItara se haiM, Apa usI tarapha saraka rahe haiN| hara AdamI apanA jagata khoja letA hai| jarUrI nahIM ki Apa mahAvIra ke gAMva meM hote, to mahAvIra ke pAsa jaate| bahuta se loga nahIM gye| mahAvIra se kucha lenA-denA nahIM mAlUma par3A / maiM eka makAna meM rahatA thA ATha varSa tk| mere makAna ke Upara hI eka prophesara rahate the| ATha varSa ! jaba ve calate the, to ThIka unake paira kI AvAja mujhe sunAI par3atI thii| nIce hama bAta karate the, to usakI AvAja una taka jAtI hogii| lekina kabhI namaskAra bhI hone kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM banA / phira unakA TrAnsaphara ho gyaa| ve kahIM prinsipala hokara cale gaye / koI do varSa bAda unake kAleja meM maiM bolane gayA, naye gAMva meM / ve ekadama rone lage mujhe sunakara / kahane lage, ki 'kyA huA, ATha varSa taka ThIka maiM Apake sira para baiThA huA thA...!' saMbaMdha banatA hai taba, jaba bhItara kucha khulatA hai| Apa kisa tarapha khule haiM, ise dhyAna rakhanA / mahAvIra Asrava ko eka tatva kahate haiM -- khulepana ko / agara pApa kI tarapha khule haiM, to jIvana nIce utaratA calA jaayegaa| aura lakSaNa yaha hogA ki Apa bhArI hote jAyeMge, dukhI hote jAyeMge, ciMtita hote jAyeMge, vikSipta hote cale jAyeMge; agara puNya kI tarapha khule haiM, to jIvana halkA hotA jAyegA, Apa praphullita hone lageMge, jIvana eka gIta bana jAyegA, anajAne phUla khilane lageMge aura anUThI sugaMdha Apako ghera legii| 'saMvara': mahAvIra kahate haiM Asrava hai Ane denA, saMvara hai roknaa| bAhara se bhItara Ane denA eka bAta hai, aura bhItara se bAhara jAne denA dUsarI bAta hai| bahuta sI UrjA ApakI niraMtara bAhara jA rahI hai, akAraNa sirpha ajJAna meN| use saMvarita kara lenA, use roka lenA vaha bhI eka tatva hai| Apa rAste para cale jA rahe haiN| jo bhI Asa-pAsa vijJApana lage haiM, par3hate cale jA rahe haiM - kisalie ? lekina jo bhI Apa par3hate haiM, 219

Page #234
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 vaha Apako achUtA nahIM chodd'egaa| vaha Apake bhItara jA rahA hai, to Asrava ho rahA hai| kucha bhI kacarA bhItara jA rahA hai| 'panAmA sarasa sigareTa che'-usako bhI par3he jA rahe haiN| usako bhItara lie jA rahe haiN| vaha bharatA jA rahA hai| vaha kAma karegA, kyoMki Asrava ho rahA hai| aura jaba Apa par3ha rahe haiM, to ApakI UrjA bAhara jA rahI hai, ApakI cetanA bAhara jA rahI hai, ApakI zakti bAhara jA rahI hai| choTe se kRtya meM bhI zakti kA apavyaya ho rahA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jamIna para cAra kadama dekhakara sAdhu cle| jyAdA dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, cAra kadama kAphI hai| jaba cAra kadama cala leMge, to AMkheM cAra kadama aura dekha legiiN| para jamIna para dekha kara caleM, kaI kAraNoM se : jamIna para jaba Apa dekhakara calate haiM, Apa hairAna hoMge ApakI AMkheM thakeMgI nhiiN| aura kahIM bhI Apa dekhakara caleMge to AMkheM thakeMgI, kyoMki jamIna hamArI jIvana-dAtrI hai, vahAM se hama paidA hue haiN| zarIra bhI eka vRkSa hai, jo jamIna se paidA huA hai| miTTI isake kaNa-kaNa meM hai| jaba Apa jamIna para dekhakara calate haiM, to jo UrjA jamIna para jA rahI hai, vaha vApasa lauTa AtI hai, dviguNita hokara vApisa lauTa AtI hai| jaba Apa ghAsa para dekhakara calate haiM, to UrjA vApisa lauTa AtI hai| AdamI ke kRtyoM ko dekhakara mata caleM, aura AdamI ko mata dekheN| AdamI se thor3A bceN| AdamI khataranAka hai| usakI choTI-choTI bAta bhI Apako bAhara le jA rahI hai| lekina hama UrjA naSTa karane meM lage haiN| hameM saMvarita karane kA khayAla hI nahIM hai| saMvara kA sukha hameM patA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki saMvara kA eka sukha hai / zuddha UrjA jaba bhItara hotI hai, Apa kucha usakA upayoga nahIM karate, sirpha UrjA hotI hai, UrjA ubalatI hai, UrjA nAcatI hai, koI upayoga nahIM karate, sirpha zakti kA zuddha AnaMda-saMvara hai / aura jo vyakti Asrava se bace aura saMvara kare apanI UrjA kA-vaha zaktizAlI hotA calA jaayegaa| usake pAsa vIrya hogA; usake pAsa puruSArtha hogA; usake pAsa sAhasa hogaa| agara vaha AdamI ApakI AMkha meM AMkha DAla degA, to Apake bhItara kucha hila jaayegaa| lekina ApakI AMkha to kharca ho cukI hai| vaha vaise hI hai, jaise calA haA kAratasa hotA hai| usase Apa kisI ko dekheM bhI, to kahIM usake bhItara kucha nahIM hotaa| Apa eka prayoga kreN| eka sAta dina taka sirpha jamIna para dekhakara caleM aura sAta dina bAda jarA kisI kI tarapha dekheN| anUThA anubhava hogaa| agara sAta dina Apa jamIna para dekhakara calate rahe haiM aura phira koI AdamI jA rahA ho Apake sAmane, to sirpha usake sira ke pIche donoM AMkheM gar3Akara kaheM ki 'pIche lauTakara dekha', to vaha AdamI usI vakta lauTakara dekhegaa| aba Apake pAsa zakti hai| karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, ekAdha aisA prayoga karake dekha lenaa| karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai kyoMki usameM bhI zakti-UrjA naSTa ho rahI hai| agara mahAvIra jaise vyaktiyoM ke pAsa loga jAkara sammohita ho jAte haiM, to aisA nahIM hai ki mahAvIra sammohita kara rahe haiN| mahAvIra kA kyA prayojana ho sakatA hai? lekina mahAvIra itanI UrjA se bhare haiM ki svabhAvataH usa virATa UrjA kI tarapha Apa cumbaka kI taraha khiMce Ate haiN| Apako bhalA lagegA ki Apa sammohita ho gaye, hipnoTAija ho gaye, mahAvIra ne kucha khIMca liyA, mahAvIra khIMca nahIM rahe haiN| lekina saMvarita UrjA AkarSita karatI hai, maiganeTika ho jAtI hai| 'nirjarA' aura 'mokss'| nirjarA mahAvIra kA vizeSa zabda hai aura bar3A bahumUlya zabda hai| nirjarA kA artha hai, ve jo hamane janmoM-janmoM meM karma ikaTThe kie haiM, ve jo hamane janmoM-janmoM meM baMdha kiye haiM, pApa kiye haiM, puNya kie haiM, ve hamAre cAroM tarapha ikaTThe haiM, jaise dhUla-koI yAtrI cale rAste para aura dhUla ikaTThI ho jAe vastroM para / vastroM se dhUla ko jhAr3a deM, usa dhUla ke jhar3a jAne kA nAma nirjarA hai| nirjarA kA artha hai, vaha jo hamane janmoM-janmoM meM ikaTThA kiyA hai, vaha saba jhar3a jAye, hama phira se khAlI ho jAyeM, zUnya ho jAyeM / nirjarA kA artha hai, hamane jo saMgraha kiyA hai, vaha saba jhar3a jaae| bar3e sUkSma saMgraha haiM hamAre : hamArA jJAna , hamArI smRti, hamAre karma, hamAre janmoM 220

Page #235
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna -janmoM ke saMskAra, ve saba ikaTThe haiN| nirjarA meM ve girane zurU ho jAte haiN| nirjarA kI prakriyA hI mahAvIra kA yoga hai, ki ve kaise gireM? ___ Asrava badaleM / galata ke dvAra ko khulA na rakheM, zakti ko vyartha mata jAne deM; jaba jarUrI ho tabhI jAne deM; saMvara kreN| aura bhI bahuta ikaTThA hai, purAnA ikaTThA hai| nayA ikaTThA honA baMda ho jAyegA, agara Asrava aura saMvara kA dhyAna rahe / lekina jo purAnA rakhA hai, usake prati sAkSI kA bhAva rakheM; use sirpha dekheM, use zakti mata deN| __ eka AdamI Apako gAlI detA hai / jaise hI vaha gAlI detA hai, Apako bhI gAlI dene kI icchA hotI hai| isa icchA ko dekheM, yaha icchA purAnI Adata hai| yaha purAnA saMskAra hai| jaba jaba Apako gAlI dI gaI hai, Apane bhI gAlI dI hai| yaha sirpha usakI lakIra hai| ise dekheM, ise kAma mata karane deN| kyoMki agara Apa gAlI de rahe haiM, to Apa UrjA bhI bAhara bheja rahe haiN| phira nayA saMskAra bana rahA hai, phira nayA karma bana rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra eka jaMgala meM khar3e haiN| eka gvAlA AyA aura usane kahA ki 'maiM jarA jaldI meM hUM, merI gAyeM yaha baiThI haiM yahAM, tuma jarA dhyAna rkhnaa|' usa gvAle ko yaha patA nahIM hai ki ve mauna meM haiN| aura unhoMne sunA bhI nahIM, unhoMne 'hAM-hUM' kucha bhI nahIM kahA / gvAlA jaldI meM thA, jaldI calA gyaa| sAMjha ko lauTakara jaba vaha AyA, to mahAvIra vahIM mauna khar3e the| unhoMne 'hAM-nA' kucha bhI nahIM khaa| unhoMne 'hAM-nA' kahanA to baMda kara diyA thaa| unhoMne to bAhara ke saba saMbaMdha zithila kara diye the, saba setu tor3a DAle the| gAyeM apane-Apa uThakara jaMgala kI tarapha calI gaI thiiN| vaha gvAlA AyA aura usane dekhA ki gAyeM vahAM nahIM haiN| usane pUchA, 'kahAM haiM merI gAyeM?' mahAvIra ko cupacApa khar3A dekhakara usane samajhA ki AdamI cAlabAja hai| batAtA kyoM nahIM hai ki merI gAyeM kahAM haiM? jaba mahAvIra cupacApa hI khar3e rahe, to usane socA ki 'ho sakatA hai, yaha AdamI pAgala ho! kisa taraha kA AdamI hai? na AMkha kholatA hai, na bolatA hai! maiMne galata AdamI se kaha diyaa| to vaha gayA jaMgala meM apanI gAyoM ko khojane / vaha jaba gAyoM ko jaMgala meM khoja rahA thA, taba gAyeM jaMgala se carakara sAMjha ho jAne ke kAraNa vApasa lauTa AI thiiN| jaba vaha AdamI lauTakara AyA, to usane dekhA ki gAyeM mahAvIra ke pAsa ikaTThI haiN| usane socA ki 'yaha AdamI to gAyoM ko lekara bhAgane kA irAdA rakhatA hai| isane pahale gAyeM chipA dI thI aura aba gAyeM nikAla lI haiN| aba aMdherA huA, aba yaha gAyeM lekara bhAga jaataa| to usane unakI acchI piTAI kI, aura unako bolate-sunate na dekhakara usane kahA, 'kyA tuma bahare ho?' aura use itanA gussA AyA ki usane do lakar3iyAM uThAkara unake kAna meM Thoka dii| mahAvIra saba dekhate rhe| vaha AdamI calA gyaa| ___ bar3I pyArI kathA hai ki iMdra ko pIr3A huI / zubha ko pIr3A hogI hI, itanA hI matalaba hai| divya jo hai, usako pIr3A hogI hI, kisI ko akAraNa satAye jAne para / to kathA hai ki iMdra AyA, aura usane mahAvIra ke aMtastala meM, kyoMki Upara se to ve cupa the, kahA ki 'dukha hotA hai, akAraNa Apako satAyA gyaa|' mahAvIra ne bhItara kahA ki 'akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, maiMne kabhI na kabhI kucha kiyA hogA, yaha usakA phala hai| acchA huA, nirjarA ho gaI; eka saMbaMdha chUTA, eka jhaMjhaTa mittii| usa AdamI ko jo karanA thA, vaha kara gyaa|' iMdra ne kahA ki 'hameM kucha kaheM, hama kucha iMtajAma kareM, koI pratibaMdha kreN|' to mahAvIra ne kahA, 'tuma kucha mata karo / kyoMki maiM tumase kucha bhI karane ko kahUM , to vaha kahanA eka nayA baMdha ho jAegA-eka nayA karma / phira mujhe usase bhI nibaTanA pdd'egaa| tuma mujhe chor3o / purAnA lena-dena cuka jAye, itanA kAphI hai| mujhe koI nayA lena-dena zurU nahIM karanA hai; maiM vyApAra sikor3a rahA hUM, sameTa rahA huuN| __ nirjarA kA artha hai : vaha jo purAnA lena-dena hai, vaha cuka jAye / jaba koI gAlI de, to use dekha lenA / tAki jo purAnA lena-dena hai, vaha caka jaaye| dhIre-dhIre eka kSaNa AtA hai, jaba saba saMskAra jhara jAte haiN| aisI nirjarA kI avasthA ke pare hone para jo baca rahatA hai vaha mokSa hai, vaha mukta avasthA hai-jahAM cetanA para koI bhI baMdhana nahIM, koI bhI bojha nahIM, koI kanDIzaniMga nahIM, koI saMskAra nhiiN| 221

Page #236
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 'ye nau satya tatva haiN| aise satya tatvoM ke saMbaMdha meM sadaguru ke upadeza se yA svayaM apane hI bhAva se zraddhAna karanA (zraddhA karanA) samyakatva kahA gayA hai|' __ samyakatva kA artha hai : samyasaMtulita ho jAnA--ToTalI baileMsDa / yaha ghaTanA do taraha se ghaTa sakatI hai : sadguru ke upadeza se, yA apane hI prayAsa se| __ sadaguru ke upadeza kA kyA artha hai? sadaguru kA matalaba hai ki jisane svayaM jAnA ho / paMDita ke upadeza se yaha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa sktii| jisane svayaM jAnA ho, usake upadeza se ghaTa sakatI hai| lekina sadaguru ke upadeza se bhI nahIM ghaTegI, agara Apa upadeza leM hI na, agara kacha Apa meM praveza hI na kare / to varSA ke pAnI kI taraha Apake zarIra para girakara upadeza vidA ho jAyegA, dhUla meM kho jaayegaa| ___ varSA kA pAnI giratA hai| agara Apa use AkAza se sIdhe hI le leM apane muMha meM, to vaha zuddha hotA hai| aura agara jamIna para gira jAe, to azuddha ho jAtA hai| paMDitoM se sunanA, jamIna para gire hue pAnI ko ikaTThA karanA hai; aura mahAvIra jaise vyakti se sunanA, sIdhe AkAza se girI zuddha bUMda ko muMha meM le lenA hai| sadaguru kA artha hai : jisane svayaM jAnA hai, jo dUsaroM ke jAne hue ko nahIM kaha rahA hai, jisakI apanI pratIti, apanA darzana hai; jisakA apanA sAkSAtkAra hai-usake upadeza se yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / lekina usake upadeza ko lene kI taiyArI ho, mana khulA ho, hRdaya ke dvAra unmukta hoM, to hI zraddhA ghaTita hotI hai| sunakara hI ghaTita ho jAtI hai, agara sunanevAlA taiyAra ho / isalie mahAvIra ne sunanevAloM ko alaga hI nAma diyaa| unhoMne sunanevAloM ko 'zrAvaka' kahA hai| sabhI sunanevAle zrAvaka nahIM hote haiN| yahAM itane loga suna rahe haiM, sabhI zrAvaka nahIM haiM / jo zrAvaka hai, vaha sunakara hI zraddhA ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| zrAvaka kA artha hai : jo itanA hArdika rUpa se suna rahA hai, itanI sahAnubhUti se suna rahA hai, itane prema se suna rahA hai ki bhItara koI bhI virodha, koI rejisTensa nahIM hai, koI bacAva nahIM hai / vaha saba taraha se baha jAne ko rAjI hai| guru jahAM le jAye usa dhArA meM baha jAne ko rAjI hai| guru cAhe mauta meM hI kyoM na le jAye, to bhI vaha jAne ko rAjI hai| aise sarala bhAva se sunI gaI bAta se zraddhA kA janma hotA hai| aura yA phira apane hI prayAsa se| sau meM se eka vyakti apane prayAsa se bhI kara sakatA hai| lekina usakA apanA prayAsa bhI isalie saphala hotA hai ki pichale janmoM meM sadaguru ke pAsa kucha jAnA hai; use kucha jhalaka mila gaI hai, koI saMparka mila cukA hai| jaise janma apane hI dvArA nahIM milatA, mAM-bApa se milatA hai; vaise hI zraddhA bhI vastutaH apane hI dvArA nahIM milatI, vaha bhI sadaguru se hI milatI hai| koI AdamI jaise apane ko hI janma dene kI koziza kare ki maiM apanA hI mAM-bApa bhI bana jAUM, to bahuta musIbata hogI, bahuta jhaMjhaTa hogii| zAyada yaha ho bhI nahIM sakatA hai| vaise hI jJAna kA janma bhI, jahAM jJAna ghaTA ho, usa AdamI ke nikaTa AsAnI se ho jAtA hai| yaha isalie nahIM ki garu Apako jJAna de detA hai| jJAna kacha dI jAnevAlI cIja nahIM hai| para garu kaiTaliTika ejeMTa hai. garu utpareraka tatva hai| usakI maujUdagI meM ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| ghaTanA to Apake bhItara hI ghaTatI hai, ghaTanA Apase hI ghaTatI hai, para usakI maujUdagI Apako himmata aura sAhasa de detI hai| usakI maujUdagI meM Apa nirdoSa ho pAte haiN| usakI maujUdagI meM usakA saMgIta Apako zAMta kara pAtA hai| usakI upasthiti Apako uThA letI hai una UMcAiyoM para, jina para Apa apane hI bala nahIM uTha skte| una UMcAiyoM para satya kA darzana ho jAtA hai| usa satya ke darzana kI sthiti ko 'samyakatva' kahA hai| aisA vyakti saMtulita ho jAtA hai, samyaka ho jAtA hai| aura jo vyakti samyakatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, usake jIvana kI sabase bar3I 222

Page #237
AtmA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna kaThinAI haTa gaI; dizA badala gaI, yAtrA kA rukha badala gyaa| saMsAra kI tarapha usane pITha kara lI, aura mokSa kI tarapha usakA maMha ho gyaa| Aja itanA hii| 223

Page #238

Page #239
mumukSA ke cAra bIja bArahavAM pravacana 225

Page #240
lokatatva-sUtra : 3 nANeNa jANai bhAve, daMsaNeNa ya sddhe| caritteNa nigiNhAi, taveNa prisujjhi|| nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, carittaM ca tavo thaa| eyaM maggamaNuppattA, jIvA gacchaMti soggiN|| mumukSu-AtmA jJAna se jIvAdika padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhAna karatA hai, cAritrya se bhoga-vAsanAoM kA nigraha karatA hai, aura tapa se karmamalarahita hokara pUrNatayA zuddha ho jAtA hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritrya aura tapa-isa catuSTaya adhyAtmamArga ko prApta hokara mumukSu jIva mokSarUpa sadagati pAte haiN| 226

Page #241
zAna kA koI zikSaNa saMbhava nahIM hai| zikSaNa sUcanAoM kA ho sakatA hai| jJAna kA udabhAvana hotA hai, AvirbhAva hotA hai| jJAna koI aisI vastu nahIM hai, jo bAhara se bhItara DAlI jA sake / jJAna jIvana kI usa dhArA kA nAma hai, jo bhItara se bAhara kI ora AtI hai| sUcanAeM bAhara se bhItara kI ora AtI haiM, jJAna bhItara se bAhara kI ora AtA hai| isalie koI vidyAlaya, koI vidyApITha jJAna nahIM de sakatA; sUcanAeM de sakatA hai, inapharamezansa de sakatA hai| koI zAstra, koI guru jJAna nahIM de sakatA, sUcanAeM de sakatA hai| jo jJAna diyA jA sakatA hai, vaha jJAna nahIM hogA, isa maulika bAta ko ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| ___ jJAna AtmA kA svabhAva hai| use lekara hI Apa paidA hue haiM, jaise bIja meM vRkSa chipA ho-vaise jJAna ApameM chipA hai| isalie jJAna ko pAne ke lie kucha aura nahIM karanA, sirpha bIja ko tor3anA hai| bIja miTTI meM kho jAe, miTa jAye, to jJAna kA aMkuraNa zurU ho jaayegaa| jJAna ko hama lekara hI paidA hote haiN| jJAna hamAre hone kI AMtarika sthiti hai| jo bIja kI khola hai, vaha bAdhA hai| isalie jJAna ko pAne kI prakriyA nakArAtmaka hai, nigeTiva hai / kucha tor3anA hai, kucha pAnA nahIM hai; kucha miTAnA hai, kucha banAnA nahIM hai, kucha girAnA hai, kucha nirmita nahIM karanA hai| asmitA TUTa jAye, 'maiM kA bhAva TUTa jAe, jJAna kA janma ho jAtA hai| ___ isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai : ahaMkAra ke atirikta aura koI ajJAna nhiiN| aura jisa jJAna ko hama bAhara se bhItara le jAte haiM, vaha bhI hamAre ahaMkAra ko hI majabUta karatA hai| ahaMkAra TUTanA cAhiye; ulTA majabUta hotA hai / jitanA hama jAnane lagate haiM, jitanA hameM khayAla AtA hai ki maiM jAna gayA, utanA hI 'maiM' majabUta ho jAtA hai| jise hama jJAna kahate haiM, vaha hamAre ahaMkAra kA bhojana bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra jise jJAna kahate haiM, vaha ahaMkAra kI mRtyu para ghaTita hotA hai / isa pharka ko ThIka-se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| aura hamAre 'maiM' kI koI sImA nahIM hai / hama kahate haiM ki 'paramAtmA asIma hai', hama kahate haiM ki AtmA asIma hai, hama kahate haiM, 'satya asIma hai', lekina ve saba sune hue zabda haiN| hamArI apanI anubhava kI to bAta itanI hI hai ki 'ahaMkAra asIma hai' aura ahaMkAra asatya hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, janarala dIgAla eka rAta apane bistara para soye haiN| maiDama dIgAla ne AdhI rAta kahA, 'mAI gADa, iTa ija so kolDa-he bhagavAna, rAta bahuta sarda hai|' dIgAla ne karavaTa badalI aura kahA, 'maiDama, ina beDa yU kaina kAla mI cArlsa-rAta bistara meM tuma mujhe cArlsa kahakara bulA sakatI ho|' patnI kaha rahI hai, 'he bhagavAna, rAta bar3I sarda hai', aura dIgAla ne samajhA ki 'he bhagavAna' patnI unase kaha rahI hai ! ahaMkAra asIma hai| 227

Page #242
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 maiMne sunA hai yaha bhI ki janarala dIgAla ne eka bAra amarIkA ke presiDeMTa jAnsana ko kahA ki phrAMsa ko bacAne ke lie paramAtmA se mujhe sIdhe Adeza prApta hue the; 'AI risIvDa DAirekTa ArDara phrAma di DivAina Tu seva phrAMsa / ' jAnsana ne kahA, 'sTeMja, bikAja AI DoMTa rimeMbara Tu haiva givana enI ArDarsa Tu yU ! maiMne kabhI koI AjJAeM tumheM bhejI nahIM!' hara AdamI apane ahaMkAra meM bar3A vistIrNa hai, bar3A asIma hai / eka hI asIma tatva hama jAnate haiM; vaha hai asmitA, vaha hai ahaMkAra, aura usase bar3A jhUTha kucha bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki manuSya ke jo hone kI jo zuddhatA hai, vahAM 'maiM' kA kabhI koI anubhava nahIM hotA / jitanA azuddha hotA hai manuSya, utanA hI 'maiM' kA anubhava hotA hai| jaise-jaise zuddha hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise maiM' tirohita hotA calA jAtA hai| parama zuddhi kI avasthA meM 'maiM' bilakula bhI nahIM bacatA / jaise sone se kacarA jala jAtA hai agni meM, vaisA hI jIvana se ahaMkAra jala jAtA hai| ahaMkAra kI khola hai bIja ke cAroM tarapha, akuMra bhItara chipA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki ahaMkAra vyartha hI hai; bIja kI khola bhI sArthaka hai| kyoMki vaha jo bhItara aMkara chipA hai; vaha, agara bIja kI khola na ho to ho bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie bIja kI khola jarUrI hai eka sImA taka, kyoMki rakSA karatI hai, bacAtI hai| aura eka sImA taka jo rakSA karatI hai, vahI phira bAdhA bana jAtI hai / phira agara khola inakAra kara de TUTane se, miTane se to bhI bIja mara jaayegaa| to ahaMkAra bilakala jarUrI hai jIvana ke bacAva ke lie. sarakSA ke lie| jo baccA binA ahaMkAra ke paidA ho jAye. vaha baca nahIM sakegA, kyoMki jIvana saMgharSa hai| usa saMgharSa meM 'maiM' kA bhAva caahie| agara 'maiM' kA koI bhAva na ho to vaha miTa jaayegaa| use dUsare 'maiM' miTA deNge| use 'maiM' cAhiye, yaha prAthamika jarUrata hai| lekina eka sImA para yaha 'maiM' itanA majabUta ho jAye, ki jaba ise chor3ane kA kSaNa Ae taba bhI hama chor3a na sakeM, to khatarA ho gyaa| phira jo sIr3hI thI, vaha bAdhA bana gayI, phira jisakA sahArA liyA thA, vaha gulAmI ho gii| ___ ahaMkAra jarUrI hai prAthamika caraNa meM, aura aMtima caraNa meM TUTa jAnA jarUrI hai / isalie jaise hI baccA paidA hogA, hama use ahaMkAra sikhAnA zurU karate haiN| lekina agara koI marate vakta bhI ahaMkAra meM hI mara jAye, to bIja khola meM hI mara gayA, aMkurita nahIM ho pAyA, aura na usa aMkura ne-usane AkAza jAnA hI na sUrya kA prakAza jAnA / vaha aMkara chipA-chipA aMdhA aMdhere meM hI mara gayA / vaha avasara kho gyaa| ___ janma ke sAtha to ahaMkAra jarUrI hai, mRtyu ke pahale kho jAnA jarUrI hai| aura jisa vyakti kA ahaMkAra mRtyu ke pahale kho jAtA hai, usa kI mRtyu, mahAvIra kahate haiM, mokSa bana jAtI hai| - marate hama saba haiN| agara ahaMkAra ke sAtha marate haiM, to naye jIvana meM phira praveza karanA hogA, kyoMki jIvana se abhI paricaya hI nahIM ho paayaa| phira nayA jIvana, tAki jIvana se hama paricita ho skeN| agara ahaMkAra ke sAtha hI hama mara gaye, khola ke sAtha hI mara gaye to phira hameM bIja meM janma lenA pdd'egaa| agara khola TUTa gaI aura khulA AkAza mokSa, mukti kA hameM anubhava ho gayA, aura jIvana khola se mukta hokara AkAza kI tarapha ur3ane lagA, to phira dUsare janma kI koI jarUrata na raha jaayegii| zikSaNa pUrA ho gayA; avasara kA lAbha uThA liyA gayA; jo hama ho sakate the, ho gaye; jo honA hamArI niyati thI, vaha pUrNa ho gaI; artha, abhiprAya, siddhi upalabdha ho gii| phira dUsare janma kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN|| ahaMkAra mara jAye mRtyu ke pahale, to mokSa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mumukSu-AtmA jJAna se jIvAdika padArthoM ko jAnatA hai|' 228

Page #243
mumukSA ke cAra bIja do bAteM : to eka 'mumukSu-AtmA' ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| do taraha ke loga haiM : eka jo korI jijJAsA karate rahate haiN| usa jijJAsA ke pIche koI prANa nahIM hotaa| ve kucha karanA nahIM cAhate, ve sirpha pUchate rahate haiN| pUchakara jAna bhI leM to unake jIvana meM koI aMtara nahIM AtA, sirpha jAnakArI bar3ha jAtI hai| ve jo bhI ikaTThA karate haiM, smRti meM ikaTThA karate haiN| unakA jIvana usase rUpAMtarita nahIM hotaa| aisI AtmAoM ko mahAvIra ne jijJAsu AtmAeM kahA hai| ___ jijJAsA zubha hai, burI nahIM hai| lekina sirpha jijJAsA AtmaghAtaka hai| eka AdamI pUchatA hI rahe, pUchatA hI rahe aura ikaTThA karatA rahe janmoM-janmoM taka, to bhI koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hogaa| aura AnaMda kA koI anubhava jAnakArI ikaThThI karane se nahIM hotA / hAM jAnakArI se sirpha itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki vaha AdamI jAnakArI ke ahaMkAra se aura bhI mUrchita ho jAye / isalie paMDita ajJAniyoM se bhI jyAdA gahana aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| jJAna kA ahaMkAra, isa jagata meM bar3e-se-bar3A ahaMkAra hai; dhana kA ahaMkAra bhI utanA bar3A nahIM hai| isalie jJAna kA ahaMkAra bacAne ke lie AdamI dhana bhI chor3a sakatA hai, yaza bhI chor3a sakatA hai, pada bhI chor3a sakatA hai| saba chor3a sakatA hai, lekina jJAna kA ahaMkAra agara baca jAye to saba chor3ane ko rAjI hai| __isa mulka meM brAhmaNoM ke sAtha aisA huA hai| brAhmaNa ke pAsa na to dhana thA aura na pada thA, lekina samrATa bhI usake paira chUte the| jJAna kA ahaMkAra majabUta thaa| dhanI bhI usake paira chUte the| dhanI bhI anubhava karate the ki hama brAhmaNa ke sAmane nirdhana haiM, aura samrATa bhI anubhava karate the ki hama brAhmaNa ke sAmane zaktihIna haiM / to brAhmaNa garIba rahakara bhI prasanna thA; dIna rahakara bhI prasanna thA; jhopar3e meM rahakara bhI egana thaa| dasalie bhArata meM koI krAMti nahIM ho skii| kyoMki krAMti hamezA brAhmaNoM ke dvArA hotI hai| bhArata ke brAhmaNa baDe saMtaSTa the| koI krAMti kA upAya nahIM thA / zUdra krAMti nahIM karate, kyoMki krAMti kA khayAla hI unako AtA hai, jinake pAsa bar3I bauddhika becainI hotI hai| ___ mArksa brAhmaNa hai, lenina brAhmaNa hai, TrATaskI brAhmaNa hai, mAo brAhmaNa hai| ye saba iMTelekcualsa haiN| ye saba buddhivAdI loga haiN| bhArata meM mAo aura mArksa aura lenina aura TrATaskI paidA nahIM ho sake, kyoMki bhArata kA samrATa aura dhanI bhI brAhmaNa ke caraNa chU rahA thaa| vyavasthA itanI prItikara thI, brAhmaNa ke ahaMkAra ko itanI poSaka thI ki krAMti kA koI savAla hI nahIM thaa| rUsa meM bhI krAMti honI bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki jo bhArata ne kiyA thA vahI rUsa kara rahA hai| rUsa meM buddhijIvI kA bahuta Adara hai| yUnIvarsiTI kA prophesara, lekhaka, kavi, saMgItajJa parama Adata haiN| unake Adara kI koI kamI nahIM hai| aura jaba taka vaha Adata haiM, taba taka koI upadrava nahIM ho sktaa| ___ jJAna kA ahaMkAra sUkSmatama hai / aura mahAvIra ke hisAba se jijJAsA, mAtra korI jijJAsA, sirpha Apako ahaMkAra se bhara degI, isalie mumukSA caahie| jijJAsA kAphI nahIM hai / mumukSA kA artha hai ki maiM jAnane meM utsuka nahIM haiN| aura agara maiM jAnanA bhI cAhatA hUM, to apane ko rUpAMtarita karane ke lie jAnanA cAhatA hai| jAnanA mere lie upAya hai, lakSya nhiiN| jAnakara hI maiM rAjI nahIM ho jAUMgA, jAnakara maiM apane ko badalanA cAhUMgA / jIvana meM mujhe rUpAMtaraNa karanA hai, vaha merA lakSya hai| jIvana kI zuddhi lAnI hai, mukti lAnI hai, vaha merA lakSya hai| jIvana meM kahIM koI kaluSa na raha jAye, koI kaSAya na raha jAye, jIvana meM koI baMdhana na raha jAye, jIvana meM kucha dukha kA kAMTA na raha jAye, vaha merA lakSya hai| aura jAnanA cAhatA hUM to sirpha isalie jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki kaise yaha ho ske| jJAna sAdhanA hai| jijJAsu ke lie jJAna sAdhya hai; mumukSu ke lie jJAna sAdhana hai, mukti lakSya hai| buddha kA ullekha kImatI hai / buddha niraMtara kahate the, eka AdamI ko tIra lagA aura vaha gira pdd'aa| aura vaha behoza hone ke karIba hai| aura gAMva ke loga ikaTThe ho gaye / ve usakA tIra khIMcanA cAhate haiN| buddha bhI usa gAMva se gujarate haiN| ve bhI vahAM pahuMca gye| lekina vaha AdamI kahatA hai, 'pahale tIra nikAlane ke pahale mujhe yaha to patA ho jAye ki tIra kisane mArA? tIra nikAlane ke pahale mujhe yaha to 229

Page #244
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hA patA ho jAe ki tIra kisa dizA se AyA? tIra nikAlane ke pahale mujhe yaha to patA ho jAye ki tIra viSAkta hai yA nahIM?' buddha 'pAgala, tIra ko pahale nikala jAne de, phira tU saba jijJAsAeM kara lenaa| kyoMki terI jijJAsAeM itanI lambI haiM ki agara unako tRpta karane kI koziza kI jAe to ho sakatA hai, isake pahale ki jijJAsAeM pUrI hoM, tere jIvana kA diyA bujha jAe...!' __phira to buddha ne isa ghaTanA ko apanA AdhAra banA liyaa| phira to ve logoM se kahate the, 'mata pUcho ki Izvara kyA hai ? mata pUcho ki AtmA kyA hai? sirpha itanA hI pacho ki dakha se kaise nivatti ho, tIra se kaise chuTakArA ho?' jIvana biMdhA hai tIroM se, jIvana jala rahA hai pratipala, aura hama jijJAsAeM kara rahe haiM bacakAnI ! lagatI haiM bar3I tAtvika; paramAtmA kI bAteM bar3I tAtvika lagatI haiM, lekina buddha kahate haiM, jarA bhI tAtvika nahIM haiM / tatva kI bAta to itanI hai ki tuma dukhI ho| tuma kyoM dukhI ho, aura kaise dukha kA nivAraNa ho jAye, tatva kI bAta to itanI hai ki tuma kArAgRha meM par3e ho / kahAM hai dvAra, kahAM hai cAbI, ki tuma kArAgRha ke bAhara ho jaao| kaise jIvana mukta ho sake usa upadrava se, jisameM hama ghire haiM, jisa pIr3A aura saMtApa meM hama par3e haiM, kaise isa garta aMdhere se jIvana prakAza meM A sake, vahI bAta tAtvika hai| to mumukSu aura jijJAsu meM eka buniyAdI pharka hai, aura vaha kImatI hai| kyoMki agara jijJAsA ke rAste para koI calatA rahe to darzana meM praveza kara jAyegA-philAsaphI meM / agara mumukSA ke rAste para koI cale to dharma meM praveza karegA, philAsaphI meM nhiiN| dharma bahuta vyAvahArika hai, vAstavika hai, vaijJAnika hai / jo vAstavika hai use kaise badalA jAye? vyartha kI bakavAsa se dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina mumukSA honI caahie| Apake prazna buddhi se na uThe, jIvana ke anubhava se uThe, to mumukSA bana jAte haiN| koI mere pAsa AtA hai, vaha pUchatA hai, 'Izvara hai yA nahIM?' maiM usase pUchatA hUM ki 'tumhAre jIvana ke kisa anubhava se prazna uTha rahA hai| agara Izvara hai to tuma kyA karoge, agara nahIM hai to tuma kyA karoge?' vaha AdamI kahatA hai, 'maiM basa jAnanA cAhatA hUM, hai yA nhiiN|' / hai, to bhI yaha AdamI aisA hI rahegA, jaisA hai| nahIM hai, to bhI yaha aisA hI rahegA. jaisA hai| kyA pharka par3atA hai, eka AdamI jaina darzana meM vizvAsa karatA hai, eka AdamI hiMdU darzana meM vizvAsa karatA hai; eka AdamI islAma meM eka AdamI IsAI...unake darzana alaga-alaga haiM, philAsaphIz2a alaga-alaga haiM, lekina ye AdamI bilakula eka jaise haiN| kisI ko bhI gAlI do, vaha krodha karegA, bhalA Izvara ho usake darzana meM yA na ho, bhalA vaha mAnatA ho ki AtmA bacatI hai mRtyu ke bAda yA na mAnatA malA vaha mAnatA ho ki punarjanma hotA hai yA nahIM hotaa| gAlI se parIkSA ho jAyegI ki ye cAroM AdamI eka jaise haiN| kyA pharka hai hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI, jaina meM? - pharka bAtacIta meM hogA, aMtastala meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| AdamI ko bhItara khodo, bilakula eka jaisA hai| basa, Upara camar3I-camar3I ke pharka haiN| ___ mumukSA kA artha hai ki jo maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM, usase maiM jIvana ko badalane kA kAma lUMgA; vaha mere lie eka upakaraNa hogA, usase maiM nayA AdamI banUMgA / anyathA jJAna bhI mUrchA bana jAyegA, zarAba kI taraha ho jAyegA / bahuta loga jJAna kA upayoga zarAba kI taraha hI karate haiM / usameM apane ko bhulAye rakhate haiN| zarAba kA matalaba hI itanA hai, jisameM hama apane ko bhulA sakeM, aura jisameM bhulAkara akar3a paidA ho jAye / to paMDitoM kI akar3a Apa dekhate haiM ! brAhmaNa jaisI akar3a duniyA meM kahIM dekhI nahIM jA sktii| aura akar3a itanI svAbhAvika ho gaI hai, khUna meM mila gaI hai ki use patA bhI nahIM calatA ki akar3a hai| jitane hama mUrchita hote haiM, utanA ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka dina mullA nasaruddIna gayA zarAbaghara meM / eka gilAsa zarAba usane bulAI, loga cakita hue dekhakara ki vaha kyA kara 230

Page #245
mumukSA ke cAra bIja rahA hai| thor3I-sI zarAba usane apane koTa ke khIse meM DAla lI aura bAkI pI gyaa| phira dUsarA gilAsa...taba loga aura cauMkakara dekhane lage ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| phira usane thor3I-sI zarAba khIse meM DAlI gilAsa se aura bAkI pI gyaa| aise pAMca gilAsa, aura hara bAra...! sabhI utsuka ho gaye ki vaha kara kyA rahA hai? pAMca gilAsa pI jAne ke bAda usakI rIr3ha sIdhI ho gaI aura akar3akara khar3e hokara usane kahA, 'nAU AI kaina DiphITa enI baDI ina disa plesa-aba kisI ko bhI maiM cAroM khAne citta kara sakatA hai, koI hai?' ___ dubalA-patalA nasaruddIna, kisI ko bhI citta vahAM kara nahIM sktaa| lekina behozI ahaMkAra ko majabUta kara detI hai| aura tabhI camatkAra kI ghaTanA ghaTI ki usake khIse se eka cUhA bAhara nikalA, aura usane kahA, 'di sema goja phAra enI rATana kaiTa TU-koI bhI sar3I billI ho, usake lie bhI yahI cunautI hai / ' ___ AdamI hI nahIM, cUhA bhI, hoza meM ho to billI se DaratA hai| apanI avasthA jAnatA hai| behoza ho jAye, to billI ko bhI cunautI detA hai| ___ ahaMkAra mUrchA ke sAtha ghanA hotA hai, jAgRti ke sAtha pighalatA hai| jitanA jAgA huA vyakti, utanA nirahaMkArI ho jAyegA; jitanA soyA huA vyakti hogA, utanA ahaMkAra se bhara jaayegaa| mumukSa kI khoja ahaMkAra ko bharane kI nahIM hai| jJAna usake lie zarAba nahIM hai; jJAna usake lie jIvana rUpAMtaraNa kI prakriyA hai| vaha utanA hI jAnanA cAhegA, jitane se jIvana badala jAye / vaha utane meM hI utsuka hogA, jisako vyavahAra meM lAyA jA ske| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, mumukSu-AtmA jJAna se tatvoM ko jAnatA hai| jina tatvoM kI hamane bAta kI chaha mahAtatva, phira nau tatva, mumukSa-AtmA ina tatvoM ko samajhane kI koziza karatA hai| sirpha isalie ki inake dvArA kaise maiM apane jIvana ko nayA kara sakaM, kaise merA nayA janma ho sake? yaha dhyAna meM banA rahe, to jJAna Apake lie mUrchA nahIM banegA, mukti bana jaayegaa| agara yaha dhyAna se utara jAye, to Apa jJAna kA aMbAra lagAye jA sakate haiM, jaise koI dhana kA aMbAra lagAtA hai| phira tijorI jitanI bar3I hone lagatI hai, usa AdamI kI akar3a bar3hane lagatI hai| ApakA jJAna bar3hane lagegA, ApakI akar3a bar3hane lgegii| ___ jJAna akar3a na bane, yaha dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai| isalie hamane isa deza meM jJAna kA maulika lakSaNa kiyA ki jisase vinamratA bar3hatI jAye, vahI jJAna hai| nahIM to use jJAna kahanA vyartha hai; vaha jJAna ke nAma para zarAba hai| aura jaba koI vyakti mumukSA kI dRSTi se, apane ko badalane kI dRSTi se jJAna kI khoja karatA hai to zIghra hI use darzana honA zurU ho jAtA hai / use cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiN| vaha jo-jo anubhava karatA hai, jo-jo samajhatA hai, jisa-jisa bAta kI aMDarasTaiMDiMga paidA ho jAtI hai; vaha-vaha usakI pratIti bhI banane lagatI hai| honA hI caahie| kyoMki jisa bAta ko maiM ThIka-se samajha lUM, vaha mere anubhava meM A jAnI caahie| __ Apane kitanI bAra sunA hai ki krodha pApa hai, krodha burA hai, krodha jahara hai, krodha pAgalapana hai / yaha Apane sunA hai, lekina yaha ApakA darzana nahIM bana paayaa| kyoMki krodha to Apa kiye hI cale jAte haiN| yaha sunA hai, yaha jJAna bana gyaa| agara dUsare ko samajhAnA ho, to Apa samajhA sakate haiN| pAMDitya dUsare ke lie hai, apane lie nhiiN| Apa to abhI bhI krodha kiye cale jaayeNge| to yaha samajha darzana nahIM bana pAyI, samajha hI nahIM hai| sirpha kacare kI taraha Apane mastiSka meM zabda bhara lie haiN| unako Apa doharA sakate haiN| Apa grAmophona ke rikArDa ho gaye lekina ApakA aMtastala bilakula achUtA hai| agara saca meM hI Apane anubhava kiyA ho ki krodha jahara hai| isakA ApakI pratIti aura ApakA jJAna saghana huA ho; Apane ise 231

Page #246
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jIvana ke anubhava meM parakhA ho, nirIkSaNa kiyA ho, krodha karake dekhA ho; AMkha baMda karake dhyAna kiyA ho ki jahara phaila rahA hai zarIra meM, mana meM dhuAM uTha rahA hai--maiM usI hAlata meM hUM jisameM maiM pahale thA, yA ki behoza hUM? merA mana dhuMdhalA hai yA prakhara aura sApha hai ? mere bhItara dhuAM ghira gayA hai, saba cIjeM asta-vyasta ho gaI haiM, yA cIjeM samyaka rUpa se apanI jagaha para haiM aura maiM suvyavasthita hUM ? maiM samyaka hUM yA asamyaka ho gayA ? krodha karake krodha ko anubhava meM-vaha jo jAnA hai, agara isakI pratIti ho jAye, to darzana zurU ho jAtA hai| taba Apa aisA nahIM kaheMge ki zAstra kahate haiM ki krodha jahara hai| Apa kaheMge ki maiM jAnatA haiM ki krodha jahara hai, aura jisa kSaNa Apa jAnate haiM ki krodha jahara hai usI kSaNa krodha karanA asaMbhava hone lagegA kyoMki kauna jahara ko jAnakara pItA hai ? kauna patthara ko patthara jAnakara roTI kI taraha khAtA hai? ___ jJAna krAMti bana jAtA hai| lekina jJAna tabhI krAMti banatA hai, jaba samajha darzana meM rUpAMtarita hone lge| to jo sunA hai sadaguru se, jaisA mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki sadaguru ke upadeza se, jisa vyakti meM Apako lagA hai ki koI krAMti ghaTI hai, usake pAsa jo sunA hai, use apane jIvana ke anubhava ke sAtha jor3ane kA nAma 'sAdhanA' hai| sunA, aura vaha sunA huA hI raha gayA, kAna kA hissA raha gayA, vyartha calA gayA / vyartha hI nahIM calA gayA, hAnikara bhI ho gyaa| kyoMki aba Apa bakavAsI ho jAyeMge, Apa usako bolane lageMge, Apa dUsaroM se kahane lgeNge| hamArI hAlata aisI hI hai, jaise koI hameM batAye ki yahAM hIre kI khadAna hai aura hama cale jAyeM bAjAra meM aura logoM ko samajhAyeM ki jAo, vahAM hIre kI khadAna hai, aura khuda bhikSA maaNgeN| kyA koI ApakA bharosA karegA ki Apako hIre kI khadAna kA patA hai ? aura Apa bhikSA mAMga rahe haiM aura jo Apako do paise dAna de detA hai, usako Apa samajhA rahe haiM ki tU jA, hIre kI khadAna phalAM jagaha hai, karor3oM ke hIre vahAM par3e haiN| agara Apako hIre kI khadAna patA calegI, to pahalA kAma yaha kareMge Apa, ki kisI aura ko patA na cala jAye / pahalI jarUrata yaha ho jAyegI mana meM ki yaha kisI aura ko to patA nhiiN| aura isake pahale ki kisI aura ko patA cale, yaha khadAna khAlI kara lI jAe na ki Apa bAjAra meM logoM ko samajhAte phireMge? mumukSu aura jijJAsu meM yahI pharka hai / mumukSu ko jaise hI patA calatA hai ki yahAM hIrA hai, vaha khodane meM laga jAtA hai| aura jisa dina sa hotA hai aura hIre kI camaka usake jIvana meM A jAtI hai. usa dina loga usase khada hI pachane lagate haiM ki kyA ho gayA. kyA mila gayA? kauna-sA rasa, kauna-sA nayA dvAra, kauna-sA saMgIta tumhAre jIvana meM A gayA, jisakI sugaMdha, jisakI dhvani dUsare ko bhI chUtI hai| 'mumukSu-AtmA jJAna se padArthoM ko jAnatA hai , darzana se zraddhAna karatA hai|' aura anubhava jaba taka na ho, taba taka zraddhA nahIM hotii| loga kahe jAte haiM, 'zraddhA karo', lekina zraddhA kaise ho sakatI hai jaba taka apanA anubhava na ho| koI kahatA hai ki 'zakkara mIThI hai', sunakara kaise zraddhA ho? aura jAnakara kaise azraddhA hogI? jisa dina zakkara koI muMha meM rakha degA aura mIThe kA anubhava hogA, zraddhA ho jAyegI / muMha meM mIThe kA anubhava ho rahA ho, to phira Apase koI nahIM kahegA ki 'zraddhA karo' ki 'zakkara mIThI hai'| samajha darzana bane, anubhava bane, to anubhava zraddhA bana jAtI hai| duniyA meM zraddhA kI kamI nahIM hai, duniyA meM mumukSA kI kamI hai| loga jijJAsu haiN| aura isa jijJAsA ko bar3hAne meM zikSA ne bar3A sAtha diyA hai , kyoMki hamArA pUrA zikSAzAstra jijJAsA para khar3A hai, mumukSA para nahIM / yahI pUraba aura pazcima kI zikSA vyavasthA kA bheda hai| 232

Page #247
mumukSA ke cAra bIja hamArI zikSA mumukSA ke AdhAra para khar3I thI : 'vaha sIkho, jisase jIvana badalatA ho / ' Aja kI zikSA isa AdhAra para khar3I hai ki vaha sIkha lo, jisase AjIvikA calatI ho|' jIvana badalane kA koI savAla nahIM hai, jIvana cala jAye, itanA bhara kAphI hai| suvidhA mila jAye, dhana mila jAye, jIvana cala jaaye| AjIvikA AdhAra hai, jIvana nhiiN| ___ pUrI ceSTA thI hamArI pUraba meM ki baccA jaba pahale dina gurukula jAye, to mumukSA ke bhAva se jAye / vahAM se badalakara lauTane kA khayAla ho / vahAM se nayA AdamI hokara lauTe, vahAM se dvija hokara lautte| guru ke pAsa jA rahA hai, vahAM se nayA hokara lautte| vahAM se kucha bAteM sIkhakara A jAye, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai / mUlyavAna yaha hai ki vahAM se bIIMga, vahAM se astitva kA nayA anubhava lekara A jaaye| vaha anubhava hI usake jIvana kI AdhArazilA banegA, usa AdhArazilA para kabhI mokSa taka bhI uThA jA sakatA hai| ___ mumukSA se jJAna, jJAna se darzana, darzana se zraddhA kA janma hai / Apase mahAvIra nahIM kahate ki Apa mAna lo ki mokSa hai| ve Apase nahIM kahate ki saMsAra dukha hai, yaha mAna lo / ve kahate haiM, ise anubhava kro| aura sabhI anubhoktAoM kA anubhava eka hI niSkarSa para le AtA hai| sabhI anubhava karanevAloM kA sAra sadA eka hogaa| bAtacIta karanevAloM kA kabhI bhI koI tAlamela nahIM ho sakatA, yaha jarA socane-jaisI bAta hai| duniyA meM hajAroM taraha kI philAsaphIja haiM, lekina vijJAna eka taraha kA hai / Akhira kyA kAraNa hai ki philAsaphIja itanI hoM, aura vijJAna eka ho? kAraNa sIdhA hai kyoMki philAsaphIja akasara bAtacIta hai, kahIM koI anubhava nahIM hai jahAM ki do vyakti mila skeN| vijJAna anubhava hai, prayoga hai--milanA hI par3egA / to duniyA meM kahIM bhI vijJAna kI khoja ho, sArI duniyA ke vaijJAnika, Aja nahIM kala, usase rAjI ho jAyeMge-honA hI pdd'egaa| agara satya hai, to rAjI honA hI par3egA / aura kasauTI anubhava hai / Apa inakAra kara nahIM sakate, Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM musalamAna hUM, mere ghara meM pAnI sau DigrI para bhApa nahIM banatA; tuma hiMdU ho, tumhAre ghara meM banatA hogA, hamAre darzana alaga haiM, mere ghara meM pAnI Der3ha sau DigrI para bhApa banatA hai| musalamAna ho ki hiMdU, ki tibbata meM hoM ki iMglaiMDa meM, koI pharka nahIM par3egA-pAnI to sau DigrI para hI bhApa bnegaa| lekina yaha prayoga hai, isase rAjI honA par3egA / ise cAra AdamI kara sakate haiN| aura unake anubhava meM jaba eka hI bAta AyegI, to koI upAya nahIM hai lekina koI AdamI kahatA hai ki Izvara ke cAra hAtha haiM aura koI AdamI kahatA hai, cAra nahIM, anaMta hAtha haiM, aura koI kahatA hai, sirpha do hAtha haiM, aura koI kahatA hai ki Izvara ke hAtha haiM hI nahIM, vaha nirAkAra hai- to isameM koI upAya nahIM hai / kyoMki jisakI bAta kI jA rahI hai, usako anubhavagata banAnA asaMbhava hai, kalpanAjanya hai, vicArajanya hai| __ mahAvIra bahuta hI empirikala haiM, vyAvahArika haiN| ve kahate haiM jo anubhavagamya ho sake, vahI zraddhA bana skegii| isalie UMcI AkAza kI bAtoM meM mata bhaTako, jIvana ke AdhAra se calanA zurU kro| AdhAra hai : mumukSA, mukti kI khoja / mukti kI khoja usI ko hogI, jisako baMdhana anubhava ho rahA hai| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA : agara kisI kArAgRha meM loga baMda hoM, aura bhUla gaye hoM ki yaha kArAgRha hai, to svabhAvataH ve nikalane kI koI ceSTA nahIM kareMge ki jela se bAhara nikala jAyeM, kyoMki jela hai hI kahAM? kArAgRha meM rahanevAle loga agara samajha rahe hoM ki yahI ghara hai, to unakI ceSTA yahI hogI ki isa ghara ko kaise suMdara banAyeM ? kaise isakI dIvAloM para raMga rogana kareM, kaisA pharnIcara jamAyeM? kaisA sajAyeM isa ghara ko? aura agara koI unase kahe ki bAhara A jAo, to ve nArAja hoNge| koI unase kahe, bAhara khulA AkAza bhI hai. ina aMdherI koThariyoM meM mata raho. to ve prasanna nahIM hoNge| kyoMki jinheM tama aMdherI koThariyAM kaha rahe ho. sAra-sarvasva hai, vaha unakA ghara hai| 233

Page #248
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mumukSA kA artha hai : Apako yaha anubhava honA zurU ho gayA ki jIvana baMdhana hai, pIr3A hai, saMtApa hai, dukha hai / isase do yAtrAeM zurU ho sakatI haiN| anubhava ho jAye ki jIvana dukha hai, to Apa apane ko behoza karane kI koziza kara sakate haiM, tAki dukha bhUla jAe / sabhI loga yahI kara rahe haiN| koI kAma-vAsanA meM DUba rahA hai, koI zarAba meM DUba rahA hai; koI saMgIta meM, koI philma meM, koI kahIM aura, koI kahIM aura; koI juA khela rahA hai, koI resa meM jAkara dAMva lagA rahA hai / ve bhUlane ke lie upAya haiM, kahIM, jahAM mujhe apanI yAda na rhe| __ bar3e maje kI bAta hai| ghor3oM kI daur3a meM AdamI kitane utsuka rahate haiM, koI ghor3A AdamI kI daur3a meM itanA utsuka nahIM hai ! ghor3oM ko AdamI kI daur3a meM koI bhI rasa nahIM hai| eka dhelA bhI dene ko ghor3e rAjI nahIM hogeN| AdamI itanA ghor3e kI daur3a meM rasa le rahA hai, jarUra kahIM AdamI meM koI vikRti hai| vaha kahIM bhI apane ko bhulAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| kahIM koI uttejanA, jahAM thor3I dera ko apanI yAda na rahe / ghor3oM kI daur3a ho, to vaha rIr3ha ko sIdhA karake baiTha jAye aura dekhane lge| ghor3A itanA jyAdA dhyAna meM ho jAye ki apanA vismaraNa ho jAye, phArageTaphulanesa ho jaaye| uttejanA, kisI bhI taraha kI uttejanA caahie| ___ AdamI ne hajAra-hajAra taraha kI uttejanAeM khojI haiM / yUnAna meM zeroM ke sAmane, siMhoM ke sAmane AdamiyoM ko pheMka dete the, aura jaba siMha AdamiyoM ko cIr3eMge, phAr3eMge, to lAkhoM loga baiThakara dekheMge, AnaMda leNge| kyA rasa rahA hogA? pharka nahIM par3A hai AdamI meM buhata abhI bhI jaba do pahalavAna lar3ate haiM aura Apa gaura se dekhate haiM, to kyA dekha rahe haiM ? yA philma meM jaba koI khUna, hatyA aura bhAga-daur3a hotI hai, to Apa kyoM itane utsuka ho jAte haiM ? yA duniyA meM jaba yuddha calatA hai, to ApakI prasannatA kyoM bar3ha jAtI hai ? ghaTanI cAhie yuddha ke calane se, para Apa prasanna ho jAte haiM ! subaha jaldI brahma muhUrta meM uThane lagate haiM / kyA ho rahA hai? kucha ho rahA hai cAroM trph| ___ uttejanA Apako apane meM Ane se rokatI hai, bAhara le jAtI hai| uttejanA meM Apa dUsare meM DUba jAte haiM, khuda ko bhUla jAte haiM / koI na koI uttejanA caahie| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa uttejanA meM prasanna na hote hoM, dukhI hote hoN| samajha leM ki Apake sAmane siMha kisI ko phAr3akara khA rahA ho aura ApakI AMkhoM se AMsU jhara rahe hoM, lekina taba bhI, Apa-vaha bhI ApakA bhUlanA hI hai| usa AMsU girane meM bhI vaha siMha aura AdamI pramukha ho gaye haiM, Apa apane ko bhUla gaye haiN| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka yahUdI bur3hiyA ko usakA beTA pahalI daphA philma dikhAne le gyaa| vaha philma eka purAnI romana kathA para AdhArita thii| aura usameM vaha anivArya dRzya AyA, jisameM IsAiyoM ko romana samrATa pheMka rahe haiM siMhoM ke sAmane, bur3hiyA kI AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lge| usake muMha se cItkAra nikalane ko thI ki usake beTe ne kahA, 'itanA kyoM parezAna ho rahI ho?' usane kahA ki 'dekho, becAre AdamiyoM ko siMha kisa taraha phAr3akara khA rahe haiN| to usane kahA ki ve AdamI nahIM haiM, IsAI haiN|' 'yahUdI thI buddh'iyaa| 've AdamI nahIM haiM, IsAI haiM'-bur3hiyA ne kahA, 'acchA' / taba usane apane AMsU poMcha liye| vaha prasannatA se dekhane lgii| lekina do hI minaTa bAda phira usake AMsU bahane lge| phira jaba cItkAra nikalane ko thI to usake lar3ake ne kahA ki 'aba kyA mAmalA hai ?' usane kahA ki dekho, eka becArA siMha khar3A hai aura usako eka bhI AdamI nahIM milaa|' pahale ve becAre AdamI the jinako siMha khA rahA thA, lekina aba ve IsAI haiM, aba eka becArA siMha akelA khar3A hai, usako koI AdamI nahIM milaa| aba vaha usake lie ro rahI hai ! __ AdamI cAhe roe aura cAhe haMse, jaba taka dUsare para dhyAna hai, taba taka apanA vismaraNa hai / isIlie TraijaDI kA bhI utanA rasa hai / bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki duniyA meM itanI TraijaDI hai, itanA dukha hai, phira bhI Apa dukhAMta nATaka dekhane jAte haiM ! aura dhyAna rahe, dukhAMta nATaka jyAdA calate haiM sukhAMta nATaka ke bajAya / yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai| duniyA meM kAphI dukha hai| abhI Apako dukha kA anubhava nahIM huA hai ki Apa dukhAMta nATaka dekhane jA rahe haiM ? lekina, agara kahAnI meM dukha na ho aura dukha para kahAnI 234

Page #249
mumukSA ke cAra bIja kA aMta na ho, to utanI uttejanA paidA nahIM hotI, kyoM ? agara kahAnI bilakula sukhAMta ho to usameM rasa jyAdA nahIM AyegA, kyoMki sukha dUsare ko mila rahA ho to hameM koI rasa nahIM AtA / dukha dUsare ko mila rahA ho, to hI hameM rasa AtA hai| isalie duniyA meM nabbe pratizata kahAniyAM dukhAMta likhI jAtI haiM, kevala dasa pratizata sukhAMta likhI jAtI haiN| aura vaha dasa pratizata bhI bAjAra meM Tika nahIM pAtI haiM, dukhAMta kahAniyoM ke mukAbale / AdamI ajIba hai| agara dukha kA anubhava ho to vaha use bhUlane kI koziza karatA hai / jIvana ke DhaMga ko badalane kI nahIM, dukha se Upara uTha jAye, aura ve kAraNa miTa jAyeM jinase dukha paidA hotA hai| jaba koI vyakti dukha ko miTAne kI taiyArI karatA hai, bhulAne kI nahIM to mumukSA kA janma hotA hai, to mokSa kI khoja zurU ho jAtI hai / darzana se zraddhA aura cAritrya zraddhA se / zraddhAvAna hI cAritrya ko upalabdha hotA hai| jaba apanA anubhava batA detA hai ki kyA sahI hai aura kyA galata hai, aura jaba apane anubhava para bharosA pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai, to caritra badalanA zurU ho jAtA hai| jo sahI hai, usa dizA meM caritra apane-Apa bahane lagatA hai| vaise hI, jaise pAnI DhAla kI tarapha bahatA hai| jo galata hai, usa tarapha se jIvana apane-Apa mur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai / galata kI tarapha se mur3anA par3atA hai hameM, kyoMki hamAre jIvana meM koI zraddhA aura koI anubhava nahIM hai| sahI ko lAne kI koziza karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki hamAre jIvana meM koI zraddhA nahIM hai / mumukSA ho, jJAna ho, darzana ho, zraddhA ho to cAritrya aise AtA hai, jaise chAyA Apake pIche AtI hai / usako lAnA nahIM par3atA / Apa ruka-rukakara pIche dekhate nahIM ki chAyA A rahI hai, ki nahIM A rahI hai--AtI hai| zraddhA kI chAyA hai cAritrya / azraddhAvAna duScaritra ho jAtA hai, zraddhAvAna caritra ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina zraddhA kA Apa artha samajha lenA, mahAvIra kA artha zraddhA kA kyA hai ? zraddhA koI aisI bAta nahIM hai ki Apane merI bAta mAna lI to zraddhA ho gii| jaba taka Apake anubhava se mela na khA jAye, taba taka zraddhA na hogii| to mahAvIra kI bAta Apa suna rahe haiM, use thor3A jIvana meM prayoga krnaa| jahAM-jahAM lagegA ki mahAvIra jo kahate haiM, vaha jIvana se mela khAtA hai, vahIM-vahIM zraddhA kA janma hogaa| jahAM-jahAM zraddhA kA janma hogA, vahIM-vahIM caritra kI chAyA pIche calane lgegii| ThIka ke viparIta jAnA asaMbhava hai, lekina sabhI loga ThIka ke viparIta cale gaye haiN| yUnAna meM bahuta purAnA vivAda thA, sukarAta ne uThAyA / sukarAta ne kahA ki ThIka ke viparIta jAnA asaMbhava hai| saiMkar3oM varSa taka vivAda calA, aura saiMkar3oM dArzanikoM ne kahA ki sukarAta kI bAta ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki hameM patA hai ki ThIka kyA hai ? phira bhI hama viparIta jAte haiN| anubhava to yahI kahatA hai bAhara kA, jagata kA ki logoM ko mAlUma hai ki ThIka kyA hai| Apako mAlUma nahIM hai ki ThIka kyA hai ? Apako bilakula mAlUma hai ki ThIka kyA hai, phira bhI Apa viparIta jAte haiN| lekina ye sukarAta, mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa - ye bar3I ulTI bAteM kahate haiN| ye kahate haiM ki ThIka ke viparIta jAnA asaMbhava hai| jJAna caritra hai| taba jarUra kahIM na kahIM koI bhUla-cUka ho rahI hai, hamAre zabdoM meM kahIM koI ar3acana ho rahI hai| hama jisako ThIka kA jJAna kahate haiM, vaha jJAna hI nahIM hai, sirpha jAnakArI hai| vahI ar3acana ho rahI hai| Apako bhI patA hai ki satya bolanA caahie| Apako isakA bodha hai / lekina yaha sunA huA bodha hai| kisI ne Apako kahA hai; pitA ne kahA hai, guru ne kahA hai, zAstra se par3hA hai, havA hai cAroM tarapha ki satya bolanA cAhiye, lekina jaba kaThinAI AtI hai to Apa jAnate haiM ki jhUTha bolakara bacA jA sakatA hai| vaha anubhava ApakA vahI hai ki satya bolakara phaMseMge, jhUTha bolakara bceNge| aura sabhI bacanA cAhate haiM / vaha bacAva - asala meM ApakA jJAna yahI hai ki jhUTha bolakara bacA jA sakatA hai| 235

Page #250
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 sabhI zAstra aura sabhI tIrthaMkara kahate raheM, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| sabhI tIrthaMkara jagata ke milakara bhI Apake choTe-se anubhava ke mukAbale kamajora haiM, ApakA anubhava saca hai| Apako patA hai ki jhUTha bolakara bcuuNgaa| pahale bhI jhUTha bolakara bace haiM, pahale bhI saca bolakara phaMse haiN| anubhava ApakA yahI hai; yahI ApakA jJAna hai| Apake vAstavika zAstra meM likhA hai ki 'jhUTha hI dharma hai', kyoMki vahI bacAva hai| lekina ApakI avAstavika buddhi meM likhA hai, 'satya dharma hai', vahI parama zreya hai / ina donoM meM koI tAla-mela nahIM hai| apane hI zAstra se Apa calate haiN| ApakA AcaraNa Apake hI jJAna kI chAyA kI taraha calatA hai| mahAvIra kA AcaraNa mahAvIra ke jJAna kI chAyA hai| mahAvIra kA jJAna Apa meM chAyA paidA nahIM kara sktaa| mahAvIra kI chAyA Apake pIche kaise cala sakatI hai ? unake hI pIche clegii| yaha ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki hama jise ThIka jAnanA kahate haiM, vaha jAnanA hI nahIM hai, ThIka to bahuta duur| hamArI sArI kaThinAI isa bAta meM hai ki hamAre mastiSka suzikSita kara diye gaye haiM, aura hamArI cetanA azikSita raha gaI hai| to eka artha meM hameM sabhI kucha mAlUma hai aura eka artha meM hameM kucha bhI nahIM maaluum| isalie jisa vyakti ko mokSa ke mArga para jAnA ho, pahale to use apane isa jJAna ke jhUThe khayAla se mukti pAnI jarUrI hai| use eka daphA ajJAnI ho jAnA jarUrI hai| use ThIka-ThIka sApha kara lenA cAhiye ki merA jJAna kyA kahatA hai, nahIM to dhokhA ho rahA mahAvIra kA jJAna Apa apanA jJAna samajha rahe haiM to dhokhA ho rahA hai-- Apa bhttkeNge| ApakA jJAna kyA hai ? apane pAsa eka choTA-apanA zAstra, nijI-zAstra, pratyeka ko banAnA caahiye| usameM apanA jJAna likhanA cAhiye, zuddha merA jJAna yaha hai ki 'jhUTha dharma hai / ' kyoMki dharma vahI hai jo rakSA kre| jhUTha rakSA karatA hai| apanA choTA sA zAstra, nijI, aura taba Apa pAyeMge ki ApakA caritra hamezA Apake zAstra kI chAyA hai / taba Apako kabhI koI bhUla-cUka nahIM milegii| jo Apake zAstra meM likhA hai, vahI ApakA jIvana hogaa| lekina zAstra Apake pAsa mahAvIra kA hai aura caritra apanA hai| isameM bar3I ar3acana hai| aura Apa bar3e dhokhe meM par3e haiN| aura taba prazna uThatA hai ki jAnane se kyA hogA ? jAna to liyA, lekina jIvana to badalatA nhiiN| to mahAvIra kI bAta samajha meM nahIM aayegii| agara jAnane se jIvana na badalatA ho, usakA eka hI artha huA ki jAnA nahIM hai| usa jAnane ko chor3eM aura jAnane kI koziza meM lageM / jAnane kI koziza meM vahI lagegA, jise ajJAna kA bodha ho rahA hai| Apa saba jJAnI haiM, ajJAna kA bodha hotA hI nahIM, to jAnane kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| aura jaba taka samyaka jJAna na ho, taba taka samyaka caritra nahIM ho sakatA hai| caritra eka kar3I hai, jisake pahale kucha anivArya kar3iyAM gujara jAnI caahiye| jaba taka ve anivArya kar3iyAM na gujara jAyeM, caritra kI kar3I hAtha meM nahIM aatii| lekina Apa jhUThA kAgajI caritra paidA kara sakate haiM, Apa AvaraNa banA sakate haiM, Apa pAkhaMDI ho sakate haiM, Apa cehare or3ha sakate haiM / aura cehare kabhI-kabhI itane gahare ho jAte haiM, ki itane purAne ho jAte haiM ki lagatA hai, ki ApakA yahI asalI ceharA hai / rilake ne, eka kavi ne apane bacapana kA eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| usane likhA hai ki maiM choTA thA aura mere pitA ko bar3I sAMskRti gatividhiyoM meM bar3I ruci thii| nATaka, kavitA, saMgIta * aura ghara meM niraMtara kalAkAra Thaharate the| eka bAra eka nATaka maMDalI ghara meM tthhrii| una dinoM abhinetA cehare or3hakara abhinaya karatA thA - nATaka meM mAska - to unake pAsa bar3e ajIba-ajIba cehare the / - aura ghara meM hI vaha Thahare the| to yaha choTA baccA rilake eka dina unake kamare meM ghusa gayA, jaba ki saba loga khAnA khAne meM lage the| vaha unake sajAvaTa ke kamare meM pahuMca gyaa| usane bhI socA ki maiM bhI eka ceharA or3hakara dekhUM / to usane eka bhayaMkara - baccoM ko rasa hotA hai bhayaMkara meM-- eka rAkSasa kA ceharA lagA liyA, use ThIka se bAMdha liyaa| usake Upara eka pagar3I bAMdha lI, tAki usakI bar3A 236

Page #251
mumukSA ke cAra bIja koreM DhaMka jaayeN| vaha ceharA usake cehare para bilakula A gyaa| phira vaha rAkSasa kI taraha calanA usane zurU kiyA kamare meM, eka talavAra uThA lI nakalI, aura choTe bacce-unakI kalpanA pragAr3ha hotI hai aura vaha bilakula bhUla gayA, joza meM A gyaa| joza itanA A gayA ki usane talavAra calA dii| talavAra calAne se pAsa kI Tebala para rakhI huI zIziyAM gira gaI, unakA raMga nIce bikhara gayA, koI sAmAna TUTa gayA to vaha ghabar3A gayA sAmAna ikaTThA karane meM ki koI A na jAye / zIziyAM jamAne meM vaha bilakula bhUla hI gayA ki 'maiM kauna hUM?' aura jaba saba jamAkara, saba ThIka ho gayA to vahAM se bhAgA ki isake pahale ki maiM pakar3a jAUM; lekina apanA ceharA utAranA bhUla gyaa| jaba apane kamare meM jAkara pahuMcA aura AIne meM use khuda kA ceharA dikhAI par3A, to usane cIkha mAra dii| vaha ghabar3A gayA ki yaha kyA ho gayA? behoza hokara gira pdd'aa| loga daur3e hue Aye / parivAra ke loga ikaTThe ho gye| parivAra ke loga haMsane lage, dekhakara saba usakA naattk| lekina rilake ne likhA hai, merI pIr3A ko koI bhI nahIM samajhA / unakI haMsI dekhakara maiM aura ghabar3Ane lgaa| unakI haMsI dekhakara mujhe aura bharosA Ane lagA ki kucha gar3abar3a ho hI gaI hai; aba isa cehare se koI chuTakArA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| yaha smaraNa hI na rahA ki maiM alaga hUM aura yaha ceharA alaga hai| aura sabhI kI jiMdagI meM upadrava bacapana se hI zurU hotA hai, kyoMki bacapana se hI baccoM ko cehare or3hane par3ate haiN| bApa kahatA hai, kaba haMso, isakI bhI AjJA bApa detA hai| isakI bhI AjJA mAM detI hai ki kaba haMso, kaba mata hNso| to jaba bacce ko haMsI AtI hai, taba vaha usako roka letA hai / taba usako dUsarA ceharA or3hanA par3atA hai, jo haMsI kA nahIM hai| aura bacce kI haMsI ke vakta alaga hoMge ApakI haMsI se, kyoMki Apake socane ke DhaMga aura usake socane ke DhaMga bilakula alaga haiN| vaha bUr3hA nahIM hai| vaha kinhIM aura cIjoM para haMsatA hai, jina para Apa haMsa hI nahIM skte| aura Apa jina cIjoM para haMsate haiM. usakI samajha meM bhI nahIM A sakatA hai ki usameM haMsI kI kyA bAta hai? eka choTe bacce ko usakI mAM ne kahA ki eka mehamAna ghara meM A rahA hai, dhyAna rakhanA, unakI nAka kI bAta mata uThAnA kyoMki nAka una mehamAna kI thI nahIM, Aparezana ho gayA thaa| mAM parezAna thI ki yaha baccA ekadama pUcha na le ki nAka kA kyA haA? to mehamAna kahIM ar3acana meM na pdd'e| to mAM ne samajhA diyA ki nAka kI bilakula bAta hI mata uThAnA / dhyAna rakhanA, saba kucha kahanA, nAka kI bhara bAta mata uThAnA / ba baccA aura bhI utsaka hokara baiTha gayA ki mAmalA kyA hai? aba taka aisA kabhI nahIM haA hai| aura jaba vaha AdamI AyA to usa bacce ne kahA ki mAM, nAka to hai hI nahIM, carcA kisa bAta kI karanI, nAka hotI to carcA bhI ho sakatI thI! nAka to hai hI nahIM! bacce kA jagata alaga hai, usake socane kA gaNita alaga hai| hama usako batA rahe haiM, kaba haMso, kaba roo, kaba uTho, kaise baiTho; kyA karo, kyA na kro| hama usako jhUTha sikhA rahe haiN| usako cehare de rahe haiN| majabUrI hai, vaha kamajora hai, use hamArI bAta mAnanI hI pdd'egii| vaha hama para nirbhara hai| cehare jitane or3hane lagegA, hama kaheMge baccA suMsaskRta hai, mainaralI hai| utanA baccA ziSTa hone lagA, jitanA cehare or3hane lgaa| varSoM ke bAda use yAda bhI nahIM rahegA ki usakA asalI ceharA kahAM hai ? yahI cehare usakI jiMdagI ho jaayeNge| vaha haMsegA, vaha haMsI jhUThI Upara se, cipakAI huI hogii| vaha roegA, usa rone meM kahIM koI rudana nahIM hogaa| vaha kahegA, Apa ko dekhakara bar3I prasannatA ho rahI hai, aura use koI prasannatA nahIM ho rahI hogii| saba jhUThA ho jaayegaa| hama saba isI jhUTha meM khar3e haiM, samAja eka mahA-asatya hai / lekina itane bacapana meM itane cehare or3hAye jAte haiM ki hameM bhUla hI jAtA 237

Page #252
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai ki hamArA koI asalI ceharA thaa| Aine meM sadA yahI cehare dekhe haiM, inhIM se hamArI pahacAna ho gaI hai| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki agara kisI vyakti ko tIna mahIne gahana dhyAna karAyA jAye aura AinA na dekhane diyA jAye, to tIna mahIne bAda Aine meM dekhakara vaha khada ko pahacAnane meM kaThinAI anubhava karegA ki yaha ceharA merA hai| kyoMki saba parte utara jAyeMgI aura eka naye hI cehare kA AvirbhAva hogaa| jApAna meM to ve kahate hI haiM sAdhaka ko-jo bhI sAdhaka guru ke pAsa AtA hai, ve usase kahate haiM ki 'phAiMDa AUTa yoara orijinala phesa-apanA mUla ceharA khojo|' basa, yahI dhyAna hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba jJAna zraddhA bana jAtA hai, anubhava zraddhA bana jAtA hai to caritra apane Apa pIche AtA hai| agara Apake jJAna ke pIche ApakA caritra na A rahA ho, to Apa caritra ko doSa denA baMda karo, Apa jJAna ko doSa denA zurU kro| ke sAdha-saMnyAsI Apako samajhA rahe haiM ki caritra ApakA kharAba hai, jJAna to bilakala ThIka hai| yahIM baniyAdI bhala ho rahI hai| manuSya ke mana ko samajhane meM isase bar3I bhUla nahIM ho sktii| sAdhu-saMnyAsI samajhA rahe haiM ki caritra ThIka karo, jJAna to tumhArA ThIka hai| kyoMki tumheM kaMThastha haiM zAstra / caritra ThIka kro| sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhI apanA caritra ThIka karane meM lage haiN| jJAna unakA bhI ThIka hai| ___ caritra ko ThIka karanA hI nahIM par3atA, sirpha jJAna ko ThIka karanA par3atA hai| jaba jJAna ThIka ho jAtA hai, caritra ekadama se ThIka hone lagatA hai| caritra kA ThIka honA sirpha lakSaNa hai, jJAna ke ThIka ho jAne kaa| jIvana kI krAMti jJAna para nirbhara hai, caritra para nirbhara nahIM hai| isIlie duniyA itanI caritrahIna hai, kyoMki sabhI loga caritra ko ThIka karane meM lage haiN| jisa dina duniyA jJAna ko ThIka karane meM lagegI, caritra apane Apa A jaayegaa| mahAvIra jJAnI haiM, naitika caritra ke upadezaka nhiiN| lekina bar3I bhrAMti hai| pazcima meM, pUraba meM, saba tarapha bhrAMti hai / eka to mahAvIra ko loga bahata kama jAnate haiM, kyoMki unake Asa-pAsa jo loga unheM ghere haiM. unhoMne mahAvIra kI pratiSThA aisI kara dI hai ki vaha jAnane yogya mAluma hI nahIM pdd'te| jaina sAdhuoM ko dekhakara kauna mahAvIra ko jAnanA cAhegA? inako dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki paramAtmA na kare ki aisA kabhI apane jIvana meM ho jAye-aisI rugNatA, aisI udAsI, aisI kaThoratA, aisA saba jar3a-bhAva, aura jiMdagI se aisI lar3AI / ahobhAva kA kho jAnA, utsava kA bilakula vinaSTa ho jAnA, murde kI taraha jInA, lAza kI taraha tairanA-koI dekhakara jaina ghaoM ko, jainiyoM ko chor3akara, kyoMki unako to kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai, unake pAsa eka cazmA hai, duniyA meM kisI ko bhI jaina sAdhu ko dikhAo-usako lagegA ki paithAlAjikala hai, kucha rugNa hai| kahIM na kahIM koI gar3abar3a ho gaI hai| zarIra bhI kharAba hai, mana bhI ThIka nahIM hai| aura duSTa hai, jisakA hameM khayAla bhI nahIM A sktaa| jisakA hameM khayAla bhI nahIM A sakatA-jaina ko khayAla nahIM A sakatA ki jaina sAdha daSTa hai| hiMsA kA eka rasa hai-vaha cAhe dUsare ko satAne meM lo, cAhe khuda ko satAne meM, usameM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| satAne kA majA hai-kucha loga dUsare ko satAte haiM, kucha loga apane ko satAte haiN| ___ dhyAna rahe, akasara tAkatavara dUsaroM ko satAte haiM, kamajora apane ko satAne lagate haiM / kyoMki dUsare ko satAne meM khatarA hai| dUsare ko satAne jAiyegA to jhaMjhaTa hai, kyoMki dUsarA bhI baiThA nahIM rhegaa| isalie jo kamajora haiM, kAyara haiM, napusaMka haiM, ve dUsaroM ko satAne kA majA to le nahIM sakate, unake lie sirpha eka hI rAstA hai ki apane ko satAo, bhUkhA rakho, naMgA rakho, bImAra rakho, saba taraha se apane ko satAo aura majA lo| kaThoratA, krUratA, hiMsA chipI huI dikhAI pdd'egii| lekina usameM jaina ko ahiMsA dikhAI par3a rahI hai| usakA kAraNa kula cazmA hai| MTOTT 238

Page #253
mumukSA ke cAra bIja kisI manasvida se pUcho, duniyAbhara ke sAre manasvida bhI ikaThe ho jAyeM, to maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, yahI gavAhI deMge ki yaha AdamI rugNa hai, bImAra hai, paithAlAjikala hai| yaha apane ko satA rahA hai, maisocisTa hai| ___ do taraha kI vRttiyAM haiM hiMsA kI : dUsare ko satAne kI aura apane ko satAne kI / ahiMsaka vahI hai, jo kisI ko bhI nahIM satA rahA saroM ko, na apane ko / satAne kI dhAraNA hI jisakI gira gii| lekina vaha Apako sAdhu hI nahIM mAlUma par3egA, jo apane ko nahIM satA rahA hai| kyoMki sAdhu kaisA hai ? yaha ArAma se baiThA hai, apane ko bhI nahIM satA rahA hai| __ tapazcaryA karo kucha, kucha upavAsa karo, kucha bhUkhe raho, kucha marakara dikhAo...to hI sAdhu mAlUma par3egA, ki Apa ko lage ki sAdhu ArAma se zAMta baiThA hai, prasanna hai, AnaMdita hai-Apako zaka ho jAyegA ki yaha AdamI sAdhu nahIM hai| kyoMki hamane kaThoratA aura hiMsA ko sAdhutA kA aMga banA liyA hai| ___ mahAvIra kI bAta bilakula anyathA hai| mahAvIra ke zarIra ko dekhakara koI bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki paithAlAjikala hai, bImAra hai| mahAvIra ke cehare kI prasannatA ko dekhakara koI nahIM kaha sakatA hai ki inhoMne apane ko satAyA hai, vaha to ceharA murajhA jAtA hai| satAye hue kA ceharA nahIM dikhatA mahAvIra kA / usa praphullita vyakti kA ceharA dikhatA hai jo satAnA bhUla hI gayA, na kisI aura ko, na apane ko| garaNA aura mahAvIra kI yaha pratimA daniyA ke sAmane pragaTa nahIM ho pA rahI hai| kAraNa dikhAI par3atA hai aura kAraNa yahI hai ki mahAvIra ne jo bAteM kahIM, mahAvIra ne jo vicAra diyA, usa vicAra kI bar3I hI bhrAMta vyAkhyA ho gii| hone kI saMbhAvanA thI; usameM bIja the| mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho gye| ___ to pazcima meM manasvida kahate haiM ki kucha logoM ko nagna khar3e hone meM sukha mAlUma par3atA hai, koI unako naMgA dekha le| ye ve hI loga haiM jinakI kAmavAsanA ThIka nahIM hai, vikRta ho gaI hai| inako itane meM hI rasa A jAtA hai ki koI inako nagna dekha le| to aise AdamI ko mahAvIra meM rasa A jAyegA / vaha kahegA ki yaha to bilakula ThIka hai| dharma kI ADa milatI hai aura maiM nagna khaDA ho jAUM to loga ulTe pUjA karate haiN| ___ AdamI ko apane ko satAne meM vijaya kA rasa milatA hai, ki maiM jIta rahA hUM, maiM mAlika huuN| Akhira dUsare ko satAne meM Apako kyA rasa milatA hai ? yahI rasa na ki vaha Apase badalA nahIM le sakatA, aura Apa mAlika haiM; vaha kamajora aura Apa tAkatavara haiM? AdamI jaba apane ko satAtA hai, taba bhI usake ahaMkAra ko majA AtA hai ki 'maiM tAkatavara hUM / dekho, paMdraha dina se bhUkhA hUM, upavAsa kiyA hai; aura sArA zarIra tAkata lagA rahA thA, ki bhUkha lagI hai, lekina maiMne eka na sunii|' yaha kauna hai, jo eka nahIM suna rahA hai ? yaha duSTa ahaMkAra hai| nahIM to zarIra jaba kaha rahA hai, bhUkha lagI hai, to cAhe dUsare kA zarIra kaha rahA ho, cAhe apanA zarIra kaha rahA ho, pharka kyA hai? eka dUsarA AdamI baiThA ho, usako bhUkha lagegI-Apa kahate haiM, nahIM khAnA khAne deMge, aura ApakA zarIra kaha rahA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai, aura Apa kahate haiM, ki nahIM khAnA khAne deMge, kyoMki maiMne vrata liyA hai| yaha vrata kauna le rahA hai? saba vrata ahaMkAra ke hisse haiN| kyoMki vrata se majA A rahA hai ki maiM paMdraha dina karake dikhA duuNgaa| isa zarIra ko dikhA dUMgA krke| yaha zarIra hai kauna? yaha ApakA yaMtrabhara hai| Apa vaisA hI pAgalapana kara rahe haiM, jaise koI gAr3I ko calAtA rahe aura kahe ki peTrola nahIM dUMgA / cakhA dUMgA majA binA peTrola ke claakr| bilakula pAgalapana kI bAta kara rahe haiN| gAr3I ko peTrola nahIM dene se gAr3I kyA cakhegI majA, majA Apa hI cakha rahe haiN| lekina koI bhI AdamI agara gAr3I ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karegA khar3e hokara to Apa kaheMge yaha pAgala hai| lekina zarIra ke sAtha isa taraha ke vyavahAra 239

Page #254
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 karanevAle loga pUjya ho jAte haiM, mahAtmA ho jAte haiN| Apa bhI unake pAgalapana meM sahabhAgI haiN| eka pArTanarazipa cala rahI hai, sAjhedArI cala rahI hai| mahAvIra kA caritra to zraddhA kA aparihArya pariNAma hai| aura zraddhA, anubhava kI anusaMgI hai| anubhava jJAna se utpanna hotA hai| jJAna mumukSA ke bIja se janmatA hai| 'cAritrya se bhoga-vAsanAoM kA nigraha ho jAtA hai, aura tapa se karmamalarahita hokara pUrNatayA zuddha ho jAtA hai|' bar3e maje kI bAta hai| mahAvIra tapa ko caritra ke bAda rakhate haiN| saba se pahale mumukSA, jJAna, anubhava, zraddhA, phira caritra, aura phira tp| jaba vyakti ke jIvana se vAsanAyeM kSINa ho jAtI haiM, caritra kA janma hotA hai| jaba galata kI ora jAne kI bAta ruka jAtI hai, jaba galata tarapha jAtI huI UrjA Thahara jAtI hai, tabhI tapa kA janma ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tapa mahA-UrjA meM paidA hotA hai| vaha agni jo Apako jalAkara nikhAra de, usa agni ke ikaTThe hone ke pahale caritra kA paidA ho jAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki jinake pAsa UrjA hI nahIM hai, jinake pAsa IMdhana nahIM hai, ve bhItara kI agni ko jalA nahIM paayeNge| ___ asala meM caritrahIna pApI nahIM hai, sirpha mUr3ha hai; caritrahIna sirpha nAsamajha hai| vaha usa UrjA ko naSTa kara rahA hai, jisa UrjA se mahAtapa paidA ho sakatA hai, aura jisase vaha nikharakara naye janma ko pA sakatA hai| amRta jisase jhara sakatA hai, usako vaha vyartha kho rahA hai| vaha sirpha mUr3ha hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, ki vaha sirpha ajJAnI hai / pApI para dayA karo, vaha sirpha ajJAnI hai / usako daMDa dene kI vyavasthA mata karo, kyoMki vaha sirpha bhUla kara rahA hai| doSa hai usakI samajha meM, vaha luTA rahA hai cIjeM, jinase vaha bahumUlya ko kharIda sakatA thaa| amUlya ko kharIda sakatA thA, unako vaha kSudra cIjoM meM luTA rahA hai| lekina hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| caritra koI naitika lakSya nahIM hai mahAvIra ke liye, AdhyAtmika rUpAMtaraNa kA anivArya aMga hai| aura caritra, isalie malyavAna hai ki vaha ApakI zaktiyoM ko saMvarita kara degaa| ApakI zaktiyAM baca raheMgI, saMgrahIta ho jaayeNgii| aura eka sImA para jaba saMgraha AtA hai to jaisA vijJAna kA niyama hai ki kvAMTiTI, kvAliTeTiva parivartana bana jAtI hai| jaba eka jagaha mAtrA AtI hai to gaNa kA rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai|| __ yaha thor3A samajha lenA cAhiye, yaha jaisA vijJAna kA siddhAMta hai, vaisA hI adhyAtma kA bhI-Apa pAnI ko garama karate haiM, ninyAnabe DigrI taka garma kiyA pAnI bhApa nahIM banatA, sau DigrI sImA AI, ivAporeTiMga pvAiMTa aayaa| sau DigrI para pharka kyA par3a rahA hai ? sirpha eka DigrI garmI bar3ha rahI hai, aura kucha nahIM ho rahA hai| lekina sau DigrI para garmI Ate hI pAnI acAnaka bhApa bananA zurU ho jAtA hai, krAMti zurU ho gii| pAnI ne apanA rUpa chor3a diyA purAnA, aura nayA rUpa lene lgaa| garmI kI eka khAsa mAtrA para pAnI bhApa banatA hai| garmI kI eka khAsa mAtrA para hara cIja badalatI hai| hara cIja garmI ko nIce girAte jAyeM, eka sImA para pAnI barpha bana jaayegaa| lohA bhI bhApa banakara ur3atA hai, garmI kI eka sImA para / garmI kI eka sImA para hara cIja badalatI hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki sArI badalAhaTa ke pIche garmI hai, agni hai| aisI koI bhI badalAhaTa nahIM hai, jo binA garmI ke ho jaaye| Apako khayAla hai. aisI koI bhI badalAha jAye-cAhe padArtha kI, cAhe jIva kI / jaba Apa prema se bharate haiM, to Apako patA hai khAsa taraha kI garmI se bhara jAte haiM ? isalie hama prema ko uSNa kahate haiM, vArma kahate haiN| aura jaba koI AdamI ThaMDA hotA hai, jisameM prema bilakula nahIM, taba hama usako kolDa kahate haiM, ThaMDA kahate haiN| eka taraha kI garmI hai jo prema meM Apako parivyApta kara letI hai| saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM Apa uttapta ho jAte haiM parI taraha se| Apa 240

Page #255
mumukSA ke cAra bIja itane uttapta ho jAte haiM, tabhI eka naye vyakti kA janma Apase ho pAtA hai| __ abhI to pazcima ke eka vicAraka ne bar3I mahatvapUrNa prastAvanA kI hai| aura usane kahA ki zAyada svIkRta ho jAye, kyoMki bAta kImatI aura vaijJAnika aura prayogasiddha mAlUma hotI hai| bahuta purAne zAstra duniyA ke kahate, ki garbha ke samaya meM strI ke sAtha saMbhoga na kiyA jaaye| lekina aba taka usake liye koI vaijJAnika AdhAra nahIM thA / lekina abhI pazcima ke vaijJAnika ne AdhAra diyA hai| aura usakA kahanA hai ki saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM itanA uttApa paidA hotA hai, vaha uttApa bacce ke komala mastiSka taMtuoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| isalie saMbhoga agara garbha kI avasthA meM kiyA jAye to bacce vikalAMga paidA hote haiM, aura mastiSka unakA kSINa hotA hai| ___ do kAraNoM se : eka to uttApa bar3ha jAtA hai strI ke zarIra meM aura bacce ke abhI janma to huye smaraNa taMtu itane komala haiM ki jarA sI garmI aura ve jala jAte haiN| aura strI ke zarIra meM AksIjana kI kamI ho jAtI hai| isaliye saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM Apa jora se zvAsa lete haiM, jaise daur3a rahe hoN| kyoMki bhItara garmI mile to AksIjana jalane lagatI hai| AksIjana jalatI hai to Apako jora se zvAsa lenI par3atI letI hai| usakA pUrA khana uttapta ho jAtA hai| usa uttapta khana ke kSaNa meM bacce ke snAya bhI jalate haiM aura AksIjana kI kamI kI sthiti meM usakA AI.kyU., usakA buddhimApa nIce gira jAtA hai| isa vaijJAnika ke hisAba se duniyA meM jo bar3hatI jAtI mAnasika bImArI kA kAraNa hai, unameM eka buniyAdI kAraNa hai ki sArI duniyA meM aba sAre dharmoM ke hisAba ko chor3akara, loga garbha ke samaya bhI saMbhoga kara rahe haiN| yaha baDe maje kI bAta hai ki koI paza garbha ke samaya saMbhoga nahIM karatA, sirpha AdamI ko choDakara / koI paza parI pathvI para garbha ke samaya saMbhoga nahIM karatA, sirpha manuSya karatA hai| to manuSya se jyAdA vikRta koI pazu paidA bhI nahIM hotA / yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakha lenI jarUrI hai ki koI bhI rUpAMtaraNa UrjA kA, garmI kA, phAyara kA, agni kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| ___ tapa aMtima rUpAMtaraNa hai, jahAM vyakti zarIra se apane sAre saMbaMdha chor3a detA hai, jahAM AtmA saba taraha ke karma-mala se alaga ho jAtI hai| eka mahAgarmI kI jarUrata hai| usa garmI ke pahale caritra kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAnI caahiye| kyoMki duzcaritra kA matalaba hai, lIkeja / usake jIvana se UrjA idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahI hai, jaise nAva meM cheda ho, yA bAlTI meM cheda ho aura Apa pAnI bhara rahe haiM jaba pAnI meM hotI hai bAlTI, bilakula bharI mAlUma par3atI hai| jaise Upara uThAne lagate haiM, pAnI bahane lagatA hai| jaba taka Upara uThakara AtI hai, pAnI bUMda bhI nahIM bctaa| saba pAnI chedoM se baha jAtA hai| marane ke samaya meM ApakI bAlTI bilakala khAlI hotI hai| dakha matya kA nahIM hai, dakha khAlI jIvana kA hai, jo marane ke kSaNa meM hAtha AtA hai| honA ulaTA caahie| agara jIvana meM caritra kI AdhArazilA nirmita kI hotI, to mRtyu ke samaya meM Apa sabase jyAdA bhare hae hote| aura jo vyakti bharA haA mara sakatA hai, usakA phira koI janma nahIM hai| jo khAlI maratA hai, vaha phira bharane kI AkAMkSA se maratA hai, phira nayA janma zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba ApakI khAlI bAlTI A jAyegI kueM ke pATa para, svabhAvataH Apa phira se bAlTI ko pAnI meM ddaaleNge| kyoMki bharane ke lie to sArI ceSTA thii| lekina usI bAlTI ko pAnI meM DAla rahe haiM, jisake chidroM ne pAnI ko bahA diyaa| phira, phira vahI hogaa| bAlTI ke cheda 'duzcaritratA' hai| bAlTI ke chedoM kA bhara jAnA, ruka jAnA, baMda ho jAnA 'caritra' hai| ___ yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jitanA bhI caritravAna vyakti ho, vaha UrjA nahIM khotaa| caritra se UrjA bar3hatI hai, aura duzcaritratA se UrjA khotI hai| to jisa kAma ko bhI karake Apako lagatA ho ki Apa aura bhI zaktizAlI ho gaye, usa kAma ko Apa caritra samajhanA; jisa kAma ko lagatA ho karake ki Apa thaka gaye aura TUTa gaye, Apa apane ko duzcaritra smjhnaa| 241

Page #256
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 moTI dhAraNAoM meM mata par3anA; kyoMki moTI dhAraNAeM to sabhI samAjoM meM alaga hotI haiN| kahIM koI cIja caritra samajhI jAtI hai, kahIM koI cIja duzcaritra samajhI jAtI hai| eka bAta yahAM caritra ho sakatI hai bhArata meM, aura pAkistAna meM duzcaritra ho sakatI hai / itanI dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apake ghara meM jo bAta caritra ho, par3osI ke ghara meM duScaritra ho sakatI hai| isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai mahAvIra kA / mahAvIra kA saMbaMdha hai, usa caritra se jo UrjA ko bacAtA hai| to Apa kahIM bhI hoM duniyA meM, eka hI bAta khayAla meM rakhane kI hai ki merI jIvana-UrjA vyartha to nahIM khotI hai ? maiM usakA vyartha apavyaya to nahIM karatA hUM ? para yaha bodha bhI, kramazaH hI kar3I kar3I paidA hogA / 'aura tapa se karmamalarahita hokara pUrNatayA zuddha ho jAtA hai / ' aura jaba UrjA pUrI ikaTThI hotI hai, to sirpha UrjA kA ikaTThA hote hI eka biMdu AtA hai, eka ivAporeTiMga pvAiMTa AtA hai, jahAM itanI garmI paidA ho jAtI hai ki jo bhI vyartha hai, vaha jala jAtA hai| saMsAra jala jAtA hai aura sirpha zuddhatama zeSa raha jAtA hai / usa agni se gujarakara jo baca rahatA hai, vahI mukti hai, vahI mokSa hai| 'jJAna, darzana, cAritrya aura tapa - isa catuSTaya adhyAtmamArga ko prApta hokara, mumukSu jIva mokSarUpa sadagati ko pAte haiN|' mukta ho jAnA hI ekamAtra - ekamAtra lakSya hai sAre jIvana kI daur3a kA, UhApoha kaa| lekina mokSa kA yaha vijJAna hai : mumukSA se zurU kareM, jJAna ko anubhava banAyeM, zraddhA banegI, zraddhA se cAritrya kA janma hogA, caritra ke janma para UrjA ikaTThI honI zurU hogI-Apa eka jhIla bana jAyeMge zakti kI / eka mAtrA para, usa mAtrA kA koI mApa nahIM hai, kyoMki kisI vaijJAnika ne kabhI aba taka use mApane kI koziza nahIM kI ki aMtara- UrjA kisa biMdu para mokSa meM praveza karA detI hai| lekina maiM samajhatA hUM ki Aja nahIM kala, hama usako bhI mApa skeNge| vijJAna vikasita ho rahA hai aura dhIre-dhIre gaharA ho rahA hai| aba taka vijJAna bahuta-sI cIjeM nahIM mApa pAtA thA, aba usane mAna zurU kara diyA hai| aba ApakI rAta nIMda mApI jA sakatI hai ki kaba gaharI hai aura kaba halkI hai; kaba svapna cala rahA hai, kaba nahIM cala rahA hai| kyoMki mastiSka kI taraMgeM badala jAtI haiN| jaba svapna calatA hai, taraMgeM aura hotI haiM; jaba nahIM calatA, taba aura hotI haiN| jaba gaharI, pragAr3ha nidrA hotI hai, to taraMgeM aura hotI haiN| to pUrI rAta grApha banatA rahatA hai ki Apane kaba svapna liyaa| aba to isa bAta kI bhI pakar3a A gaI hai, kaba Apake bhItara kAma-vAsanA se bharA huA svapna cala rahA hai| vaha bhI grApha para -- kyoMki jaba kAma-vAsanA bhItara hotI hai, to garmI badala jAtI hai| Apane choTe baccoM ko dekhA hogA, rAta sote kaI bAra unakI jananeMdriya sakriya ho jAtI hai ? puruSoM kI bhI hotI hai, marate dama taka hotI hai| rAta nIMda meM kama se kama dasa bAra, sAmAnya svastha vyakti kI jananeMdriya sakriya ho jAtI hai| jaba bhI sakriya hotI hai, tabhI usake zarIra kA sArA kA sArA garmI kA tala badala jAtA hai| usakI zvAsa badala jAtI hai| vaha saba grApha para A jAtA hai| isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai ki hama caritra ke bhI grApha le skeNge| kyoMki jaise-jaise UrjA bhItara ikaTThI hogI, bhItara rAsAyanika parivartana ho rahe haiM, una parivartanoM kA koI na koI upAya khojA jA sakatA hai, mApA jA sakatA hai| aura taba eka ghar3I bhI taya kI jA sakatI hai ki isa ghar3I para UrjA ke pahuMca jAne para vyakti kI cetanA padArtha se chUTa jAtI hai, mukta ho jAtI hai| garmI kI eka khAsa DigrI, aura vyakti zarIra aura saMsAra se alaga ho jAtA hai| usa alaga hone kI ghaTanA kA nAma mokSa hai| Aja itanA hI / 242

Page #257
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma terahavAM pravacana 243

Page #258
lokatatva-sUtra tattha paMcavihaM nANaM, suyaM AbhinibohiyaM / ohinANaM tu taiyaM, maNanANaM ca kevalaM / / nANassAvaraNijjaM, daMsaNAvaraNaM tahA / veyaNijjaM tahA mohaM, AukammaM taheva ca / / nAmakammaM ca gottaM ca, aMtarAyaM taheva ca / evameyAI kammAI, aTTheva u smaaso|| zruta, mati, avadhi, mana - paryAya aura kaivalya jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, -- isa bhAMti jJAna pAMca prakAra kA hai| Ayu, nAma, gotra aura antarAya- - isa prakAra saMkSepa meM ye ATha karma batalAye haiM / - : 4 244

Page #259
manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM mahAvIra ne jJAna kA pahalA vibhAjana kiyA hai / jJAna ke kitane AyAma ho sakate haiM, kitanI dizAeM ho sakatI haiN| jJAna kitane prakAra kA ho sakatA hai, yA hotA hai-mahAvIra kA vargIkaraNa prathama hai| abhI pazcima meM isa dizA meM kAphI kAma huA hai| mahAvIra ne pAMca prakAra ke jJAna batAe haiN| isa sadI ke prathama caraNa taka sArI manuSyatA mAnakara calatI thI ki jJAna eka hI prakAra kA hai| vaijJAnika jJAna kA eka hI rUpa svIkAra karate the| lekina aba vaijJAnikoM ne bhI mahAvIra ke pahale tIna jJAna svIkAra kara lie haiN| aura vaha dina jyAdA dUra nahIM hai, jaba bAda ke do jJAna bhI svIkAra karane pdd'eNge| jJAna ke isa vargIkaraNa ko ThIka-se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| manuSya kI cetanA kA yaha pahalA vaijJAnika nirUpaNa hai| pahale tIna jJAna sAmAnya manuSya meM bhI ho sakate hai, hote haiN| aMtima do jJAna sAdhaka ke jIvana meM praveza karate haiM, aura aMtima, pAMcavAM jJAna kevala siddha ke jIvana meM hotA hai| isalie pazcima ke manovaijJAnika pahale tIna jJAnoM ko svIkAra karane lage haiM; kyoMki unakI jhalaka sAmAnya manuSya ke jIvana meM bhI mila sakatI hai| sAdhaka kI cetanA meM kyA ghaTita hotA hai, aura siddha kI cetanA meM kyA ghaTita hotA hai, abhI dera hai ki usa saMbaMdha meM jAnakArI sApha ho sake; lekina mahAvIra kI dRSTi bahuta sApha hai| __ pahalA jJAna, mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'zruta', dUsarA 'mati', tIsarA 'avadhi' / 'zruta' jJAna : jo sunakara hotA hai, jisakA svayaM koI anubhava nahIM hai| hamArA adhika jJAna, zrata-jJAna hai| na to hamArI antarAtmA ko usakI koI pratIti hai, aura na hamArI iMdriyoM ko usakA koI anabhava hai| hamane sunA hai, sunakara vaha hamArI smRti kA hissA ho gayA hai / ise hI jo jJAna mAnakara ruka jAtA hai, vaha jJAna ke pahale caraNa para hI ruka gyaa| yaha to jJAna kI zuruAta hI thii| jo sunA hai, jaba taka dekhA na jA sake; jo sunA hai, jaba taka jIvana na bana jAye; jo sunA hai, jaba taka jIvana kI dhArA meM praviSTa na ho jAye, taba taka use jJAna kahanA aupacArika rUpa se hI hai| hamArA adhika jJAna isI koTi meM samApta ho jAtA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki hama isI jJAna ko samajha lete haiM; pUrNatA ho gaI! zruta-jJAna ko hI jisane pUrA jJAna samajha liyA, vaha paMDita ho jAtA hai, jJAnI kabhI bhI nahIM ho paataa| skUla haiM, kAleja haiM, guru haiM, zAstra haiM-inase jo bhI hameM milatA hai, vaha zruti-jJAna hI ho pAtA hai| vaha zruta hai| aura kAna ApakA pUrA astitva nahIM hai; aura kAna se jo smRti meM calA gayA, vaha jIvana kA eka bahuta kSudra hissA hai, vaha sirpha rikArDiMga hai| sunA Apane ki 'Izvara hai', ye zabda kAna meM cale gaye, smRti ke hisse bana gae; bAra-bAra sunA to smRti pragAr3ha hotI calI gaI; itanI bAra sunA ki Apa yaha bhUla hI gaye ki yaha sunA huA hai| 245

Page #260
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 eDolpha hiTalara kahA karatA thA : kisI bhI asatya ko bAra-bAra duharAte cale jAo, sunanevAle kI phikara mata karo, sunAe cale jAo, to Aja nahIM kala sunanevAlA bhUla jAyegA ki jo kahA jA rahA hai, vaha asatya hai| jinheM hama satya mAnakara jAnate haiM, unameM bahuta se isI taraha ke asatya haiM, jo itanI bAra kahe gaye haiM ki Apako khayAla bhI nahIM rahA ki ve asatya ho sakate haiN| aura asatya se koI ar3acana bhI bahuta nahIM aatii| saca to yaha hai, satya se ar3acana AnI zurU hotI hai| asatya bar3A kanvinienTa, suvidhApUrNa hai| __phreDrika nItze ne to bar3I anUThI bAta kahI hai| usane kahA yaha hai ki jaise-jaise manuSya ke jIvana meM satya AyegA, vaise-vaise manuSya ko jIvana meM kaThinAI hogI; kyoMki manuSya jItA hI asatya ke sahAre hai / vaha usakA poSaNa hai| nItze ne yaha bhI kahA hai : isalie kisI ke asatya mata todd'o| usako becainI mata do; usako kaSTa mata do| aura agara tumane tor3a bhI diye usake asatya, to vaha naye asatya gar3ha legaa| aura naye asatyoM kI bajAya purAne asatya jyAdA suvidhApUrNa hote haiM, kyoMki unheM gar3hanA nahIM pdd'taa| aura ve hameM vasIyata meM milate haiM, sunakara milate haiN| una para bharosA majabUta hotA hai| ___ Aja duniyA meM jo becainI hai, nItze kA kahanA yahI hai ki yaha becainI isI kAraNa hai ki purAne satya saba asatya mAlUma hone lage haiM, jaise ki ve the| saba asatya pragaTa ho gae, aura naye asatya khojanA bar3A kaThina ho rahA hai| aura AdamI bar3I duvidhA meM par3a gayA hai| nItze kI bAta meM thor3I sacAI hai| jaisA AdamI hai-rugNa, vikSipta, vaha asatya ke sahAre hI jItA hai| lekina agara use patA cala jAye ki yaha asatya hai, to kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| asatya ke sahAre vaha jItA hai tabhI taka, jaba taka use lagatA hai, ye asatya satya haiM--taba taka bar3I zAMti hotI hai| dhyAna rahe, agara Apa saMtoSa kI khoja kara rahe haiM, sirpha becainI se bacanA cAhate haiM, to asatya bhI kAma de sakate haiN| lekina agara Apa mukti kI khoja kara rahe haiM, to asatya kAma nahIM de skte| cAhe phira satya kitanA hI pIr3AdAyI ho, usake anubhava ko upalabdha honA hI pdd'egaa| zruta-jJAna ninyAnabe pratizata asatya hai; kyoMki jinase hama sunate haiM, unakA jIvana asatya hai / lekina parakhA huA hai vaha asatya jnyaan| hajAroM sAla se kAma de rahA hai ! .... ise hama aisA samajheM : Apa eka strI ke prema meM par3a jAte haiN| to Apa usa strI ko kahate haiM ki 'basa tere atirikta isa jagata meM na to koI suMdara hai, na koI prema kA pAtra hai / basa, tere atirikta mere lie koI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki yahI bAta Apa pahale dUsarI striyoM se bhI kaha cuke haiN| aura Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki yaha satya nahIM hai| aura yaha bhI Apa jAnate haiM, agara thor3I khoja kareMge to yahI bAta Apa aura striyoM se bhI kaheMge, kyoMki abhI jIvana kA aMta nahIM ho gayA hai| lekina yaha asatya bar3A madhura hai, aura kahane meM bar3A upayogI hai| aura vaha strI bhI jAnatI hai ki yaha bAta bilakula sahI to nahIM ho sakatI, lekina phira bhI isa para bharosA karatI hai; kyoMki sunane meM yaha prItikara hai| aura isa asatya ke sahAre ApakA prema khar3A hotA hai| yaha prema kitanI dera cala sakatA hai? aura jaba yaha prema TUTatA hai, to Apa yaha nahIM dekhate ki hamane eka asatya ke sahAre isako khar3A kiyA thaa| Apa samajhate haiM ki 'jo pAtra hamane cunA thA, vaha hI galata thA / bAta to hamane jo kahI thI, vaha ThIka thI, lekina vyakti jo hamane cunA vaha galata thA / hama aba dUsare vyakti ko cunakara vahI ThIka bAta phira se kheNge|' 246

Page #261
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma Apa dUsare se bhI kaheMge, aura tIsare se bhI kaheMge / aura hara bAra yaha bAta kAragara hogii| kyoMki mana asatya meM palA hai| agara premI apanI preyasI se kahe ki tU mujhe sundara mAlUma par3atI hai tulanAtmaka rUpa se : jitanI striyoM ko maiM jAnatA hUM, unameM tU sabase suMdara mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina aura striyAM bhI suMdara ho sakatI haiM, jinheM maiM jAnatA nahIM hUM! to kavitA naSTa ho jaayegii| to prema khar3A hI nahIM ho paayegaa| vaha strI kahegI ki Apa koI gaNita kA hisAba kara rahe haiM--rileTiva, sApekSa? kala ho sakatA hai, tujhase acchI strI mila jAye, to maiM usase prema karUMgA, to prema khar3A hI nahIM hogaa| __ satya ke AdhAra para prema ko khar3A karanA bar3A muzkila hai; asatya ke AdhAra para prema khar3A ho jAtA hai, phira TUTatA hai-TUTegA hii| Apa reta ke bhavana banA sakate haiM, lekina unheM girane se nahIM bacA sakate ! Apa tAza ke mahala khar3e kara sakate haiM, lekina havA kA choTA-sA jhoMkA unheM girA jaayegaa| _para hamArI pUrI jindagI aise asatyoM para khar3I hai| mAM socatI hai ki usakA beTA use sadA prema kregaa| bApa socatA hai, beTA usakI sadA maanegaa| lekina isa bApa ne bhI apane bApa kI kabhI nahIM maanii| ise isakA khayAla hI nahIM ki satya kyA hai? eka ghar3I AegI hI, jaba beTe ko apane bApa ko inakAra karanA pdd'egaa| aura jo beTA apane bApa ko inakAra na kara sake, vaha ThIka arthoM meM jIvita hI nahIM ho skegaa| jaise mAM ke garbha se alaga honA hI par3egA beTe ko, vaise hI bApa kI AjJA ke garbha ke bhI bAhara jAnA pdd'egaa| __ maiMne sunA hai ki eka bahuta prasiddha yahUdI phakIra josuA marA / vaha bar3A sAtvika, zIlavAna, zuddhatama vyakti jaise hoM, vaisA vyakti thaa| svarga meM usake svAgata kA Ayojana huaa| bar3e baiMDa-bAje, bar3A nRtya, bar3A saMgIta, bar3I sugaMdha, bar3I phulajhar3iyAM, paTAkhe-lekina vaha svAgata meM sammilita nahIM honA cAhA / usane apanI AMkheM chupA lIM, jaise koI bar3I gaharI pIr3A use ho| aura vaha rone lgaa| bahuta samajhAyA, lekina vaha rAjI nahIM huaa| to phira use Izvara ke sAmane le jAyA gyaa| aura Izvara ne usase kahA : 'josuA, yaha svAgata tere yogya hai| tUne jIvana aisA jiyA hai-pavitra, ki svarga ke dvAra para terA svAgata ho-yaha jarUrI hai, tU itanA ciMtita aura becaina kyoM hai ? terI jindagI meM kahIM koI kaluSa nahIM, kahIM koI dAga nahIM; tere jaisA zuddha vyakti muzkila se kabhI pRthvI se svarga meM AtA hai| isalie svarga prasanna hai; usa prasannatA meM sammilita hoo|' josuA ne kahA, 'aura to saba ThIka hai, lekina eka pIr3A mere mana meM hai| jarUra mere jIvana meM koI pApa rahA hogA, anyathA yaha nahIM hotA, merA beTA...! josuA yahUdI hai--merA beTA merI sArI ceSTA ke bAvajUda, mere udAharaNa ke bAvajUda, mere jIvana ke bAvajUda IsAI ho gyaa| vaha pIr3A mere mana meM hai|' Izvara ne kahA ki 'ta mata bhayabhIta ho. mata ciMtita ho. maiM tajhe samajha sakatA haM-AI kaina aMDarasTaiMDa ya, bikAja di sema vAja Dana vitha mAi ona sana, jIsasa-vaha merA beTA jo jIsasa hai, vahI upadrava usane bhI kiyA, vaha bhI IsAI ho gyaa|' lekina beTe eka sImA para bApa se pRthaka ho jAyeMge-anivArya hai| lekina na beTA isa satya ko svIkAra karane ko rAjI hai, na bApa isa satya ko svIkAra karane ko rAjI hai| mAM socatI hai, beTA use sadA prema karatA rhegaa| agara beTA mAM ko sadA prema karatA rahe, jaisA usane bacapana meM kiyA thA, to beTe kA jIvana hI vyartha ho jaayegaa| eka sImA para mAM ke ghere ke bAhara use jAnA pdd'egaa| vaha kisI strI ko cunegA, mAM phIkI par3atI jAyegI, saMbaMdha aupacArika raha jaayegaa| kyoMki jIvana kI dhArA Age kI tarapha hai, pIche kI tarapha nhiiN| ___ agara beTA mAM ko prema karatA calA jAye, to dhArA ulTI ho jaayegii| mAM beTe ko prema karegI, yaha beTA bhI apane beTe ko prema karegA; lekina prema kI dhArA pIche kI tarapha nahIM hai / pIche kI tarapha to madhura saMbaMdha bAkI raha jAyeM, itanA kAphI hai| vaha bhI nahIM ho pAtA / lekina hara mAM yahI bharosA karegI, isalie hara mAM dukhI hogii| hara bApa pIr3ita hogaa| pIr3A kA kAraNa beTA nahIM hai, pIr3A kA kAraNa eka asatya kA 247

Page #262
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 AdhAra hai| aura aisA nahIM ki bure beTe kA bApa dukhI hai, bhale beTe kA bApa bhI dukhI hotA hai| ___ mahAvIra ke pitA agara jiMdA hote to dukhI hote / mahAvIra ke pitA se mahAvIra ne kahA ki 'maiM saMnyasta ho jAnA cAhatA huuN|' to unhoMne kahA, 'basa, yaha bAta aba dobArA mata uThAnA / jaba taka meM jiMdA hUM, taba taka yaha bAta aba dobArA mata uThAnA / merI mauta para hI tU saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai|' soceM, agara mahAvIra na mAnate aura saMnyAsI ho jAte, to bApa chAtI pITakara rote / buddha ke bApa roe / buddha ghara se jaba cale gaye, to pIr3ita hue-dukhI! buddha jJAna ko bhI upalabdha ho gaye, mahAsUrya pragaTa ho gayA... lekina bApa apanI hI pIr3A se parezAna hai / aura jaba buddha vApisa lauTe to bApa ne kahA ki 'dekha, bApa kA hRdaya hai yaha, maiM tujhe abhI bhI kSamA kara sakatA hUM, tU vApisa lauTa A! chor3a yaha bhikhArIpana, hamAre kula meM kabhI koI bhikhArI nahIM huaa| zarma AtI hai, terI khabareM sunatA hUM ki tU bhIkha mAMgatA hai to sira jhuka jAtA hai| kyA hai kamI, jo tU bhIkha mAMge? aura hamAre kula meM kabhI kisI ne bhIkha nahIM mAMgI, tU kula ko DubAnevAlA hai|' __ to aisA nahIM ki Apa kA beTA duSTa ho jAye, pApI, hatyArA ho jAe, to Apa dukhI hoMge / buddha ho jAe, to bhI dukhI hoNge| bApa aura beTe ke bIca eka phAsalA nirmita hogA hii| beTA bApa kI AkAMkSAoM ke pAra jaaegaa| lekina isa satya para hama jIvana ko khar3A nahIM karate, hama asatya para khaDA karate haiN| aura asatya savidhAparNa mAlama paDate haiN| aMta meM kaSTa lAte haiM. lekina savidhAparNa mAlama paDate haiN| agara Apa apane jJAna kI jAMca kareMge, to pAyeMge usameM ninyAnabe pratizata asatya ke AdhAra haiM hamArA jJAna karIba-karIba ajJAna hai / mahAvIra isa jJAna ko zruta-jJAna kahate haiM, ki sunakara sIkha liyA hai dUsaroM se, udhAra / yaha bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM hai; yaha saMsAra ke lie upayogI hai / bAz2Ara meM isakI jarUrata hai, kyoMki bAjAra jhUTha para khar3A hai| vahAM Apa sacce hone lageMge, to Apa asavidhA meM par3a jAyeMge, aura bAjAra ke bAhara pheMka diye jaayeNge| lekina, isa jJAna ko hI hama dharma ke jagata meM bhI le jAnA cAhate haiN| kisI ne veda par3hA, kisI ne gItA, kisI ne kurAna, kisI ne mahAvIra ke vacana / vaha par3hate hI samajha letA hai ki saba ho gyaa| yaha to pahalA caraNa bhI nahIM hai| aura ise jo jJAna samajha letA hai, usake Age ke caraNa uThane asaMbhava ho jaayeNge| dUsare jJAna ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mati' / aura Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki sune hue jJAna ko vaha pahalA kahate haiN| mati kA artha hai, iMdriyoM se jAnA huaa| isako ve zruta se Upara rakhate haiN| yaha jarA ciMtA kI bAta mAlUma hogI / mana se sunA huA nIce rakhate haiM, iMdriyoM Upara rakhate haiN| kyoMki, Akhira aMtataH iMdriyoM se jAnA haA, sirpha sune hae se jyAdA bahumUlya, jyAdA jIvaMta hai| AMkheM dekhatI haiM, hAtha chUte haiM, jIbha svAda letI hai--inase jo jAnA huA hai, vaha jyAdA vAstavika hai| lekina, hama iMdriyoM ko bhI azuddha kara lie haiM apane sune hue jJAna ke kAraNa / vaha usameM bhI bAdhA DAlatA hai| Apa jo dekhate haiM, vaha Apa vahI nahIM dekhate haiM, jo maujUda hai| Apa usakI bhI vyAkhyA kara lete haiN| hamArI iMdriyoM kA jJAna bhI hamane azuddha kara liyA hai| Apa vyAkhyA kara lete haiN| Apa vahI nahIM dekhate, jo hai; Apa vahI dekhate haiM, jo Apa dekhanA cAhate haiM; vahI chUte haiM, jo Apa chUnA cAhate haiM / vahI ApakI samajha meM iMdriyAM bhI pakar3atI haiN| ___ iMdriyoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI cunAva karate haiM, vaha bhI parizuddha nahIM hai / jaise ki Apa bAjAra meM gaye haiM, agara Apa bhUkhe haiM to Apako hoTala aura resTAreMTa dikhAI par3eMge; bhUkhe nahIM haiM to bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3eMge, Apa unake borDa nahIM pddh'eNge| to jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vahI savAla nahIM hai, Apa kyA dekhanA cAhate haiM, vahI Apako dikhAI pdd'egaa| eka strI bAjAra meM nikalatI hai, to use AbhUSaNoM kI dukAneM, hIre-javAharAta kI dukAneM dikhAI par3atI haiN| 248

Page #263
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma maiMne sunA hai, eka pulisa sTezana para eka AdamI ko pakar3akara lAyA gayA, jo burkA or3hakara rAste para cala rahA thaa| vaha kisI dUsare rASTra kA jAsUsa thaa| lekina usane burkA aisA banAyA thA aura kapar3e usane pUre striyoM ke pahana rakhe the ki pulisa Aphisara ne jo AdamI use pakar3akara lAyA thA, usase kahA ki tuma pahacAne kaise ki yaha AdamI strI nahIM hai ? usane kahA ki yaha rAste se calA jA rahA thA, hIre-javAharAta kI dukAneM thI, una para isane najara bhI nahIM DAlI! zaka ho gayA ki yaha strI nahIM ho sakatI, yaha burkA hI hai, andara koI aura hai| nasaruddIna ghara meM saphAI kara rahA thaa| makkhiyAM ghara meM kAphI thiiN| patnI aura vaha donoM makkhiyAM mAra rahe the| usane cAra makkhiyAM mArIM aura Akara kahA ki 'do striyAM haiM aura do puruSa / ' usakI strI ne kahA ki tuma bhI gajaba ke khojI ho gye| tuma makkhiyoM ko pahacAne kaise ki kauna kauna mAdA? usane kahA ki 'do Aine para baiThI thIM, ve striyAM honI cAhie / ' Apa kyA dekhate haiM, kyA sunate haiM, kyA chUte haiM - vaha bhI cunAva hai| gahare meM Apa vyAkhyA kara rahe haiN| isalie Apa eka hI kitAba agara hara varSa bAra-bAra par3heM to Apa alaga-alaga artha nikAleMge, kyoMki artha nikAlanevAlA badala jaayegaa| kitAba vahI hai| isalie hamane isa deza meM yaha taya kiyA thA ki gItA yA upaniSada jaisI kitAbeM sirpha par3hakara rakha na dI jAyeM, jaisA koI upanyAsa par3hakara rakha detA hai, unakA pATha kiyA jAe - bAra-bAra pATha kiyA jaaye| kyoMki jo artha Apako dikhAI par3egA, vaha gItA kA nahIM hai| vaha ApakI samajha usa samaya jaisI hogI...! isalie eka vyakti agara gItA ko dasa varSa bAra-bAra par3he aura vikAsamAna vyakti ho, to hara bAra naye artha khoja legA, artha kI gaharAI bar3hatI calI jAyegI / anaMta janmoM meM par3hane ke bAda hI kRSNa kA artha pakar3a meM A sakatA hai, jaba apanI khuda kI gaharAI utanI ho jAye / usake pahale pakar3a meM nahIM A sakatA / lekina mahAvIra iMdriya, zuddha iMdriya jJAna ko UMcAI para rakhate haiN| paMDita se UMcAI para rakhate haiM bacce ko, kyoMki bacce kA iMdriya jJAna jyAdA zuddha hai| vaha cIjoM ko saphAI se dekhatA hai| abhI usake pAsa koI buddhi nahIM hai ki jaldI se vyAkhyA kare ki kyA galata, kyA ThIka ? dekhatA hai| eka choTe bacce kI AMkha cAhie, to Apake jJAna meM eka vAstavikatA A jAyegI / dhyAna rahe, saba dharma Amataura se 'zruta' se ulajhe hue haiM, vijJAna 'mati' para calA gayA hai| vijJAna iMdriya para bharosA karatA hai, zabdoM para nhiiN| isalie vaijJAnika kahatA hai : jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bharose yogya hai; jo anubhava meM AtA hai, vaha bharose yogya hai / cArvAka kI pUrI paramparA kA jora yahI thA ki jo pratyakSa hai, vaha bharose yogya hai / isa sune hue se kyA artha ki veda meM likhA hai ki paramAtmA hai ! paramAtmA ko pratyakSa karake batAo; agara vaha sAmane hai, to hI mAnA jA sakatA hai... chuA jA sake, dekhA jA sake ! cArvAka ke kahane meM bhI artha hai| unakA jora dUsare jJAna para hai| aura pahale jJAna se dUsarA jJAna jarUra kImatI hai| isalie pazcima meM vijJAna kA janma huA, kyoMki ve iMdriyavAdI haiN| pUraba meM vijJAna kA janma nahIM ho sakA, kyoMki hama zruta se aTake raha gaye / hamane iMdriya ke jJAna kI koI phikara nahIM kI ki iMdriya ke jJAna ko pragAr3ha kiyA jAye, zuddha kiyA jAye; aura iMdriya se jo jAnA jAtA hai, usako satya karIba lAyA jAye | vijJAna kI sArI koziza yahI hai ki cIjeM ThIka se dekhI jA skeN| sAre prayoga - sArI prayogazAlAeM eka hI kAma kara rahI haiM ki jo iMdriyAM jAnatI haiM, usako aura zuddhatA se kaise jAnA jA sake / mahAvIra 'mati' ko dUsare nambara para rakhate haiN| abhI pazcima meM eka nayA Andolana calatA hai, enakAunTara grupsa, sensiTiviTI TreniMga - saMvedanazIlatA kA prazikSaNa ki loga saMvedanazIlatA ko bddh'aaeN| agara mahAvIra ko patA cale to ve kaheMge ki acchA hai; 'zruta' se' mati' behatara hai| pazcima meM saikar3oM prayogazAlAeM kAma kara rahI haiM, jahAM loga jAte haiM, aura apanI iMdriyoM kI saMvedanA ko bar3hAte haiM / 249 .

Page #264
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 Apako patA bhI nahIM ki iMdriyoM kI saMvedanA ApakI mara cukI hai| jaba Apa kisI ko chUte haiM - saca meM chUte haiM? jaba kisI kA hAtha, hAtha meM lete haiM to murde kI taraha, ApakI jIvana-UrjA Apake hAtha se bahatI hai ! usa vyakti ko praveza karatI hai; usako chUtI hai-- yA basa, hAtha hAtha meM le lete haiM ? agara Apa pacAsa logoM ke hAtha hAtha meM leM, to Apa alaga-alaga anubhava kreNge| agara Apa saceta haiM to koI hAtha bilakula murdA mAlUma par3egA ki vaha AdamI milanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| hAtha to usane hAtha meM de diyA hai, lekina khuda ko pIche khIMca liyA hai| to sirpha hAtha hai vahAM, AtmA nahIM hai| koI AdamI taTastha mAlUma par3egA, ki ThIka hai vaha hAtha taka AyA hai, lekina ApameM praveza nahIM karegA, vahIM hAtha para khar3A rahegA / jaise do vyakti apanI-apanI sImAoM para, apane-apane ghara ke ghere meM khar3e haiN| koI vyakti ko lagegA ki usake hAtha se UrjA ne eka chalAMga lI hai aura vaha Apa meM praveza kara gayA hai| usane hAtha hI nahIM chuA, Apake hRdaya taka apane hAtha ko phailAyA / alaga-alaga hAtha alaga-alaga sparza degaa| lekina yaha bhI usako hI degA, jisako sparza bodha kI kSamatA hai| vaha hamArA mara gayA hai| hameM kisI cIja meM kucha patA hI nahIM calatA / hameM khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki hama cAroM tarapha pratikSaNa anaMta saMvedanAoM se ghire haiM, lekina unakA hama anubhava nahIM kara rhe| kabhI ArAma se kursI para baiThakara hI anubhava kareM ki kitanI saMvedanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM : kursI para Apake zarIra kA dabAva, kursI kA Apako sparza; jamIna para rakhe Apake paira; havA kA jhoMkA jo Apako chU rahA hai; phUla kI gaMdha jo khir3akI se bhItara A gaI hai; cauke meM bartanoM kI AvAja, banate hue bhojana kI gaMdha jo Apake nAsApuToM ko chU rahI hai; choTe bacce kI kilakArI jo Apako chUtI hai aura AhlAdita kara jAtI hai; kisI kA cItkAra, kisI kA ronA jo Apako bhItara kaMpita kara jAtA hai| agara roja pandraha minaTa koI cupa baiThakara apane cAroM tarapha kI saMvedanAoM kA hI anubhava kare to bhI bar3e gahare dhyAna ko upalabdha hone lgegaa| iMdriyAM dvAra haiM-- adabhuta dvAra haiM, aura unase hama jIvana meM praveza karate haiN| lekina hamArI iMdriyAM bilakula murdA ho gaI haiM / dvAra baMda hai, hama unako kholate hI nhiiN| eka hairAnI kI bAta hai ki hamArI iMdriyAM pazuoM se kamajora ho gaI haiN| kuttA Apase jyAdA sUMghatA hai, Azcarya kI bAta hai! ghor3A mIloM dUra se gaMdha le letA hai, hama nahIM le pAte ! dhvani, pazu hamase jyAdA gaharAI se sunate haiM / sAMpa ko Apane nAcate dekhA ? madArI bajA rahA hai apanI bAMsurI yA turahI aura sAMpa nAca rahA hai| aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM, sAMpa ko kAna nahIM haiM to sAMpa suna nahIM sktaa| yaha bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai| lekina hajAroM sAla kI dhAraNA hai ki sAMpa saMgIta se AMdolita hotA hai / aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM, sAMpa ko kAna haiM hI nahIM, isalie savAla hI nahIM uThatA AMdolita hone kaa| lekina vaijJAnika bhI dekhate haiM ki sAMpa bAMsurI kI AvAja sunakara nAcatA hai, to mAmalA kyA hai? khoja se patA calA ki, sAMpa pUre zarIra se sunatA hai| kAna nahIM hai| usakA ro-roAM dhvani se AMdolita hotA hai| usake roeM roeM se dhvani praveza karatI hai| isalie usake nAca kI jo mastI hai, vaha Apake pAsa kitane hI acche kAna hoM, to bhI nahIM hai| lekina Apa bhI roeM roeM se suna sakate haiM; kyoMki roeM roeM se vAyu praveza karatI hai, aura vAyu ke sAtha dhvani praveza karatI hai / Azcarya na hogA ki kisI Adi samaya meM manuSya pUre zarIra se sunatA rahA ho; kyoMki Apa sirpha nAka se hI zvAsa nahIM lete haiM, Apa pUre zarIra se zvAsa lete haiM / aura agara ApakI nAka khulI chor3a dI jAye, aura pUre zarIra ko lIpa-potakara baMda kara diyA jAye, to Apa tIna ghaMTe meM mara jAyeMge, kitanI hI zvAsa leN| kyoMki havA dhvani ko le jAnevAlI hai, sirpha kAna meM hI dhvani nahIM jA rahI, pUre zarIra meM 250

Page #265
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma dhvani jA rahI hai| pUre zarIra se zvAsa jA rahI hai bhItara / aura agara havA pUre zarIra se bhItara jA rahI hai, to dhvani bhI bhItara jA rahI hai| thor3I kalpanA kareM, agara Apake pUre zarIra se dhvani kA anubhava ho, to saMgIta kA jo AnaMda Apa le pAyeMge, aura jo anubhava, aura jo jJAna hogA, vaha abhI Apako nahIM ho sakatA / lekina thor3A Apako bhI khayAla hotA hai ki jaba bhI Apa saMgIta sunate haiM to ApakA paira nAcane lagatA hai, hAtha thapakI dene lagatA hai, usakA matalaba itanA hai ki hAtha bhI suna rahA hai, paira bhI pakar3a rahA hai| agara koI vyakti saMgIta ko sunakara nAcane lage, usakA roAM-roAM nAcane lage, to use pUrA anubhava hogA dhvani kA / nahIM to use pUrA dhvani kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| __ mati-jJAna kA artha hai : hamArI iMdriyAM parizuddha hoM, dvAra unmukta hoM, aura jIvana ko bhItara lene kI hamArI taiyArI ho| aura hamArI taiyArI jIvana meM bAhara jAne kI bhI ho| Apa snAna karate haiM, lekina Apa vyartha kara lete haiN| maiM jaisA kahUM, aisA snAna kareM : phavvAre ke nIce khar3e ho jAeM, saba vicAra chor3a deM, duniyA ko bhUla jAyeM / jo maMdira meM nahIM ho sakatA, vaha Apake snAnagRha meM ho sakatA hai| lekina sirpha pAnI ke sparza ko, jo Apake sira para gira rahA hai aura zarIra para jisakI dhArAeM bahI jA rahI hai, usake sirpha sparza kA pIchA kreN| pUre zarIra se usake sparza ko piiyeN| roeM-roeM se pAnI kI tAjagI ko bhItara jAne deN| Apa pacahattara pratizata pAnI haiM-ApakA zarIra / to jaba pAnI Apako bAhara se sparza karatA hai, agara ApakA pUrA zarIra saMvedanazIla ho to bhItara kA pAnI bhI AMdolita hone lgegaa| Apa pAnI hI haiM, pacahattara pratizata / isalie cAMda kI jaba pUrI rAta hotI hai to Apako bahuta AnaMda mAlUma hotA hai / vaha Apako mAlUma nahIM ho rahA, vaha Apake bhItara kA pacahattara pratizata pAnI sAgara kI taraha AMdolita hone lagatA hai| pUre cAMda kI rAta, Apako jo acchA lagatA hai, vaha acchA isalie lagatA hai ki Apake bhItara kA pAnI abhI bhI sAgara kA hissA hai| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki Apake zarIra ke pAnI meM utane hI tatva haiM, jitane sAgara ke pAnI meM haiN| vaisA hI namaka, vaise hI kemikalsa-ThIka usI anupAta meM / kyoMki vaijJAnika kahate haiM, AdamI kA pahalA janma machalI kI taraha huA, vaha pahalI yAtrA hai| aba bhI Apa bahuta vikasita ho gaye haiM; lekina bhItara ApakA jIvana abhI bhI sAgara kI hI jarUrata mAnatA hai| vahAM aba bhI sAgara hai| jaba Apa sAgara ke kinAre baiThe haiM, to sAgara ke AMdolana ko gaura se dekheM aura itane lIna ho jAyeM ki Apake bhItara kA sAgara eka chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ke sAgara se milane lage to Apako iMdriya jJAna hogaa| mahAvIra use 'mati' kahate haiN| choTe baccoM ko hotA hai| jaise-jaise Apa bar3e hote jAte haiM, vaise-vaise bhUlatA jAtA hai| phira to unhIM ko hotA hai, jo dhyAna meM praveza karate haiM, jo phira choTe baccoM kI taraha ho jAte haiN| taba havA kA halkA jhoMkA bhI svarga kI khabara detA hai; jaba phUla kA choTA sA spaMdana bhI jIvana kA nRtya bana jAtA hai; diye kI lapaTatI-bhAgatI lau sAre prANa kI UrjA kA anubhava bana jAtI hai, taba Apako mati jJAna honA zurU hotA hai| ___ pazcima meM cala rahI TreniMga ki loga apanI iMdriyoM ko phira sajaga kara leM, hameM bahuta bacakAnI mAlUma par3egI; kyoMki hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hai| tIna saptAha, cAra saptAha ke lie loga ikaTTe hote haiM kisI keMdra para-saba taraha se jIvana ko anubhava karane kI koziza karate haiM / samudra kI reta meM AMkha baMda karake leTate haiM, tAki reta kA sparza anubhava ho sake; pAnI ke jharane meM sira jhukAkara baiThate haiM, tAki pAnI kA anubhava ho sake, AMkha baMda karake eka-dUsare ko sparza karate haiM, tAki eka-dUsare ke zarIra ke sparza kI pratIti ho ske| ___ do premI bhI eka-dUsare ke zarIra se bar3e ArthoDAksa, baMdhe-baMdhAe DhaMga se paricita hote haiN| kabhI Apane apanI preyasI ko apanI pITha aura usakI pITha ko bhI milAkara dekhA hai ki donoM kaisA anubhava karate haiM? bar3A bhinna anubhava hogA, agara Apa apanI preyasI kI pITha 251

Page #266
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ke sAtha apanI pITha milAkara, AMkha baMda karake khar3e ho jaayeN| to Apako pahalI daphA eka naye vyakti kA anubhava hogA, kyoMki pITha kI tarapha se preyasI bilakula bhinna hai| lekina saba cIjeM baMdhI, ruTIna ho gaI haiN| kabhI Apa apane bacce ko pAsa lekara, usake gAla ko apane gAla se lagAkara thor3I dera zAMta baiThe haiM? kyoMki baccA abhI zuddha hai, abhI usakI jIvana-UrjA pravAhita ho rahI hai| agara Apa baiTha jAeM apane bacce ke pAsa usake gAla ko gAla se lagAkara, aura anubhava kara sakeM, to ApakA baccA Apako bhI jIvanadAyI siddha hogA, ApakI umra thor3I jyAdA ho jaayegii| ___ yaha anubhava huA hai ki kabhI-kabhI vRddha umra ke loga jaba nayI umra kI lar3akiyoM se vivAha kara lete haiM to unakI umra bar3ha jAtI hai| kyoMki nayI umra kI lar3akI ke sAtha unako bhI apanI umra nIce lAnI par3atI hai| usase milane ko, usase saMbaMdha banAne ko unheM nIce utaranA par3atA hai; unake zarIra kI jo jar3atA hai, usako unheM nIce lAnA par3atA hai| __yaha kucha Azcarya na hogA ki barTeDa rasala jaisA vyakti apane marate hae, AkhirI nabbe varSa kI umra taka bhI yavA rahA / kyoMki assI varSa kI umra taka vaha nae vivAha karatA calA gyaa| assI varSa kI umra meM barTeDa rasala ne zAdI kI eka bIsa varSa kI laDakI se| vaha jo yuvApana hai, vaha jo tAjagI hai iMdriyoM kI, vaha banI rahI hogii| rasala iMdriyavAdI thA / vaha mAnatA thA ki iMdriya kI jitanI zuddhatA ho jIvana meM aura iMdriyoM kA jitanA pragAr3ha anubhava ho, utanA hI jIvana carama para pahuMcatA hai| mahAvIra aisA nahIM maante| ve mAnate haiM, aura jIvana ke AyAma haiM aage| lekina, hama to 'zruta' para aTaka jAte haiN| hama 'mati' taka bhI nahIM pahaMca pAte / pazaoM jaisI zaddha iMdriyAM cAhie sAdhaka ke pAsa, tabhI vaha siddha ho paayegaa| nahIM to nahIM ho paayegaa| magara hamArA to ulTA cala rahA hai sArA hisAba / hama sAdhaka usako kahate haiM, jo iMdriyoM ko mAra rahA hai, jo iMdriyoM ko dabA rahA hai| agara ApakA sAdhu saMgIta suna rahA ho, to Apako zaka ho jAye ki bAta kyA hai? agara ApakA sAdhu bahuta rasa se bhojana kara rahA ho, to Apako zaka ho jAye ki mAmalA gar3abar3a hai! lekina sAdhu kI koziza yaha hai hamArI ki vaha svAda de nahIM iMdriya ko, jivhA ko bilakula mAra de ki usameM kucha patA hI na cle|| lekina, dhyAna rahe usakA mati-jJAna kaMda ho jAyegA; usake jAnane kI iMdriya-kSamatA kama ho jaayegii| aura jitanI hI yaha kSamatA kama hogI, utanA hI usake jIvana kA vistAra sikur3a jAyegA, saMkucita ho jaayegaa| ___ isalie sAdhu saMkucita ho jAtA hai, sikur3a jAtA hai| isalie sAdhu kA jIvana Amataura se AtmaghAtI mAlUma par3atA hai / vaha saba tarapha se apane ko sikor3atA jAtA hai, sikor3atA jAtA hai--kunda hotA jAtA hai; khulatA nahIM, mukta AkAza nahIM bntaa| ___ mahAvIra kI bAta samajhane jaisI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, pahalA jJAna 'zruta', dUsarA jJAna 'mati', tIsarA jJAna avadhi', lekina tIsarA jJAna usI meM hogA, jisakA mati-jJAna kAphI pragAr3ha ho / kyoMki manuSya kI pratyeka iMdriya ke pIche chipI eka sakSma iMdriya bhI hai| avadhi-jJAna usa sUkSma iMdriya kA jJAna hai-jaise Apa ghaTanAeM sanate haiM...! ___ harakosa pazcima meM bahuta prasiddha hai-pITara harakosa / vaha dUsare mahAyuddha meM gira par3A / sAdhAraNa AdamI thA; girane se behoza ho gyaa| sira meM coTa lagI, aspatAla meM bharatI kiyA gyaa| jaba aDatAlIsa ghaMTe bAda hoza meM AyA to vaha bar3A cakita haa| use khada bhI bharosA na AyA ki usakI koI antara-iMdriya khula gaI hai isa coTa meM Akasmika, eksIDenTala! vaha jo narsa pAsa khaDI thI. use usa narsa ke bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, vaha samajha meM Ane lgaa| vaha thor3A becaina bhI huaa| usane narsa se pUchA ki 'kyA tuma apane kisI premI se milane kA vicAra kara rahI ho?' usa narsa ne kahA ki 'kyA matalaba?' vaha bhI cauMka gaI, kyoMki bhItara jaldI isa marIja ko nibaTAkara... usakA 252

Page #267
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma premI bAhara khar3A usakI pratIkSA kara rahA hai-usase bhAgI jAne ko, milane ko hai| isa marIja ko to vaha nibaTA rahI hai soye-soye / usakA mana to premI ke pAsa calA gayA hai| ___ harakosa ko loga... koI usake pAsa Aye to usake bhItara kI bAta anubhava meM Ane lgii| kisI kI cIja, kisI kA rUmAla use de deM, to vaha rUmAla kA khayAla karake usa AdamI kA varNana karane lagA hai| dasa sAla taka to vaha parezAna rahA isase / kyoMki bar3I parezAnI kI bAta hai| hara AdamI rAste para nikale aura Apako usake bhItara kA thor3A-sA khayAla A jAye, ki Apa apanI patnI ko prema kara rahe hoM aura Apako khayAla A jAye ki vaha apane kisI premI kA vicAra kara rahI hai...? akasara karate haiN| akasara pati kisI aura kA socate rahate haiM, lekina pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| kyoMki sUkSma-iMdriyAM hamArI jar3a haiN| hamArI sthUla iMdriyAM jar3a haiM, to sUkSma to jar3a hoMgI hii| ___ jaba sthUla iMdriyAM saMvedanazIla ho jAtI haiM to unake pIche chipI huI sUkSma iMdriyAM gatimAna hotI haiN| una sUkSma iMdriyAM kA jo anubhava hai, usako mahAvIra avadhi-jJAna kahate haiN| TelipaithI, kleravhAyaMsa saba avadhi-jJAna haiN| pazcima meM sAikika sAiMsa avadhi-jJAna para kAma kara hI rahI hai bar3e jora se, aura hajAroM AyAma khula gaye haiN| aneka taraha ke prAmANika prayoga ho gaye haiM, jinase patA calatA hai ki AdamI ke pAsa kucha sUkSma iMdriyAM bhI haiM, jinase vaha binA dekhe dekha letA hai, binA sune suna letA hai / Apako bhI kabhI-kabhI isakI jhalaka milatI hai, lekina Apa usako TAla dete haiM, Apa usakA hisAba nahIM rkhte| kabhI Apa baiThe haiM ghara meM acAnaka Apako khayAla apane mitra kA AtA hai, aura Apa dekhate haiM ki vaha mitra bhItara calA A rahA hai| khayAla pahale A jAtA hai, mitra daravAje se bAda meM bhItara AtA hai| Apa socate haiM, saMyoga kI bAta hai| saMyoga kI bAta nahIM hai| isa jagata meM saMyoga jaisI bAta hotI hI nhiiN| isa jagata meM saba vaijJAnika hai, saba kArya-kAraNa se baMdhA hai| usa mitra kA daravAje para AnA ApakI sUkSma iMdriya ne pahale pakar3a liyA, ApakI sthUla iMdriya bAda meM pkdd'ii| __ kabhI ApakA koI priyajana mara rahA ho, bahuta dUra ho-hajAroM mIla dUra-to bhI Apake bhItara kucha pIr3A zurU ho jAtI hai| Apa pakar3a nahIM pAte, kyoMki Apako sApha nahIM hai| agara sApha ho jAye, aura Apa usa dizA meM kAma karane lageM, to ApakI pakar3a meM AnA zurU ho jaayegaa| isako anubhava kiyA gayA hai ki jur3avAM bacce eka sAtha bImAra par3e haiM, cAhe hajAroM mIla dUra hoM / eka hI aMDe se paidA hue jur3avAM bacce eka sAtha bImAra par3e haiN| yahAM eka bacce ko sardI ho, aura dUsarA baccA pekiMga meM ho, to usako vahAM sardI ho jaayegii| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, kyoMki mausama alaga hai, deza alaga hai, havA alaga hai| agara isako inphekzana huA hai, to usI dina usako inphekzana hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yahAM phlU cala rahA hai, vahAM phlU nahIM cala rahA hai, lekina donoM ko eka sAtha sardI pakar3a jAyegI! vaijJAnika bar3e cintita the ki yaha kaise hotA hai? lekina aba sAikika khoja kahatI hai ki donoM bacce itane eka sAtha paidA hae haiM, itane eka-jaise haiM; ki unakI sUkSma-iMdriyAM itanI saMyukta haiM ki eka meM jarA-sA spaMdana ho to dUsare ko khabara mila jAtI hai| eka bacce ko sardI pakar3e to dUsare kI sUkSma iMdriyAM anubhava karane lagatI haiM ki sardI ho gii| usa kAraNa dUsare ko bhI sardI ho jAtI hai| vaha mAnasika sardI hai, lekina ho jaayegii| ___eka aMDe se paidA hue bacce karIba-karIba sAtha-sAtha marate haiN| jyAdA se jyAdA pharka tIna mahIne kA hotA hai| kyoMki mRtyu jaba eka kI ghaTa jAtI hai, to dUsare kI sUkSma iMdriyoM para coTa pahuMca jAtI hai, vaha marane ke karIba ho jAtA hai| Apa kabhI choTe-choTe prayoga kareM, to Apako apanI sUkSma iMdriyoM kA khayAla A ske| 253

Page #268
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sabhI vyaktiyoM ko tIna jJAna saMbhava haiM AsAnI se : zruta, mati, avadhi / ina tIna meM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai / isalie tIsarA jJAna dekhakara jaba Apa camatkRta hote haiM, to Apa nAsamajha haiN| tIsare jJAna ke kAraNa loga mahAtmA ho jAte haiN| lekina tIsare jJAna se koI jIvana kI sthiti Upara nahIM utthtii| ___ Apa gaye kisI mahAtmA ke pAsa, aura usane jAne se hI batA diyA ApakA nAma kyA hai, Apa kahAM se Ate haiM, ApakA ghara kaisA hai, ghara ke sAmane eka vRkSa hai-basa, Apa gaye! aba Apane kahA ki mila gaye guru, sadaguru se milanA ho gayA! isa AdamI ne thor3A-sA sUkSma iMdriyoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, jo ki sabhI ke pAsa hai| Apa prayoga na kareM. yaha bAta aura hai| Apake pAsa bhI reDiyo hai, Apa na TyUna kareM aura na sTezana lagAyeM, to laTakAye ghUmate raheM! isa AdamI ne TyUna kara liyA, isameM koI bar3I kalA nahIM hai| magara isake reDiyo se AvAja AnI zurU ho gaI, aura Apa reDiyo laTakAye ghama rahe haiN| ___ avadhi jJAna taka tInoM bAteM bilakula sAmAnya haiM, usameM kucha bhI asAdhAraNa nahIM hai| lekina tIsarA jJAna hameM bahuta prabhAvita karatA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki tIsarA jJAna akasara azikSita logoM meM jyAdA hotA hai-grAmINa, gaMvAra, gAMva ke, unameM jyAdA hogaa| AdivAsI, unameM jyAdA hogaa| kyoMki Apa bhUla hI gaye haiM ki sUkSma iMdriyAM hotI haiN| Apa to sirpha buddhi se jI rahe haiM-- zruta...ApakI sArI yunivarsiTIja zruta-jJAna para AdhArita haiN| abhI koI vizvavidyAlaya nahIM jo Apako mati jJAna de| jaMgala meM jo AdamI hai, usako koI buddhi kI TreniMga to hotI nahIM; aura jaMgala meM koI suvidhA bhI nahIM hai usake pAsa ki buddhi se jyAdA jI sake / usako jInA paDatA / zera hamalA kare to hamalA kara de, taba buddhi kAma kara sakatI hai ki aba kyA karanA hai, lekina hamalA kara dene ke bAda karane ko kucha bacatA nhiiN| vaha jo jaMgala meM AdamI raha rahA hai usako iMdriyoM se hI sajaga nahIM rahanA par3atA, usako sUkSma iMdriyoM se bhI sajaga rahanA par3atA hai ki koI zera kI AhaTa bhI na mila jAye / zera hamalA kare isake pahale use patA honA cAhiye, to hI bacAva ho sakatA hai, nahIM to bacAva nahIM ho sakatA hai| __ AsTreliyA meM choTA-sA eka kabIlA hai, jisakA vaijJAnika adhyayana ho rahA hai| vaha sabase camatkArI kabIlA hai / usa kabIle kA hara AdamI Apako mahAtmA mAlUma par3egA, magara vaha kabIlA bilakula sAdhAraNa hai| sirpha bahuta purAnA hai; aura sabhyatA se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bar3I ajIba ghaTanA usa kabIle meM ghaTatI hai| eka vaijJAnika vahAM ThaharA huA thA adhyayana karane ke lie ki kyA mAmalA hai? jyAdA vaijJAnika adhyayana karane jAyeMge to ye adhyayana kara pAyeMge ki nahIM, yaha to zaka hai, lekina unako jarUra bigAr3a aayeNge| kyoMki unameM bhI zaka paidA kara Ate haiN| aura zaka jahAM A gayA, vahAM avadhi se AdamI nIce utara jAtA hai| avadhi AsthA kA tatva haiM, bharose kaa| ... usa kabIle meM koI AdamI ciTThI nahIM likhatA / ciTThI likhanA ve jAnate nhiiN| bhASA, lipi unake pAsa nhiiN| posTamaina bhI nahIM hai, posTa-Aphisa bhI nahIM hai| lekina kabhI-kabhI mitroM ko, priyajanoM ko khabara bhejane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| to hara usa gAMva ke kabIle meM eka choTA-sA paudhA hotA hai-gAMva ke bIca / usa paudhe kA upayoga karate haiM ve| agara mAM kA beTA dasa mIla dUra hai aura vaha cAhatI hai ki jaldI vApisa A jAye, to vaha paudhe ke pAsa jaayegii| aura vahAM jAkara apane beTe se bAta karegI, jaisA Apa phona ke pAsa karate haiM / vaha apane beTe se kahegI ki suna, merI tabiyata kharAba hai, tU jaldI vApasa A jA, sAMjha hote-hote tU vApasa A jaanaa| aura beTA sAMjha hote-hote vApasa A jaayegaa| aura beTe se agara Apa pUche to vaha kahegA ki dopahara meM mujhe merI mAM kI AvAja sunAI par3I ki mAM kaha rahI hai ki jaldI ghara A jA, merI tabiyata kharAba hai|' isakA vaijJAnika adhyayana ho rahA hai, aura vaijJAnika cakita hae ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? 254

Page #269
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma mAmalA kucha bhI nahIM hai| ye loga sIdhe-sAdhe pazaoM jaise loga haiN| manuSya kI sUkSma indriyAM bar3I zaktizAlI haiM, bar3I dUragAmI haiM; samaya aura sthAna kI koI bAdhA nahIM hai| agara hama ise aisA samajhAyeM ki prAcIna samaya meM bhI vijJAna vikasita huA thA, lekina sArA vijJAna sUkSma iMdriyoM ke AdhAra para thA / Adhunika vijJAna sthUla iMdriyoM ke AdhAra para hai| to prAcIna samaya ke AdamI ne bhI dUra-saMvAda kI kalA khoja lI thii| hamane bhI khoja lI hai, lekina hamArA bAhya iMdriyoM ke AdhAra para hai| to hamAre pAsa Teliphona hai, reDiyo hai, Telivijana hai-ye saba bAhya iMdriyoM kA vistAra hai| prAcIna AdamI ne aMtara-iMdriya kA vistAra kiyA thA, aura unake AdhAra para usane bahuta-se kAma kara lie the, jo hamArI pakar3a ke bAhara haiM / jaisA ki hamAre yaMtra unakI pakar3a ke bAhara haiN| ___ manuSya kI hara iMdriya ke pIche sUkSma iMdriya hai| AMkha ke pIche eka sUkSma AMkha hai, jo Apake bhItara chipI hai| use vikasita kiyA jA sakatA hai| Apa thor3e-se prayoga kareM to Apako khayAla meM A jAye / aura hara sau AdamI meM se kama-se-kama tIsa AdamI AsAnI se saphala ho jaayeNge| itane loga yahAM maujada haiM. inameM se aneka loga saphala ho jaayeNge| sau meM se tIsa AdamiyoM kI avadhi-sthiti abhI bhI bigar3I nahIM hai| ___ Apa eka choTA-sA prayoga kreN| tAza ke patte hAtha meM le leM, AMkha baMda kara leN| gaDDI meM se eka pattA nikAleM, aura soceM mata-dekheM ki yaha pattA kyA hai ? rAjA hai ki rAnI, ki jokara, ki kyA? soceM mata, socane se to bigar3a jAyegA mAmalA / kyoMki socane meM to Apa anamAna lagAne lageMge ki zAyada rAjA ho / taba Apa davidhA meM par3a jAyeMge. becainI meM / nahIM. Apa sirpha AMkha baMda karake dekheN| AMkha baMda karake dekheM kyA hai ? aura soceM mata / aura jo cIja pahalI daphA Ae, usakA bharosA kareM, dUsare kA dhyAna mata kareM / pahale Ae ki jokara, AMkha kholeM aura dekheN| eka do-cAra dina prayoga kreN| Apa cakita ho jAyeMge ki Apa AMkha banda karake tAza kI gaDDI meM se dekha pAte haiM ki kyA hai ? yaha sirpha isalie kaha rahA hUM, tAki Apako khayAla A jAye ki sUkSma iMdriya haiM / khayAla A jAye to bharosA ho jAye, bharosA ho jAye to kAma zurU ho jaaye| ___ taya kara leM apane kisI mitra se ki roja rAta ko ThIka ATha baje, vaha kalakatte se Apako saMdeza bhejegA; sirpha AMkha banda karake baiTha jAyegA aura eka vAkya kA saMdeza bhejegaa| aura ThIka ATha baje Apa risepTiva hokara baiTha jAyeMge ki koI saMdeza Ae to use pakar3a leN| soceM nahIM, jo bhI vacana pahalA A jAye, vaha kitanA hI ebsarDa aura vyartha mAlUma par3e, use noTa kara leM / aura eka tIna mahIne isa prayoga ko kreN| Apa cakita ho jAyeMge ki tIna mahIne ke bhItara ApakI sUkSma pakar3ane kI kSamatA, grahaNa kI kSamatA bar3ha gaI hai| aura eka iMdriya ke sAtha sabhI iMdriyAM isI taraha se jur3I huI haiN| Apa hairAna ho jAyeMge ki isa para kAphI kAma hotA hai| ___ gurajiepha ke sAtha aneka striyoM ko anubhava hotA thA, ki jaba gurajiepha se ve mileM to unheM ekadama lagatA thA ki unake seksa senTara para koI coTa kI gii| kaI striyAM ghabar3A jAtI thIM ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai ? yaha AdamI kucha zaitAna mAlUma hotA hai| lekina kula mAmalA itanA thA ki jaise hara iMdriya ke pIche sUkSma iMdriya hai, vaisI jananendriya ke pIche bhI sukSma iMdriya hai| usase coTa kI jA sakatI hai| aura gurajiepha sirpha itanA kara rahA hai ki vaha sUkSma iMdriyoM para kAma kara rahA hai| usase coTa kI jA sakatI hai| ___ kaI bAra anajAne bhI coTa ho jAtI hai, jaba Apako patA bhI nahIM hotA / koI strI pAsa se gujaratI hai, Apa acAnaka kAmAtura ho jAte haiM; yA koI puruSa pAsa se gujaratA hai aura strI acAnaka saMkucita ho jAtI hai| lagatA hai, kucha ho rahA hai| koI kucha na bhI kara rahA hotA kabhI acAnaka bhI hotA hai; kyoMki acAnaka kabhI sUkSma iMdriya sakriya ho jAtI hai / vastutaH jise hama prema kahate haiM, vaha avadhi-jJAna 255

Page #270
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kI bhASA meM sUkSma iMdriyoM kA sakriya ho jAnA hai| ___ Apa eka strI se bilakula mohita ho jAte haiN| jaba Apa mohita ho jAte haiM to sArI duniyA Apako pAgala khegii| loga kaheMge ki, kyA dekhate ho usa strI meM ? para usa AdamI ko kucha dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jo kisI ko dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA / usako kyA dikhAI par3a rahA hai? usakI koI sakSama iMdriya usa strI ke samparka meM sakriya ho jAtI hai| usa saMghAta meM koI sakSma iMdriya sakri usa strI ko, jo vaha Upara se dikhAI par3atI hai, vaisA nahIM dekha rahA hai, balki vaha jaisI bhItara se hai, vaisA Apako pratIta hone lagA hai| prema kI ghaTanA avadhi jJAna kI ghaTanA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, ye tIna jJAna sAmAnya haiM / sAre camatkAra tIsare jJAna meM A jAte haiN| Apa bImAra haiM aura eka mahAtmA ke pAsa jAte haiM camatkArI ! aura vaha kahatA hai, 'jAo, tIna dina meM ThIka ho jaaoge|' Apa socate haiM ki usane tIna dina meM ThIka ho jAoge kahA, isalie maiM tIna dina meM ThIka ho rahA huuN| bAta bilakula dUsarI hai / usakI sUkSma iMdriyAM sakriya haiM, aura vaha dekhatA hai ki tIna dina bAda tuma ThIka honevAle ho, isalie vaha kahatA hai, tIna dina meM ThIka ho jAoge / aura jaba tuma tIna dina meM ThIka ho jAte ho, to tuma socate ho ki camatkAra ho gayA, usa mahAtmA ne ThIka kara diyaa| usa mahAtmA ko sirpha itanA bodha huA ki tIna dina meM tuma ThIka ho jaaoge| yaha bodha Aja nahIM kala, vaijJAnika yaMtroM se bhI ho skegaa| rUsa meM aise kaimare vikasita kiye jA rahe haiM. jo bImArI kitane dina meM samApta ho jAyegI. isakA citra le skeN| haiM / bImArI hai, isakA patA cala sake; aura bImArI kitanI dera meM ThIka ho jAyegI, isakA patA cala sake; aura bImArI kitane dina bAda zurU honevAlI hai, isakA pahale se patA cala sake-ina tInoM dizAoM para rUsa meM kAphI kAma ho rahA hai| aura saphalatApUrvaka kAma ho rahA hai| koI bhI bImArI Apake jIvana meM Aye, usake chaha mahIne pahale usake phoTogrApha lie jA sakate haiN| aura agara chaha mahIne pahale bImArI kA citra liyA jA sake, to Ane ke pahale hI ApakA ilAja kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo-jo mana bhItara se kara sakatA hai, vaha-vaha vijJAna yaMtra ke sahAre se bAhara se kara sakatA hai| cauthe jJAna ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mana-paryAya' / yahAM se sAdhaka, yogI kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| 'mana-paryAya' kA artha hai : svayaM ke mana ke bhItara jo paryAya haiM, jo rUpa haiM, unakA sAkSI-darzana / aura jaba koI vyakti apane mana kI paryAyoM kA sAkSI-darzana karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, to vaha dUsaroM ke mana-poyoM kA bhI sAkSI-darzana karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai / jaba koI vyakti apane mana kI pUrI partoM ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, to usako apane pUre pichale janma dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAte haiM, kyoMki ve saba mana kI partoM meM maujUda haiN| koI bhI smRti khotI nahIM, saba saMgrahIta hotI calI jAtI hai| una sabako phira se kholA jA sakatA hai, dekhA jA sakatA hai| 'mana kI paryAyoM kA jisako anubhava hone lage... Apane gAlI dI, to mana-paryAyavAlA vyakti ApakI gAlI kI phikra nahIM karegA, na ApakI phikra karegA, vaha bhItara dekhegA ki ApakI gAlI se mere mana meM kaise rUpa, kaise phArmas paidA hote haiM ? mere bhItara kyA hotA hai? kyoMki asalI savAla maiM haM, asalI savAla Apa nahIM haiN| Apase kyA lenA-denA hai? Apane gAlI dI, maiMne AMkha baMda kI aura dekhA ki mere bhItara kyA hotA hai ? isa sAkSI-darzana se dhIre-dhIre bAhara se dRSTi bhItara kI tarapha mur3atI hai; hama mana ke pIche sarakate haiN| aura jo vyakti mana ke pIche sarakatA hai, use AtmA kA anubhava zurU hotA hai| to 'mana-paryAya' kI avasthA meM AtmA kI pahalI jhalaka milanI zurU hotI hai| 'maiM kauna haiM? aura taba mana aisA hI lagatA hai, jaise AkAza meM ghire bAdala hoM, aura maiM sUrya haM , jo chipa gayA hai| ina bAdaloM ke sAtha hamArA itanA tAdAtmya hai ki hama bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama inase alaga haiN| hama inake sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| jaba Apa krodha se bharate haiM to ApakA krodha alaga nahIM rahatA, Apa krodha ke sAtha bilakula eka ho jAte haiM; Apa krodhI ho jAte 256

Page #271
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma haiN| jaba Apa bhUkha se bharate haiM, to Apa bhUkhe ho jAte haiN| lekina mana-paryAyavAlA vyakti jAnegA ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagI hai aura maiM jAna rahA huuN| yaha spaSTa bheda hogaa| Apane gAlI dI hai, mana udvigna ho gayA, maiM jAna rahA huuN| mana kI udvignatA merI udvignatA nahIM hai; mana kI becainI merI becainI nahIM hai| mana eka yaMtra hai| mana parezAna hai, maiM parezAna nahIM huuN| lekina isa mana ke ghere ke bAhara utaranA bar3A sAhasa hai, bar3e-se-bar3A sAhasa hai; kyoMki hamArA pUrA jIvana hI mana kA jIvana hai| jo bhI hama jAnate haiM apane bAbata, vaha mana hI hai| jo vyakti mana ke bAhara utaratA hai, use lagatA hai ki maiM marane kI avasthA meM jA rahA hUM / dhyAna mRtyu kA prayoga hai| dhyAna se mana-paryAya paidA hotA hai| lekina hama to Darate haiM thor3A-sA bhI bAhara nikalane meM, kyoMki mana ke bAhara nikalane kA matalaba ki maiM khoyaa| merA sArA honA hI mana hai| kabhI-kabhI ekAdha kadama bhI rakhate haiM to ghabar3Akara phira pIche rakha lete haiN| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara kucha badamAzoM ne hamalA kiyaa| daravAje unhoMne saba banda kara diye| mullA ko hAtha-paira bAMdha kara khar3A kara diyA aura usake cAroM tarapha cAka se eka lakIra khIMca dI, aura kahA ki 'isa ghere ke bAhara nikale ki samajhanA ki hatyA ho jaayegii| isa ghere ke bAhara bhara mata nikalanA / ' usakI patnI ko ghasITakara dUsare kamare meM le gaye / ghaNTebhara bAda ve saba - mullA khar3A thA apane ghere meM - ghara chor3akara cale gye| patnI bhItara se atyaMta dayanIya avasthA meM - kapar3e phaTe hue, khUna ke dAga- bAhara bhAgI huI AyI, aura usane nasaruddIna se kahA, 'yU mijarebala kAvarDa, DU yU no vhATa de veara DUiMga Tu mI ina daiTa rUma ? kyA kara rahe the ve loga usa kamare meM mere sAtha ? tuma atyanta kAyara ho / ' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'kAyara, yU kAla mI ekAvarDa, eMDa yU no vhATa AI DiDa, vhena de veara vida yU ina di rUma ? Ana thrI separeTa Akejansa, AI sTepDa AuTa Apha da sarkala ! tumheM patA hai ki maiMne kyA kiyA, jaba ve tumhAre sAtha kamare meM the ? tIna alaga-alaga maukoM para ghere ke bAhara maiMne kadama rakhA, aura tuma mujhe kAvarDa, mujhe kAyara kahatI ho / ' basa, aise hI hama bhI kabhI-kabhI mana ke ghere ke bAhara jarA-sA kadama rakhate haiM, bar3I bahAdurI samajhate haiM, phira bhItara khIMca lete haiN|... ve AdamI to jA cuke haiM, nasaruddIna abhI bhI ghere meM khar3A thA / ... aura bahAdura bhI apane ko samajha lete haiN| Dara hai ! Dara kyA thA nasaruddIna ko---ki mauta na ho jAye, ki hatyA na kara deM ve loga ? dhyAna meM bhI vahI Dara hai| aura guru se bar3A hatyArA khojanA muzkila hai| isaliye hamane to upaniSadoM meM guru ko mRtyu hI kahA hai / aura jaba kaThopaniSada meM naciketA kA bApa usase kahatA hai nArAja hokara ... kyoMki naciketA ke pitA ne eka utsava kiyA hai aura vaha dAna kara rahA hai| to jaisA ki loga dAna karate haiM, marI, murdA cIjeM - gAyeM, jinakA ki dUdha sUkha cukA hai, vaha dAna kara rahA hai, ghor3e, jo aba bojha nahIM Dho sakate; ratha, jo aba cala nahIM sakatA - -jaise ki loga dAna karate haiM-- daanii| jo Apake kAma nahIM AtA, loga usako dAna kara dete haiN| kvekara samAja meM eka niyama hai ki dAna usI cIja kA karanA jo tumheM sabase jyAdA pasaMda ho, nahIM to mata krnaa| nahIM to usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| dAna kA matalaba hI hai, jo tumheM sabase jyAdA pyArI cIja ho, usakA dAna karanA, to hI kisI mUlya kA hai / maiM mAnatA hUM ki kvekara kI samajha jo dAna ke saMbaMdha meM hai, vaisI samajha duniyA meM kisI dharma meM paidA nahIM huii| ve kahate haiM; hara saptAha eka cIja dAna karanA, lekina vahI cIja jo tumheM sabase jyAdA pyArI ho / to usase krAnti ghaTita hogI / hama bhI dAna karate haiM ! vaha jo kacarA - kUr3A ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, usako hama dAna kara dete haiM! aura akasara dAna kI cIjeM dUsare loga bhI dUsaroM ko dAna karate cale jAte haiN| kyoMki kisI ke kAma kI nahIM hotI / 257

Page #272
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ...naciketA kA pitA dAna kara rahA hai, naciketA pAsa meM baiThA dekha rahA hai| use bar3I hairAnI hotI hai| vaha pUchatA hai ki 'ye gAyeM, jinameM dUdha nahIM hai, inase kyA phAyadA hai dAna karane se?' bApa nArAja hotA calA jAtA hai| ___ beTe sarala hote haiM / svabhAvataH kyoMki abhI unakI umra kyA hai? abhI naciketA bholA-bhAlA hai| use cIjeM sApha dikhAI par3atI haiN| bApa samajha rahA hai ki vaha dAna kara rahA hai-usako dikhAI par3a rahA hai, beTe ko, ki 'kaisA dAna ? yaha gAya to dUdha de hI nahIM sakatI, ulTe jisako tuma de rahe ho usa para bojha ho jaayegii| usako aura ghAsa kA iMtajAma karanA par3egA, pAnI pilAnA pdd'egaa| yaha bUr3hI gAya dene se kyA phAyadA hai?' para bApa usako kahatA hai ki 'tU cupa raha, tU kyA jAnatA hai ?' lekina usase bhI cupa rahA nahIM jaataa| Akhira meM vaha pUchatA hai ki Apa sabhI-kucha dAna kara doge?' bApa kahatA hai, 'hAM, sbhii-kuch|' to vaha kahatA hai, 'mujhe kisako dAna karoge? kyoMki maiM bhI to ApakA beTA huuN|' bApa nArAjagI meM kahatA hai ki 'tujhe mauta ko de dUMgA, yama ko de duuNgaa|' lekina bar3I mIThI kathA hai kaThopaniSada meM ki naciketA phira mRtyu ko de diyA jAtA hai / aura mRtyu se naciketA jIvana ke gahare-se-gahare savAla pUchatA hai, aura jIvana kI parama guhya sAdhanA ko lekara vApasa lauTatA hai| gaharA pratIka yaha hai ki bApa jaba kahatA hai, tujhe mRtyu ko de dUMgA, taba vaha kahatA hai tujhe guru ko de dUMgA / kyoMki guru kA artha hI mRtyu hai / guru se gujarakara tU nayA hokara lauTa AyegA! naciketA nayA hokara lauTatA hai| amRta kA tatva sIkhakara lauTatA hai| hamArA Dara yahI hai| ... dhyAna? samAdhi? ki hama mara to nahIM jAyeMge, miTa to nahIM jaayeNge| hama apane ko bacAkara dhyAna karanA cAhate haiN| dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| hameM apane ko chor3anA hI par3egA, tor3anA hI par3egA, haTanA hI pdd'egaa| mana-paryAya kevala unhIM logoM ke jIvana meM utaregA, jo mana se dUra haTa jAte haiN| kyA kareM ...? mana ke sAtha jahAM-jahAM tAdAtmya ho, vahAM-vahAM tAdAtmya na hone deN| krodha uThe-pUrA prANa ApakA kahegA ki krodhI ho jAo-usa samaya bhItara zAMta bane raheM / krodha ko ghUmane deM cAroM tarapha, dabAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hAtha paira phar3akeM, phar3akane deM; muTThiyAM baMdhe, baMdha jAne deN| krodha zarIra ke khUna ko uttapta kara de; zvAsa teja calane lage, calane deN| lekina bhItara keMdra para alaga khar3e dekhate raheM ki krodha ghaTa rahA hai mere zarIra aura mana meM, lekina maiM pRthaka hUM, maiM anya hUM, maiM alaga huuN| maiM sirpha dekhanevAlA huuN| jaise yaha kisI aura ko ghaTa rahA hai| ___ kAmavAsanA pakar3e, aise hI dUra khar3e ho jAyeM, lobha pakar3e, aise hI dUra khar3e ho jAyeM, vicAroM kA jhaMjhAvAta pakar3a le, dUra khar3e ho jaaeN| rAta par3e haiM bistara para, nIMda nahIM A rahI hai! vicAra pakar3e hue haiN| vicAroM ke kAraNa nIMda meM bAdhA nahIM par3atI ; Apa vicAroM ke sAtha tAdAtmya jor3a lete haiM, isase bAdhA par3atI hai| aba dobArA jaba aisA ho rAta nIMda na Aye aura vicAra pakar3e ho, taba kucha na kareM, sirpha AMkha baMda kiye itanA hI anubhava kareM ki 'maiM anya hUM, ye vicAra anya haiN| jaise AkAza meM badaliyAM cala rahI haiM, aise mana meM vicAra cala rahe haiM; jaise rAste para kAreM cala rahI haiM, aise mana meM vicAra cala rahe haiM, maiM apane ghara meM baiThA dekha rahA hUM-sirpha dekhate rheN| thor3I hI dera meM Apa pAyeMge, vicAra kho gaye, Apa gaharI nidrA meM praveza kara gye| ____ dhyAna kI prakriyA bhI yahI hai ki vicAra se apane ko tor3a lenA / vicAra se TUTate hI vyakti ko 'mana-paryAya' kI avasthA zurU ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra mana-paryAya ko cauthA jJAna kahate haiN| cauthA jJAna sAdhaka ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura pAMcaveM jJAna ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'kaivalya' / sirpha-mAtra jJAna, jahAM kucha bhI jAnane ko nahIM raha jAtA / kyoMki cauthe jJAna meM mana jAnane ko rahatA hai| mana kI paryAya jAnate-jAnate, sAkSI hote-hote mana kI paryAyeM gira jAtI haiM, rUpAntaraNa gira jAte haiM, mana kho jAtA hai; AkAza khAlI ho jAtA hai / usa 258

Page #273
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma khAlIpana meM sirpha sUrya kA prakAza raha jAtA hai, sirpha sUrya raha jAtA hai| vaha siddha kI avasthA hai--kaivalya / ye pAMca jJAna haiM / usa siddha kI avasthA meM jo jAnA jAtA hai, vahI satya hai| ___ isa bAta ko ThIka-se samajha leM / mahAvIra kA jora bar3A anUThA hai / ve kahate haiM : Apa jaise haiM, vaisI avasthA meM satya nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| isalie satya kI khoja chor3o, apanI avasthA bdlo| Apa jaise haiM, isameM to asatya hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| Apa asatya ko AkarSita karate haiN| ___ 'zruta' kI avasthA meM asatya hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| 'mati' kI avasthA meM iMdriya-satya jAnA jA sakatA hai-vastuoM kA satya / mana 'avadhi' kI avasthA meM sUkSma iMdriyoM kA satya jAnA jA sakatA hai| mana-paryAya' kI avasthA meM, mana ke jo pAra hai, usakI jhalaka aura mana ke saba rUpAMtaraNoM kA satya jAnA jA sakatA hai| aura 'kaivalya'-zuddha satya jAnA jA sakatA hai, jo hai-astitva, mAtra astitva / use hama paramAtmA kaheM, yA jo bhI nAma denA cAheM : nirvANa kaheM, mokSa kheN| mahAvIra ne ye pAMca jJAna kahe haiN| aura mere jAne, kisI dUsare vyakti ne jJAna kA itanA sUkSma vaijJAnika vizleSaNa nahIM kiyA hai| aura isakI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai ki ina pAMca ke atirikta chaThavAM jJAna ho sakatA hai / isakI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| vijJAna tIna taka pahuMca gayA hai, cauthe para caraNa rakha rahA hai| dhyAna para pazcima meM bar3e prayoga ho rahe haiM; cauthe para caraNa rakhane kI koziza kI jA rahI hai| Aja nahIM kala, pAMcaveM kA bhI smaraNa AnA zurU ho jAyegA / mahAvIra isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote, mana ke saMbaMdha meM bar3e-se-bar3e vaijJAnika siddha ho sakate haiN| 'jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra aura aMtarAya-isa prakAra saMkSepa meM ye ATha karma batalAye haiN|' ye pAMca jJAna aura ina pAMca jJAnoM ko DhaMka lenevAle; isa kaivalya ko DhaMka lenevAle, isa zaddha jJAna ko DhaMka lenevAle ATha karmoM ke rUpa haiN| ___ mahAvIra kI pakar3a ThIka vizleSaka, vaijJAnika kI pakar3a hai| jaise ki koI nidAna karatA hai marIja kA ki kyA bImArI hai, kyA kAraNa hai, kyA upAya hai--aise eka-eka cIja kA nidAna karate haiN| mahAvIra kavi nahIM haiN| isalie upaniSada meM jo kAvya hai, vaha mahAvIra kI bhASA meM nahIM haiN| mahAvIra bilakula zuddha gaNita aura vaijJAnika buddhi ke vyakti haiN| zAyada isalie mahAvIra kA prabhAva jitanA par3anA thA utanA nahIM par3A; kyoMki loga gaNita se kama prabhAvita hote haiM, kAvya se jyAdA prabhAvita hote haiM, kyoMki loga kalpanA se jyAdA prabhAvita hote haiM, satya se kama prabhAvita hote haiN| mahAvIra ke kama prabhAva par3ane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai-buniyAdI kAraNoM meM se eka kaarnn| ki ve bilakula gaNita kI taraha calate haiN| sIdhA hisAba hai| lekina jisako sAdhanA ke patha para jAnA hai, kavitA kAma nahIM degii| jise ghara meM baiThakara AMkheM baMda karake sapane dekhane haiM, bAta alaga hai| lekina jise yAtrA taya karanI hai, use to nakze cAhiye sApha / khataroM kA patA cAhie-khAI khar3e kahAM haiM, bhaTakAne vAle mArga kahAM haiM? aura kyA-kyA kAraNa haiM, jinake kAraNa maiM saMsAra meM khar3A hUM; aura eka-eka kAraNa ko kaise alaga kiyA jA sake, tAki maiM saMsAra ke bAhara ho jaauuN| ___ mahAvIra eka zuddha cikitsaka kI taraha vyavahAra kara rahe haiM, jIvana kI vicAraNA meM / ATha, ve kahate haiM, manuSya kI zuddhatA ko roka lenevAle karma-mala haiN| inako, eka-eka ko hama khayAla meM leM, samajha meM A jaayeNge| ___ jJAna ko AvRtta karanevAlA, pahalA- kauna-sI cIja Apake jJAna ko AvRtta karatI hai, vahI 'jJAnAvaraNIya' hai| jo-jo cIjeM Apake jJAna ko rokatI haiM, DhAMkatI haiM aura Apake ajJAna ko paripaSTa karatI haiM, ve sabhI jJAna para AvaraNa haiN| 259 .

Page #274
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kauna-sI cIjeM Apake ajJAna ko paripuSTa karatI haiM? pahalI to bAta yahI ki Apa apane ko ajJAnI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hote| Apa jJAnI haiM, yaha AvaraNa ho gayA-khoja baMda ho gii| yaha bImArI ho gii| yaha aisA hI hai, jaise ki koI bImAra AdamI kahe ki 'maiM svastha haM, kauna kahatA hai ki maiM bImAra haM?' agara bImAra AdamI bhI isako eka taraha kA AkramaNa samajha le ki usako koI bImAra kahe, to vaha lar3ane lage ki 'kauna kahatA hai ki maiM bImAra hUM? maiM bilakula svastha hUM ; zarma nahIM AtI mujhe bImAra kahate hue!' to phira usake ilAja kA koI upAya na rhaa| ___ ajJAnI yahI kara rahA hai / vaha kahatA hai, 'kauna kahatA hai, maiM ajJAnI hUM?' agara koI ApakI bAta ko galata siddha kare, to Apa lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jaayeNge| galata siddha karane meM kyA khatarA hai? vaha Apako siddha kara rahA hai ki Apa ajJAnI haiM, yahI khatarA hai|| duniyA meM loga satya ke lie nahIM lar3ate-merI bAta saca hai, isaliye lar3ate haiN| ye itane jo saMpradAya dikhAI par3ate haiM, itane aDDe dikhAI par3ate haiM; inakA jhagar3A koI satya kA jhagar3A nahIM hai| satya ke liye kyA jhagar3A ho sakatA hai? jhagar3A isa bAta kA hai ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vahI satya hai, aura koI satya nahIM ho sktaa| hai ki eka phakIra marA-eka saphI phakIra marA / svarga pahaMcA. to usane paramAtmA se pahalI prArthanA kI. ki sabase pahale to maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki svarga kA pUrA vistAra kitanA hai? aura maiM pUre svarga meM eka bhramaNa karanA cAhatA hUM, isake pahale ki kahIM nivAsa bnaauuN| paramAtmA ne kahA ki yaha ucita nahIM hai, niyama viparIta hai| tuma sUphI ho, tumhArI jagaha taya hai / svarga kA vaha hissA, jahAM sUphI basate haiM, tuma vahAM cale aao| para usa sUphI ne jida bAMdha lii| usane kahA ki cAhe mujhe narka bheja deM, lekina isake pahale ki maiM apanI jagaha cunUM, maiM pUre svarga ko jitanA hai, dekha lenA cAhatA huuN| __ para paramAtmA ne kahA, 'jidda kyA yaha? koI aisI jidda nahIM karatA; kyoMki sabhI mAnate haiM ki unakA svarga hI basa svarga hai / jainI Ate haiM, ve apane svarga meM cale jAte haiM, hiMdU Ate haiM, ve apane svarga meM cale jAte haiM; musalamAna... / aura sabhI yahI mAnate haiM ki unakA svarga hI mAtra svarga hai, bAkI koI svarga hai nahIM / tU kaisA AdamI hai? yaha bAta hI ThIka nahIM, niyama viparIta hai! lekina tU nahIM mAnatA aura mujhe pyArA hai, isaliye tujhe maukA detA huuN| lekina kisI ko batAnA mata / ' __to eka devadUta sAtha kara diyA gayA phakIra ke / aura vaha devadUta use le gayA, usane dikhAyA musalamAnoM kA svarga-karor3oM karor3oM musalamAna! yahUdI, IsAiyoM ke svarga-saba dikhAtA calA gyaa| lekina saba jagaha vaha bilakula phusa-phusA phusa-phusAkara bAta karatA thaa| Akhira meM usa AdamI se--sUphI se na rahA gayA, usane kahA, 'yaha to ThIka hai, lekina itanA phusa-phusAkara kyoM bAta karate ho?' usane kahA ki ina logoM ko patA nahIM calanA cAhie / yahI kevala svarga meM haiN| ye saba... hara eka kI yahI mAnyatA hai ki maiM hI svarga meM huuN| agara musalamAna ko patA cala jAe ki IsAI bhI svarga meM hai, to vaha udAsa ho jaayegaa| saba majA hI calA gyaa| IsAI saba naraka meM par3e haiN| jaina ko patA cala jAe ki hiMdU bhI cale A rahe haiM svarga meM to usakI sArI bhUmi khisaka jaayegii| inakA majA hI yahI hai| ye jo itane AnaMdita dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, inakA majA hI yaha hai ki ye samajhate haiM ki ye hI kevala svarga meM haiM, bAkI saba naraka meM haiN| hara AdamI apane satya ko satya kI sImA samajhatA hai| socatA hai, jo vaha mAnatA hai vahI ThIka hai| aura sArI duniyA usako mAna legI, usakI ceSTA hotI hai| aisA vyakti matavAdI hotA hai, aura aisA vyakti sadA ajJAna meM ghirA raha jAtA hai| jJAna kI tarapha jAnevAle vyakti ko isa taraha ke karma-mala ko apane AsapAsa ikaTThA nahIM karanA caahie| use sadA vinamra, mukta, rAjI 260

Page #275
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma honA cAhie ki satya kahIM se bhI AtA ho, maiM khulA huuN| satya kahAM se AtA hai, isakA koI savAla nhiiN| maiM pyAsA hUM, pAnI gaMgA kA hai ki yamunA kA, isase koI savAla nahIM hai - pAnI caahie| pAnI kina hAthoM se AyA, isakA bhI koI savAla hai ? lekina, kucha nAsamajha, ve Ama khAne jAte haiM lekina guThaliyAM ginakara jIvana bitA dete haiN| Ama khAne kA maukA hI nahIM A pAtA, guThaliyAM kAphI haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jJAnAvaraNIya una sArI vRttiyoM ko, jo Apake jJAna ke prasphuTana meM bAdhA haiM: ApakA ahaMkAra, ApakA matavAda, Apake pakSapAta, ApakA yaha Agraha ki yahI ThIka hai / anAgraha-citta cAhiye / isalie mahAvIra ne pUre anAgraha-citta kA darzana vikasita kiyA, jisako ve 'syAtavAda' kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, koI bhI cIja ko aisA mata kaho ki yahI ThIka hai, kyoMki jagata bahuta bar3A hai| aura bhI svarga haiN| dUsarA bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| viparIta bAta bhI ThIka ho sakatI hai; kyoMki jIvana bar3A jaTila hai| yahAM eka AdamI jo bhI kahatA hai, vaha AMzika hI hogA, pUrNa nahIM hogA / jo bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha AMzika hogA / isaliye bhI mahAvIra kA prabhAva bahuta nahIM par3A, kyoMki mahAvIra kA vicAra saMpradAya banAnevAlA vicAra nahIM hai / jinhoMne banA liyA unake pIche, ve camatkArI loga haiN| mahAvIra ke pIche saMpradAya bana nahIM sakatA, bananA nahIM caahie| kyoMki mahAvIra, saMpradAya kI jo mUla bhitti hai, maiM hI ThIka hUM, usako tor3a rahe haiN| koI saMpradAya, jo kahe ki Apa bhI ThIka haiM, vaha kaise bana sakatA hai? maMdira kahe ki masjida bhI ThIka hai, koI harjA nahIM, vahAM bhI cale gaye to calegA, maMdira kA dhaMdhA TUTa jaayegaa| maMdira ko to kahanA hI cAhiye ki saba galata haiN| aura jitanI tAkata se maMdira kahe ki masjida galata hai, carca galata aura jitanA sunanevAle ko bharosA dilA de ki sirpha maMdira sahI hai, usakA saMdeha miTA de, to hI koI Ane vAlA hai / ye saba dukAna kI hI bAta hai| agara dukAnadAra kahane lage ki jo mAla merI dukAna para hai, vahI saba dukAnoM para hai; jo dAma mere, vahI sabake, kahIM se bhI le lo, saba eka hai - yaha dukAna kho jaayegii| ye dukAna nahIM baca sktii| dukAnadAra ko kahanA hI cAhie ki mAla to sirpha yahIM hai, bAkI saba nakala hai| mahAvIra ajIba dukAnadAra haiM! ve kahate haiM ki dUsarA bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| ve kisI ko galata kahate hI nhiiN| unakI ceSTA yahI hai, kahIM koI kitanA hI galata ho, usameM bhI thor3A saca jarUra hogaa| usa saca ko cuna lo| kyoMki koI bilakula jhUThI bAta Tika nahIM sakatI, khar3I nahIM ho sakatI / khar3e hone ke liye thor3A-sA saca kA sahArA caahie| isaliye jaba tuma kisI asatya ko bhI calate dekho, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, khoja karanA, kyoMki vaha cala rahA hai to usake pIche jarUra kahIM kucha satya hogaa| kyoMki satya ke binA prANa nahIM, asatya cala nahIM sakatA / asatya ko bhI satya ke hI paira cAhiye, to hI cala sakatA hai| usa satya ko pakar3a lo, asatya kI tuma phikra chor3o / asatya para jora hI kyoM dete ho, tuma usa satya ko pakar3a lo / mahAvIra se koI Akara kahatA hai ki 'nirvANa hai yA nahIM ?' mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'hai; nahIM bhI hai|' saMpradAya muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha AdamI eka koI pakkI bAta hI nahIM kaha rahA - kabhI kucha, kabhI kucha / ... yaha AdamI kabhI kahatA 'hai', kabhI kahatA 'nahIM hai'| vaha pUchatA hai, kyA matalaba ApakA / yA to 'hai', kaho 'hai'| yA kaho, 'nahIM', 'nahIM hai' / AdamI saMpradAya banAne ke liye sApha bAteM caahiye| aisA nahIM ki mahAvIra kI bAteM gaira-sApha haiN| lekina bAteM itanI sApha haiM ki hama jaise aMdhoM ko unameM saphAI nahIM dikhAI par3a sakatI / hamArI AdateM haiM baMdhI huI cIjoM ko dekhane kii| mahAvIra kA satya AkAza kI taraha bar3A hai, 261

Page #276
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hama AMgana kI taraha choTe-choTe satyavAle loga haiN| ___ to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki nirvANa hai usake liye, jo 'kaivalya' meM pahuMca gyaa| nirvANa nahIM hai usake liye, jo abhI zruta meM par3A hai| saMsAra meM jo khar3A hai, usake lie nirvANa nahIM hai| kahAM hai? kyoMki jo merA anubhava nahIM hai, usake hone kA kyA artha hai? mahAvIra se koI pUchatA hai, 'kyA saMsAra mAyA hai ?' kyoMki mAyAvAdI haiM, ve kahate haiM. saMsAra mAyA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'hai' bhI. 'nahIM' bhii| kyoMki jo saMsAra meM khaDA hai, usake liye saMsAra mAyA nahIM hai, aura jo saMsAra ke pAra uTha gayA, usake liye saMsAra mAyA hai| vahAM kucha bhI nahIM bacA, svapna chUTa gyaa| iMdradhanuSa dUra se dekhe jAne para hai, pAsa se dekhe jAne para nahIM hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM : sabhI satya jo hama kahate haiM, AMzika haiM, aura unase viparIta bhI saca ho sakatA hai| aisA vyakti apane jJAna ke AvRta karanevAle karmoM ko kATa detA hai| matAgraha baMdhana hai-anAgraha citta! ___ mahAvIra bar3e adabhuta haiN| abhI mahAtmA gAMdhI ne eka zabda calAyA-satyAgraha / mahAvIra usako bhI rAjI nahIM haiN| kahate haiM, satya kA bhI Agraha nahIM; kyoMki jahAM Agraha AyA, vahAM asatya A jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-anAgraha / hama to asatya kA bhI Agraha karate haiN| kyoMki merA asatya Apake satya se mujhe jyAdA prItikara mAlUma par3atA hai / kyoMki 'merA' hai| mere asatya ke liye maiM laDUMgA, maiM kahUMgA, yahI satya hai / kyoM...? itanI lar3AI kyA hai? kAraNa hai / agara yaha asatya TUTatA hai, to maiM TUTatA huuN| isake sahAre maiM khar3A huuN| agara merI sArI dhAraNAeM galata ho jAeM, to maiM galata ho gyaa| lekina jo vyakti jJAna kI khoja meM calA hai, vaha taiyAra hai pUrI taraha galata hone ko / jo pUrI taraha galata hone ke lie taiyAra hai, vaha pUrI taraha sahI ho jaayegaa| usakI yAtrA zurU ho gyii| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, dUsarA hai darzana ko AvRtta karanevAlA--karmoM kA jAla / ApakI AMkhoM para, Apake darzana para bhI pardA hai| Apa jo dekhate haiM usameM ApakI vyAkhyA praviSTa ho jAtI hai| smjhiye| ____ maiMne sunA hai, amarIkA kA eka karor3apati pikAso ke citra ko kharIdakara le gyaa| lAkhoM rupaye pikAso ke citra ke dAma haiM / usane lAkhoM rupaye kharca kiye, pikAso kA citra le gyaa| usane apane baiThakakhAne meM usa citra ko lagAyA / vaha usa kI bar3I prazaMsA karatA thaa| jo bhI AtA, use dikhAtA ki kitane rupaye kharca kiye, kaisA adabhuta citra hai| eka dina patA calA khoja bIna se ki vaha pikAso kA citra nakalI hai: pikAso kA banAyA haA nahIM. kisI ne nakala kI hai| bAta khatma ho gii| vaha jo saMdara citra thA bahamulya, usakA sauMdarya kho gayA, mUlya kho gayA / vaha citra usane uThAkara kabAr3akhAne meM DAla diyaa| isa AdamI ko saca meM sauMdarya dikhAI par3atA thA yA sirpha khayAla thA? agara isane apanI AMkhoM se citra kA sauMdarya dekhA hotA to yaha kahatA, 'kyA pharka par3atA hai ki kisane banAyA? citra suMdara hai aura baiThaka meM rhegaa| aura lAkhoM rupaye kA hai, cAhe nakala hI kyoM na kI gayI ho / usase pharka par3atA hai? yaha citra apane Apa meM suMdara hai, aura jisane nakala kI hai, vaha pikAso se bar3A kalAkAra hai; kyoMki pikAso kI nakala kara skaa| zAyada pikAso bhI apane citra kI nakala na kara sake / isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina citra uThAkara pheMka diyA gayA, kyoMki asalI savAla citra se nahIM thaa| pikAso kA hai, isase thaa| lekina kucha mahIne bAda patA calA ki vaha dhAraNA galata thI, citra pikAso kA hI hai| citra uThAkara vApasa baiThakakhAne meM lagA diyA gayA / jhAr3a-poMcha kI gaI usakI phira se, kyoMki kacarA-kUr3A usa para jama gayA thaa| aura vaha phira se kahane lagA ki 'kaisA adabhUta citra hai|' ApakI AMkheM haiM yA kyA-Apa bhI yahI kara rahe haiN| 262

Page #277
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma agara koI bAMsurI bajA rahA hai Apako bhI patA hai ki aise hI koI airA-gairA bajA rahA hai, to Apa kaheMge ki 'kyoM sira khA rahe ho?' aura agara Apako patA cale ki koI mahAna kalAkAra hai, to Apa bilakula rIr3ha sIdhI karake baiTha jAyeMge ki kyA gajaba kA saMgIta hai !' ___ loga zAstrIya saMgIta sunate rahate haiM ! unako bilakula patA nahIM ki kyA ho rahA hai? lekina zAstrIya ho rahA hai, to zAstrIya sunane se ve bhI susaMskRta mAlUma hote haiM / ve bhI sira hilAte haiM !... 'darzanAvaraNIya!' Apake pAsa apanI AMkheM nahIM, apane kAna nahIM, apane hAtha nahIM-eksaparTa batA rahA hai ki 'yaha kImatI hai, yaha suMdara hai, yaha bahumUlya hai !' __ Apake hAtha meM hIrA rakha diyA jAye aura batAyA na jAye ki hIrA hai, aura kaha diyA jAye ki eka camakadAra kaMkar3a hai, Apa use baccoM ko khelane ko de deNge| aura eka dina Apako patA cale ki eksaparTas kaha rahe haiM ki 'kohinUra hai'-chIna leMge bacce se, tijor3I meM baMda karake rakha leNge| ___ Apake pAsa apanI koI bhI pratIti nahIM hai; ApakA darzana vizuddha nahIM hai- azuddha hai, udhAra hai / AMkheM apanI aura AMkhoM para parde kinhIM aura ke haiM / saba cIjeM aisI haiN|... saba cIjeM hI aisI haiM ! maiM roja dekhatA huuN| Apa roja anubhava karate hoMge, cAroM tarapha yaha ghaTa rahA hai| maiM eka mitra ko eka mUrti dikhAne le gyaa| mUrti mahAvIra kI hai, lekina kucha anaArthoDAksa hai| jaisI honI cAhiye mahAvIra kI, vaisI nahIM hai, kucha bhinna hai| to ve khar3e rahe / maiMne kahA ki 'jhuko, namaskAra kro|' unhoMne kahA, 'kyA jhukane kA hai ?' maiMne kahA, 'jarA nIce dekho gaura se, mahAvIra kA cinha banA huA hai| nIce gaura se dekhA, sASTAMga...sira rakhakara leTa gaye ! Akhira Apake bhItara se apanA kucha udabhAvana hotA hai yA nahIM hotA? saba dUsaroM se saMcAlita hai? to jisakI dRSTi apanI nahIM hai, nija kI nahIM hai, usako mahAvIra kahate haiM, usake darzana para AvaraNa hai| apanI AMkheM khojeM / aura agara Apako eka patthara prItikara lagatA ho, to hIre kI taraha use apanI tijor3I meM saMbhAlakara rakheM, aura agara eka hIrA Apako sAdhAraNa lagatA ho to kacare meM pheMka deM ! itanI himmata caahiye| itanI himmata na ho to AdamI kabhI bhI darzana kI kSamatA ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| aura jisake pAsa AMkha apanI nahIM hai, vaha kyA apane paramAtmA ko khoja sakegA ! koI upAya nahIM hai| nijatA mUlyavAna hai| tIsarI karma kI eka prakriyA hai jo hameM cAroM tarapha se ghere hai, use mahAvIra 'vedanIya' kahate haiN| dukha ke paramANu hamAre cAroM tarapha haiN| unake kAraNa hama niraMtara dukhI hote rahate haiN| kucha loga, Apa jAnate hoMge kucha kyA, adhika loga, jinako Apa sukhI kara hI nahIM skte| Apa kucha bhI kareM, ve usameM se dukha nikAla leNge| ___ mullA nasaruddIna hara sAla rotA thA ki phasala kharAba gaI, phasala kharAba gaI, isa sAla varSA A gaI, isa sAla jyAdA dhUpa ho gaI, isa sAla jAnavara cara gaye, isa sAla pakSI A gaye / lekina, eka sAla aisA huA anahonA ki na pakSI Ae, na kIr3e lage, na jyAdA dhUpa par3I, na jyAdA varSA huI, na kama varSA huii| phasala aisI adabhuta huI ki loga kahane lage ki 'hajAroM varSa meM aisA zAyada hI huA ho|' bUr3he-se-bUr3he gAMva ke loga kahane lage, 'bar3I adabhuta phasala huI, kucha bhI sar3A nahIM, kucha bhI galA nahIM, kucha bhI kharAba nahIM huaa|' lekina mullA hai ki apane daravAje para sira laTakAe dukhI baiThA hai / usake par3osa ke logoM ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, aba to khuza ho jAo, aba to kucha bhI udAsI kA kAraNa nahIM hai| usane kahA ki kAraNa kyoM nahIM hai, kucha bhI sar3A-galA nahIM hai, jAnavaroM ko kyA khilAyeMge?' 263

Page #278
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 'vedanIya' - dukha khoja hI leMge! aisA ho hI nahIM sakatA ki kahIM dukha na ho / hama sabake pAsa janmoM-janmoM se aise vedanIya paramANu haiM, jo hameM ukasAte haiM ki khojo dukha, dukha khojo| aura aisA asaMbhava hai ki AdamI ko kahIM khojane se dukha na mila jaayeN| jIvana meM dukha haiM-- kAphI haiM, aura Apa khojane ko utsuka haiM, taba to kahanA hI kyA ! hamArI hAlata vaisI hI hai, jaise kabhI Apako hotA hogA ki paira meM coTa laga gayI, to phira dinabhara usI meM coTa lagatI hai| Apa socate hoMge, 'kaisA ajIba mAmalA hai, duniyA kA niyama kaisA behUdA hai ki jaba coTa nahIM thI to isameM coTa nahIM lagatI thI, aba coTa lagI hai, eka ghAva hai, to dinabhara coTa laga rahI hai?' Apa galatI meM haiN| duniyA Apake ghAva kI koI phikra nahIM krtii| aura na daravAje ko koI matalaba hai ki Apake ghAva meM lage; na kursIko matalaba hai, na Tebala ko matalaba hai / na bacce ko matalaba hai ki Apake ghAva para khar3A ho jaaye| kisI ko koI matalaba nahIM hai Apake ghAva se / lekina jaba Apake pAsa ghAva hotA hai, to vedanIya karma Apake ghAva ke AsapAsa hote haiN| sAre dukha... taba hara cIja chUtI hai, aura bahuta dukhada mAlUma hotI hai| kala bhI hara cIja chUtI thI, lekina Apake pAsa dukha ko pakar3ane kI kSamatA nahIM thI, ghAva nahIM thaa| kala bhI lar3ake ne paira vahIM rakha diyA thA, lekina kucha patA nahIM calA thaa| Aja bhI vahIM rakha diyA hai, lekina Aja patA calatA hai; kyoMki Aja ghAva hai / dhyAna rahe, Apake dukha koI Apako de nahIM rahA hai, Apa le rahe haiN| duniyA meM koI kisI ko dukha de nahIM sktaa| yaha hameM kaThina lgegaa| isase ulTA samajha leM to AsAnI ho jaayegii| kyA duniyA meM koI kisI ko sukha de sakatA hai ? patnI pati ko sukha dene kI koziza kara rahI hai, pati patnI ko sukha dene kI koziza kara rahA hai| aura donoM dukhI haiM, naraka meM mare jA rahe haiN| koI kisI ko sukha nahIM de sakatA hai to koI kisI ko dukha bhI kaise de sakatA hai ? mAM-bApa koziza kara rahe haiM beTe ko sukha dene kI, aura beTA soca rahA hai : kaba inase chuTakArA ho, kaise chUTeM inake jAla se / ...kyA mAmalA hai ? koI kisI ko sukha de nahIM sakatA, na koI kisI ko dukha de sakatA hai| isa jagata meM dukha liyA jA sakatA hai, sukha liyA jA sakatA hai -- diyA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha eka maulika siddhAMta hai, aadhaarbhuut| isalie agara Apa dukha meM jI rahe hoM, to samajhanA ki Apa dukha lene meM bar3e kuzala haiN| usa kuzalatA kA nAma vedanIya karma hai| Apa kuzala haiM : Apa sadA dukha lene ko utsuka haiN| eka AdamI ApakI dinabhara sevA kare, Apako khayAla bhI nahIM AyegA / aura jarA ApakI AjJA kA ullaMghana kara de ki basa, saba naSTa ho gyaa| eka patnI ApakI jIvanabhara sevA karatI rahe, paira dabAtI rahe, kucha patA nahIM calatA / koI khayAla bhI nahIM, dhanyavAda bhI Apa kabhI nahIM dete| aura eka dina kaha de ki 'nahIM, Aja cAya mujhe nahIM banAnI, Apa banA leM, saba jIvana naSTa ho gayA, saba gRhasthI barabAda ho gii| mana meM talAka ke vicAra Ane lagate haiN| nasaruddIna khar3A thA adAlata meM jAkara aura kaha rahA thA ki 'aba basa ho gayA, aba bahuta ho gayA, aba to talAka cAhiye / ' usase majisTreTa ne pUchA ki 'bAta kyA hai ?' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'bAta hada se jyAdA Age bar3ha gaI hai| eka hI kamarA hai rahane kA aura usameM patnI ne tIna bakariyAM pAla rakhI haiN| itanI gaMdagI ho rahI hai aura itanI bAsa A rahI hai ki aba mara jAyeMge, yA phira tlaak| ina donoM ke atirikta aba aura koI upAya nahIM hai|' jaja ne kahA ki 'bAta to samajha meM AtI hai; hAlata to burI hai, lekina khir3akiyAM kyoM nahIM khola dete ki bAsa jarA bAhara nikala jAye,' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'kyA kahA, khir3akiyAM ? aura mere pAMca sau kabUtara ur3a jAyeM...! ' ....khir3akiyAM khola nahIM sakate, kyoMki pAMca sau kabUtara khuda rakhe hue haiM - vedanIya karma...! 264

Page #279
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma AdamI dukha ko khoja rahA hai| nahIM milatA, to bhI takalIpha hotI hai| agara dinabhara koI na mile jo Apako krodha dilAe, to bhI aisA lagatA hai ki kucha khAlI-khAlI gyaa| koI na mile, jo Apako dukha de, to bhI aisA lagatA hai ki Aja kucha huA nhiiN| saba beraunaka mAlUma par3atA hai| AdamI sukha bhI jhela nahIM sakatA, usameM bhI dukha banA legA ! Apake jIvana meM jo ghaTatA hai, vaha ApakI grAhakatA hai| mahAvIra kA jora isa bAta para hai ki Apake pAsa vedanIya karma haiN| Apane janmoM-janmoM meM dukha pAyA hai, ikaTThA kiyA hai, usake kAraNa Apa dukhI hote cale jAte haiM / isa silasile ko todd'eN| yaha tabhI TUTegA, jaba Apa dUsare ko jimmA denA baMda kara deN| yaha kahanA baMda kara deM ki dUsarA mujhe dukha de rahA hai|' yaha tabhI TUTegA, jaba Apa samajheMge ki maiM dukha cuna rahA huuN| to jaba bhI Apa dukhI hoM, tatkAla nirIkSaNa kareM ki Apane kaise cunA, dukha kaise cunA? aura usa cunAva ko baMda kreN| dhIre-dhIre cunAva baMda hotA jAyegA, setu TUTa jaayeNge| aura taba Apa dUsarI prakriyA bhI sIkha sakate haiM, ki sukha cuneN| ___ jo AdamI dukha chor3ane kI prakriyA sIkha jAtA hai, vaha sukha cunane lagatA hai / vaha galata-se-galata sthiti meM se bhI sukha ko nicor3a legaa| usI ko jIvana kI kalA AtI hai, vahI jIvana kA rasa pI pAtA hai| vahI jIvana ko bhoga pAtA hai, usameM se sukha cuna letA hai galata-se-galata sthiti meM se bhI sukha cuna letA hai| ___ mere eka mitra bImAra par3e the-bar3e parezAna / maiMne unako kahA ki acchA hI huA ki mahInebhara ke lie phurasata milI ! vaise to zAyada phurasata kabhI milatI nhiiN| paramAtmA kI anukaMpA hai ki usane bImAra kiyA, ki tuma bistara para par3e ho ! aba bistara kA AnaMda lo ! aba kyoM parezAna ho rahe ho? jA sakate nahIM dukAna para, uTha sakate nahIM, kucha kara sakate nhiiN| aura kAphI kara liyA, pacAsa sAla se kara hI rahe ho, kucha pAyA bhI nhiiN| eka mahInA bistara meM par3e raho zAMti se to kyA harja hai? loga isI kI to AzA rakhate haiM mokSa meM ki par3e haiM, koI kAma nahIM, koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM ! mokSa nahIM cAhie? mahInAbhara ke lie milA hai, kaMpalasarI milA hai--lo ! kucha paDho, kucha saMgIta suno, kucha dhyAna karo / bahuta se kAma ApAdhApI meM nahIM kara pAe ho, chUTa gaye haiN| phijUla kAma haiM-baccoM se bAta karanI haiM, patnI ke pAsa baiTha jAnA hai| kucha karo, AnaMda lo itane dina kA-eka mahInA mila gayA hai avakAza kA !' _vaha bole ki 'nahIM, abhI kahAM avakAza / abhI bar3e kAma ulajhe haiN|' para maiM unako kaha rahA hUM ki kAma ulajhe haiM, to ulajhe haiM, tuma jA sakate nahIM, koI upAya hai nhiiN| magara ve par3e haiM apane bistara para aura dukAna kI ciMtA khIMca rahI hai, Aphisa kI ciMtA khIMca rahI hai ! agara Apako koI anivArya rUpa se bhI mokSa bheja de, Apa vApasa A jAyeMge- 'kAma bahuta bAkI haiM, abhI hama jA nahIM sakate !' cauthe karma ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mohanIya karma, jaba Apa kisI se AkarSita hote haiM, to ApakI dhAraNA hotI hai ki AkarSaNa kA viSaya Apako AkarSita kara rahA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, nhiiN| sAre jIvana kI prakriyA Apase paidA hotI hai| Apa AkarSita ho rahe hai koI AkarSita kara nahIM rahA hai| __kahA jAtA hai ki lailA kurUpa thI, suMdara nahIM thI, aura majanUM AkarSita thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki gAMva meM sabase kurUpa lar3akI lailA thI aura majanUM dIvAne the| majanUM kI dIvAnagI itanI jyAdA thI ki aba jaba bhI koI dIvAnA hotA hai, to loga usako majanUM kahate haiN| samrATa ne bulAyA majanUM ko aura kahA ki 'terI dInatA, terA dukha, terA rudana dekhakara dayA AtI hai| pAgala, usa lar3akI meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, tU nAhaka parezAna ho rahA hai| aura tujha para mujhe itanI dayA Ane lagI hai ki rAta tujhe rotA huA nikalatA dekhatA hUM sar3akoM se... cillAtA-lailA, lailA ki... maiMne gAMva kI saba suMdara lar3akiyAM bulAI haiN| lar3akiyAM khar3I haiM, inameM se tU cuna le|' majanUM ne kahA, 'lailA to inameM kahIM bhI nahIM hai|' samrATa ne kahA, 'lailA bilakula sAdhAraNa hai|' to majanUM ne kahA, 'lekina Apa kaise pahacAneMge? lailA ko dekhane ke lie majanUM kI AMkha caahiye| vaha asAdhAraNa hai|' 265

Page #280
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 nizcita hI, majanUM ke lie lailA asAdhAraNa hai / lailA kA savAla nahIM hai, majanUM kI AMkha kA savAla hai| Apako kyA cIja AkarSita karatI hai, usakA savAla hai| ___ eka dina nasaruddIna nikala rahA hai sar3aka se / patnI jarA pIche raha gii| nasaruddIna ne sar3aka se jhukakara kucha uThAyA, phira krodha se pheNkaa| patnI taba taka pAsa A gaI thii| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'agara yaha AdamI mujhe mila jAye, to isakI gardana utAra luuN|' to usakI patnI ne pUchA, 'mAmalA kyA hai ? kauna AdamI ? yahAM to koI hai nahIM !' usane kahA , 'vaha AdamI jo isa taraha thUkatA hai, jaisI aThannI mAlUma par3e...agara mujhe mila jAye, to usakI gardana utAra lU !' aThannI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / apanA hI 'mohanIya-karma'... Apake bhItara kA AkarSaNa, moha, lobha-vaha Apako pakar3e hue hai| pAMcaveM ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'Ayu' / mahAvIra kahate haiM, Ayu jo upalabdha hotI hai, vaha karmoM ke anusAra upalabdha hotI hai| isalie use kama-jyAdA karane kI ceSTA vyartha hai| aura use jyAdA karane kI jo ceSTA karatA hai, usase usakI umra jyAdA nahIM ho pAtI, nayA janma nirmita hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM. hara AdamI apane karmoM ke anasAra umra lekara paidA hotA hai| eka AdamI ko sattara sAla jInA hai, lekina koI AdamI sattara sAla jInA nahIM caahtaa| sAta sau sAla bhI kama mAlUma par3ate haiN| sAta hajAra sAla bhI koI kahe, to bhI Apa kaheMge : 'kyA kucha aura nahIM bar3ha sakatI?' yaha jo bar3hane kI AkAMkSA hai, isase umra nahIM bar3hatI, mahAvIra kahate haiM, lekina nayA janma bar3ha jAtA hai| yaha zarIra to sattara sAla meM giregA, lekina agara Apa sAta sau sAla jInA cAhate haiM, to Apako aura paMdraha-bIsa janma lene pdd'eNge| kyoMki ApakI vAsanA Apako janma dilAtI hai| ___ Ayu karma se upalabdha hotI hai| isalie Ayu jitanI ho, usakI svIkRti cAhiye, to nae janma kI daur3a baMda ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, na to phikra karanI cAhiye ki jyAdA jiyUM, na phikra karanI cAhiye ki kama jiyUM / donoM hAlata meM galatI ho rahI hai| ___ kucha loga jIvana se udAsa ho jAte haiN| ghara jala jAye, baiMka DUba jAye, yA divAlA nikala jAye-kucha ho jAye to ve kahate haiM, 'mara jaayeNge| ve apanI umra kama karanA cAhate haiN| lekina karmoM se jitanI umra milI hai, vaha bhoganI hI pdd'egii| agara kisI AdamI ko sattara sAla jInA ho aura vaha cAlIsa meM mara jAye, to vaha jo bIsa sAloM kA karma bAkI raha jAyegA, vaha use naye janma meM AdamI ko sattara sAla jInA hai, aura sAta sau kI kAmanA rakhatA hai, to vaha kAmanA use agale janmoM meM le jaayegii| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki Ayu milatI hai pichale janmoM ke karmoM se| isalie jitanI Ayu milI hai, usako utanA svIkAra kara lenA cAhiye / na apane marane kI ceSTA karanI cAhiye, aura na jilAne kI / sAkSI-bhAva se jitanI hai, vaha hamArA pichalA RNa hai--cuka jaaye| aura saba zAMta ho jAye / jIveSaNA agara banI rahe, to AdamI ko khIMcatI calI jAtI hai| usa jIveSaNA ke kAraNa anaMta bhava kA bhaTakAva ho jAtA hai| ___ yaha jo Ayu hai, yaha Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai, yaha Apake pichale karmoM para nirbhara hai| yaha bAta bahuta dUra taka sahI hai, vaijJAnika rUpa se bhI sahI hai| hAlAMki vaijJAnika rAjI nahIM hoMge isa bAta se / ve kaheMge agara hama AdamI ko ThIka suvidhA deM, svastha rakhane kI vyavasthA deM, ilAja deM, to vaha sattara sAla jI sakatA hai| aura usako khAne-pIne na deM, ilAja na deM, to cAlIsa sAla meM mara sakatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, cAlIsa sAla meM vaha mara sakatA hai, cAlIsa sAla kyA, cAra dina meM mara sakatA hai, agara golI mAra deM, jahara de deM, lekina isase usakA Ayu-karma kama nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vaha naye janma meM utane Ayu-karma ko pUrA kregaa| usase pharka nahIM par3atA hai| vaha jo usakA karma hai, jitanA usane ikaTThA kiyA hai ; jIne kI jitanI vAsanA usane ikaTThI kI hai, utanI vAsanA use pUrI karanI pdd'egii| vaha momeMTama 266

Page #281
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma hai, vaha pUrA karanA pdd'egaa| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jIvana calatA hai kArya-kAraNa ke niyama se| yahAM jo bhI ikaTThA ho gayA hai, usakA pratiphala pUrA karanA hogaa| isalie use sahaja svIkRti se jo jI letA hai, vaha mukta ho jAtA hai| 'nAma'-mahAvIra kahate haiM ki nAma, ahaMkAra, yaza, pada, kula, pratiSThA ye saba bhI karma haiN| eka AdamI brAhmaNa ke ghara paidA hotA hai, acche ghara meM paidA hotA hai, jahAM jJAna kA vAtAvaraNa hai, zubha maujUda hai / vaha vahAM isalie paidA hotA hai ki pichale janmoM meM, mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha vinamra rahA hogA, zAMta rahA hogaa| lekina brAhmaNa kA beTA hokara vaha akar3a jAtA hai ki maiM brAhmaNa hUM, zUdra se UMcA hUM-aba vaha aisA iMtajAma kara rahA hai ki agale janma meM zUdra ho jaaye| nAma, kula, AkAra-mUrta para jora na deM, amUrta ko dhyAna meM rakheM to karma kaTate haiM / mUrta para bahuta jora deM to karma bar3hate haiM / to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki kula kI, nAma kI, pada kI, pratiSThA kI carcA hI uThAnI ucita nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kisI se bhI nahIM pUchate, jaba unake pAsa koI dIkSA lene AtA hai, saMnyasta hotA hai to ve usase nahIM pUchate : tU jAti se kyA hai ? kula se kyA hai ? terA nAma kyA hai ? dhana kitanA thA parivAra meM ? kulIna ghara se AtA hai ki akulIna ghara se AtA hai ? nahIM, usake mUrta jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM ve kucha bhI nahIM pUchate / jhAMkate haiM usake amUrta jIvana meN| to Apa apane AsapAsa jo AkAra haiM, usa para jora na deM ; kyoMki AkAra para jora deMge to AkAra nirmita hote cale jaayeNge| nirAkAra jo bhItara chipA hai, usa para z2ora deN| vaha, AkAroM kI jo prakriyA hai, usako kATane kA upAya hai| ___ 'gotra'-gotra se mahAvIra kA artha hai, vaiSamya kA bhAva ki maiM UMcA hUM, tuma nIce ho| mahAvIra ne UMca-nIca ke bhAva ko tor3ane kI bar3I ceSTA kI, kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki yaha bahuta sUkSma hai ahaMkAra ki 'maiM UMcA huuN|' lekina usa dhAraNA meM hama sabhI jIte haiN| Apako koI UMcA lagatA hai, koI nIcA lagatA hai; kisI ko Apa dekhate haiM ki vaha nIce hai, kisI ko Apa dekhate haiM ki vaha Upara hai / aura khuda ko Upara honA cAhie, isakI ceSTA meM lage rahe haiM, mahAvIra kahate haiM jo khuda Upara hone kI ceSTA meM lagA hai, pratispardhA meM lagA hai, vaha apane hI hAthoM nIce DUbatA jA rahA hai| jo bilakula sahaja khar3A ho jAtA hai aura UMce-nIce ke bhAva ko chor3a detA hai, gotra kA bhAva chor3a detA hai, vahI kevala isa cakkara se mukta ho pAtA hai| lekina, AsAna hai apane ko UMcA samajhanA / isase ulTA bhI AsAna hai, apane ko nIcA samajhanA bhI AsAna hai| eDalara ne pazcima meM khoja kI hai ki manuSya meM do vRttiyAM haiM, eka supiriyAriTI kAmpaleksa aura inphiriyAriTI kAmpaleksa-eka UMce kI bhAvanA aura eka nIce kI bhAvanA / ina donoM meM se koI bhI Apa pakar3a leNge| yA to apane ko UMcA samajheMge yA apane ko nIcA smjheNge| kucha loga sadA apane ko UMcA samajhate rahate haiM, kucha loga sadA apane ko nIcA samajhate rahate haiN| isI vajaha se ve Dare rahate haiM, sikur3e rahate haiM, hamezA bhayabhIta rahate haiN| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, donoM hI karmaphala haiM, donoM bhAva chor3a deN| sirpha jAneM apane ko ki maiM hUM--na UMcA, na nIcA / kisI tulanA meM apane ko na rakheM, aura kisI se apane ko tauleM bhI nahIM, kyoMki kisI se taulane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kamperijana kA koI savAla nahIM hai| Apa Apa haiM, aura Apa jaisA koI bhI nahIM jagata meM / isaliye taulane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, taula to vahAM ho sakatI hai, jahAM Apa jaisA koI aura ho| ___ to koI Apase nIcA bhI nahIM ho sakatA, UMcA bhI nahIM ho sakatA / Apa kaha sakate haiM kyA, ki Ama jo hai, imalI se nIcA hai ? vaisA kahanA pAgalapana kI bAta hai| hAM, Apa yaha kaha sakate haiM ki yaha rAjA Ama hai , ye sAdhAraNa Ama se UMcA hai| do AmoM meM tulanA 267

Page #282
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ho sakatI hai, eka Ama aura eka imalI meM tulanA nahIM ho sktii| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, pratyeka vyakti advitIya paramAtmA hai-yUnIka, bejodd'| usakI koI tulanA nahIM hai| isaliye mahAvIra ne jaba varNa kA virodha kiyA to vaha koI sAmAjika krAMti nahIM thI, vaha AdhyAtmika vicAraNA thii| gAMdhI bhI virodha karate the varNa kA, kezavacaMdra sena bhI virodha karate the, rAmamohana rAya bhI virodha karate the, lekina unakA virodha sAmAjika dhAraNA thii| mahAvIra kA virodha bahuta AMtarika aura gaharA hai / ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hara manuSya advitIya hai, ki tulanA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jaba Apa apane ko taulate haiM, to nAhaka hI apane ko karma ke jAla meM DAlate haiN| na to apane ko UMcA, na to apane ko nIcA-dUsare se tauleM hI mata, to gautra kA karma naSTa hotA hai| aura aMtima AThavAM hai, 'aMtarAya' / aMtarAya bar3A kAma kara rahA hai Apake jIvana meN|| eka mitra mere pAsa Aye, kahane lage ki 'Apa impAlA meM kyoM calate haiM?' maiMne kahA, 'kisI bhakta ne abhI taka rAlsa rAyasa dI hI nahIM, aura to koI kAraNa nahIM hai impAlA meM calane kaa|' unhoMne kahA ki 'nahIM, aura to ApakI bAta saba mujhe samajha meM AtI hai, basa ye impAlA meM calanA...! aba yaha 'aMtarAya ho gyaa| impAlA meM Apako calane ko kaha nahIM rahA, impAlA Apako mila jAye to mata calanA! mere impAlA meM calane se unako...! merI saba bAta ThIka lagatI hai, lekina impAlA kI vajaha se saba gar3abar3a haA jA rahA hai| impAlA aMtarAya bana rahI hai| aMtarAya kA matalaba bIca meM vyavadhAna bana rahI hai, aura aisA nahIM ki impAlA hI banatI rahI hai, ajIba-ajIba cIjeM bana jAtI haiN| maiM jabalapura thA, to eka vakIla hAIkorTa ke, bar3e vakIla, eka dina mujhase milane Aye, aura Akara unhoMne kahA ki 'aura saba to ThIka hai, ApakI bAta saba samajha meM AtI hai, lekina Apa itanI lambI bAMha kA kartA kyoM pahanate haiM?' ...merA kurtA Apako? merI bAMha hai ! __ to unhoMne kahA ki isase mujhe bar3I ar3acana hotI hai| Apako maiM sunane bhI AtA hUM, to merA dhyAna Apake kurte para hI lagA rahatA hai ki Apa itanA lambA kurtA kyoM pahanate haiM? kaI daphA to maiM ApakA sunanA hI cUka jAtA hai|' __aMtarAya kA artha hotA hai : koI vyartha kI cIja jo sArthaka meM bAdhA bana jaaye| aura Apa saba isa taraha hI jIte haiN| jIvana ko jinheM khojanA hai, unheM aMtarAya tor3ane caahiye| unheM jo ThIka lage, utanA cuna lenA cAhiye; jo galata lage, usakI bAta hI kyA uThAnI? usase ApakA lenA-denA kyA hai ? usase Apako prayojana kyA hai? eka mitra mere pAsa aaye| kisI sadaguru ke pAsa haiN| aura nizcita hI. jisa garu ke pAsa haiM. vaha kImatI AdamI haiN| ve kahane lage. 'basa eka bAta saba kharAba kara detI hai| ve kabhI-kabhI gAlI de dete haiN| jJAnI ko gAlI to nahIM denA cAhiye?' maiMne kahA ki 'tumheM kyA patA ki jJAnI ko gAlI denI cAhiye ki nahIM? saba jJAniyoM kA hisAba lagAo, phira patA lagAo ki kitane jJAniyoM ne dI hai gAlI, kitanoM ne nahIM dii| rAmakRSNa dete the| kitAba meM nahIM likhA hai, kyoMki kitAba meM likhanA muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai|...tthiik-se gAlI dete the, acchI taraha dete the...! lekina kitAba meM yaha bAta nahIM likhI hai, kyoMki kitAba meM kahane lage, 'rAmakRSNa gAlI dete the? hada ho gaI ! maiM to unakI kitAbeM aba taka par3hatA rahA !' ...aMtarAya khar3A ho gyaa| aba vaha dete the ki nahIM dete the, yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai ! abhI taka kitAba bar3e maje se par3ha rahe the ! unakI gAlI se tumheM kyA lenA-denA? rAmakRSNa gAlI dekara naraka jAyeMge to vaha jAyeMge / impAlA meM baiThakara koI naraka jAyegA to vaha 268

Page #283
pAMca jJAna aura ATha karma jaayegaa| isase tumheM kyA lenA-denA hai ? tuma apane jIvana kI ciMtA karo ! ___ tumheM vaha cuna lenA cAhiye jo tumhAre lie sArthaka mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina bar3e aMtarAya bhItara haiM / aba dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI kahatA hai, impAlA parezAna kara rahI hai, vaha jarUra impAlA meM baiThanA cAhatA hogaa| aura to parezAnI kA koI kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / kahIM-na-kahIM bhItara koI rasa impAlA meM baiThane kA avazya maujUda hogaa| use rasa merI bAta se jyAdA gAr3I meM ho, to samajha meM AtA hai ki mAmalA kyA hai? lekina use yaha dikhAI nahIM par3egA ki usakA rasa use bAdhA de rahA hai, use dikhAI paDegA ki merA baiThanA bAdhA de rahA hai|' ___ maiMne usa vakIla ko kahA ki aisA kareM, Apake mana meM koI vAsanA lambI bAMha kA kurtA pahanane kI hai, use pUrA kara leN| unhoMne kahA ki kyA bAta karate haiM Apa? kabhI nahIM !' maiMne kahA ki Apa itane joza meM Ate haiM, itane jora se inakAra karate haiM, usakA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki hai / nahIM to itane joza meM Ane kI kyA bAta hai? haMsa bhI sakate the| Apake mana meM koI vAsanA hai, lekina use pUrA karane kI himmata nahIM hai| __ ve thor3e ciMtita hue, halke hue / kahane lage, 'ho sakatA hai, kyoMki mere bApa mujhe kurtA nahIM pahanane dete the| bApa bhI vakIla the, ve kahate the ki TAI bAMdho / Apane zAyada ThIka nabja pakar3a lI hai| mere bApa ne mujhe kabhI kurtA nahIM pahanane diyaa| phira hAIkorTa kA vakIla ho gayA to hAIkorTa ke DhaMga se jAnA cAhiye, niyama se jAnA caahiye| zAyada kurtA pahanane kI koI vAsanA bhItara raha gaI hai|' to maiMne kahA ki 'tuma usakI phikra kro| mere kurte se tumheM kyoM...? tumheM merA kurtA cAhiye to le jaao| aura kyA kara sakatA hUM? AdamI hamezA bAhara socatA rahatA hai, lekina saba socane ke mUla kAraNa bhItara hote haiN| ye aMtarAya bar3A kaSTa dete haiM... bar3A kaSTa dete haiM, jinase koI prayojana nahIM hai| aba eka mitra aphrIkA se Aye / vaha kahane lage ki vahAM eka mahAtmA Ae the| aura to saba ThIka thA, lekina bIca meM bolate-bolate vaha kAna khujalAte the...|' tumheM kyA matalaba unake kAna khujalAne se? nahIM, jarA ziSTAcArapUrNa mAlUma nahIM hotA / aba agara isa vyakti kA manovizleSaNa kiyA jAe to kAna khujalAne se kahIM-na-kahIM koI dabI bAta pakar3a meM A jaayegii| kahIM koI ar3acana ise honI caahiye| yaha mahAtmA para choDo ! mahAtmA ko kama-se-kama itanI svataMtratA to do ki apanA kAna khajalAe to koI bAdhA na de ! magara vaha bhI nahIM, vaha bhI nahIM kara sakate aap| aMtarAya se mahAvIra kA abhiprAya hai, jina vyartha kI bAtoM ke kAraNa sArthaka taka pahuMcane meM bAdhA A jAtI hai| ye ATha karma haiN| aura ina ATha ke prati jo saceta hokara inakA tyAga karane lagatA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre kevala-jJAna kI tarapha uThane lagatA mahAvIra ke pAsa aneka loga isalie Ane se ruka gaye ki ve nagna the| vaha aMtarAya ho gayA / mere zivira meM kaI loga Ane se ghabar3Ate haiM ki vahAM koI nagna ho jAtA hai| ___ koI nagna hotA hai !... Apako kare to dikkata bhI hai| honI to taba bhI nahIM cAhiye; kyoMki kapar3A hI to chur3Akara le gyaa| lekina koI Apako kare to bhI ApakI svataMtratA para bAdhA hai, koI khuda apane kapar3e utArakara rakhe to bhI Apako becainI hotI hai| jarUra nagnatA ke sAtha ApakA koI AMtarika upadrava hai / yA to Apa nagna honA cAhate haiM aura ho nahIM pAte, aura yA phira dUsaroM ko 269

Page #284
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 nagna dekhakara Apake mana meM kucha bAteM uThatI haiM, jo Apa cAhate haiM na uThe, lekina AMtarika ghaTanA hI hai pIche kaarnn| ___ eka nagna strI jA rahI ho, to Apako becainI isalie nahIM hotI hai ki vaha nagna hai, becainI isalie hotI hai ki vaha nagna hai, kahIM maiM kucha kara na gujarUM / Apako apane para bharosA nahIM hai, isalie nagna strI se Apako ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai ki kahIM maiM kucha kara na gujarUM / kahIM itanA pAgala na ho jAUM nagna dekhakara use ki mujhe kucha ho jaaye| to Apa bajAya apanI isa vRtti ko samajhane ke, kAnUna banAte haiM ki koI nagna nahIM ho sktaa| aura Apako kAnUna banAne meM loga sahayogI mila jAyeMge, kyoMki unakA bhI roga yahI hai / barAbara mila jaayeNge| ve kaheMge, Apa bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM, koI nagna nahIM ho sktaa| maiM eka choTI-sI kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| eka choTe bacce ko lekara usakI cAcI samudra ke kinAre ghUmane gaI hai| vahAM eka bhikhamaMgA adhanagA baiThA hai khulI dhUpa meM / cAcI usa bhikhamaMge ko ekadama dekhakara ghabar3A gaI, vaha lar3ake ko khIMcane lgii| lar3akA kahane lagA, 'ruko bhI to, yaha bhikhamaMgA kitanI mastI se baiThA hai ! vaha bolI, 'vahAM dekha hI mata / ' to vaha lar3akA, jaba usako rokA gayA, to usakA aura dekhane kA mana haA ki mAmalA kyA hai ? isa taraha se pahale cAcI ne kabhI use khIMcA nahIM ! lekina cAcI use badahavAsa khIMca rahI hai, aura vaha lauTa-lauTakara pIche dekha rahA hai| cAcI kaha rahI hai ki 'tU zaitAna hai bilkul|' lar3akA kahatA hai, magara vaha kitanI mastI se baiThA huA hai-jhAr3a ke nIce, adhanaMgA !' / phira ve ghara A jAte haiN| cAcI mAM se bAta karatI hai, donoM parezAna ho jAtI haiN| pulisa ko phona karatI haiM, pulisa A jAtI hai| vaha lar3akA bar3A hairAna hai ki usa AdamI ne kisI kA kucha bigAr3A nahIM, kucha bolA bhI nahIM, apanI mastI meM baiThA huA hai lekina yaha kyA ho rahA hai? usane kucha bhI to nahIM kiyA hai karane ke nAma para! ___ to vaha chata para calA jAtA hai aura dekhatA hai ki pulisa usa bhikhamaMge ko mAra rahI hai DaMDoM se / usakI jananeMdriya para jUte se coTa kara rahI hai| vaha lar3akA cIkhatA hai, rotA hai, lekina usakI samajha se bAhara hai maamlaa| zAma ko vaha apane bApa se pUchatA hai ki bAta kyA hai ? usa AdamI ko kyoM satAyA gayA? to bApa kahatA hai ki vaha bahuta burA AdamI hai| vaha lar3akA kahatA hai ki 'usane kucha kiyA hI nahIM to burA kaise ho sakatA hai?' to bApa kahatA hai ki 'tU abhI nahIM samajhegA, bAda meM samajhegA / yaha bAta samajhAne kI nahIM hai; usane bahuta burA kAma kiyA hai|' usa lar3ake ne kahA, para usane kucha kiyA hI nahIM ! maiM maujUda thA, aura cAcI jhUTha bola rahI hai!' ___ usa AdamI ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai, kucha cAcI ko huA hai| magara yaha lar3akA kaise samajha sakatA hai, kyoMki yaha abhI itanA bImAra nahIM huaa| abhI yaha nayA hai ina pAgaloM kI jamAta meN| abhI isakI dIkSA nahIM huii| abhI isakI samajha ke bAhara hai| - to bApa kahatA hai ki vaha bahuta burI bAta thI aura isakI tU carcA mata uThAnA, ise bilakula bhUla jA / to vaha kahatA hai , 'pulisa kA mAranA usa garIba AdamI ko nizcita hI burA thaa|' to bApa kahatA hai, 'pulisa kA mAranA burA nahIM thA nAlAyaka , vaha AdamI jo kara rahA thA...!' ...aura vaha kara kucha bhI nahIM rahA thA, sirpha adhanaMgA baiThA thA ! hamAre bhItara kucha hotA rahatA hai, usako to hama dabA lete haiM aura bAhara doSa khar3A kara dete haiN| antarAya para jisakA dhyAna calA jAye , vaha vyakti dhIre-dhIre halkA hone lagatA hai aura usakA bojha , usa kI jaMjIreM girane lagatI haiN| jaMjIra Apane pakar3a rakhI hai, chor3a deN| mukti ApakA svabhAva hai| 270

Page #285
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM caudahavAM pravacana 271

Page #286
lokatatva-sUtra : 5 kiNhA nIlA ya kAU ya, teU pamhA taheva y| sukkalesA ya chaTThA ya, nAmAiM tu jhkkm|| kiNhA nIlA kAU, tiNNi vi eyAo ahmmlesaao| eyAhi tihi vi jIvo, duggaiM uvvjjii|| teU pamhA sukkA, tinni vi eyAo dhmmlesaao| eyAhi tihi vi jIvo, suggaiM uvvjjii|| kRSNa, nIla, kApota, teja, padama aura zukla-ye lezyAoM ke kramazaH chaha nAma haiN| kRSNa, nIla, kApota-ye tIna adharma-lezyAeM haiN| ina tInoM se yukta jIva durgati meM utpanna hotA hai| teja, padama aura zukla-ye tIna dharma-lezyAeM haiN| ina tInoM se yukta jIva sadagati meM utpanna hotA hai| 272

Page #287
mahAvIra kI utsukatA na to kAvya meM hai, aura na tarka meN| unakI utsukatA hai jIvana ke tathya, jIvana kI vaijJAnika khoja, AviSkAra meM / isalie mahAvIra ne samAdhi ke koI gIta nahIM gaaye| aura na hI mahAvIra ne jo kahA hai usake liye koI tarka upasthita kiye haiN| tarka upasthita kiye jA sakate haiM, hara bAta ke liye / aura aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM, jisake pakSa meM yA vipakSa meM tarka upasthita na kiye jA sakeM / tarka dudhArI talavAra hai| tarka maMDana bhI kara sakatA hai, khaMDana bhii| lekina tarka se koI satya kI niSpatti nahIM hotI / kAvya abhivyakti hai| jo anubhava huA hai, usake AnaMda kI jhalaka usameM mila sakatI hai| lekina AnaMda kaise anubhava huA hai, usakA vijJAna usase nirmita nahIM hotaa| adhika zAstra tArkika haiM, jinako buddhi kI khujalI hai, unake lie unameM rasa ho sakatA hai| zeSa zAstra kAvyAtmaka haiM, jinheM anubhava huA hai, unheM una zAstroM meM apanI abhivyakti mila sakatI hai| bahuta thor3e-se zAstra vaijJAnika haiM; unake lie jinheM na to buddhi kI khujalI kI bImArI hai, aura na jo pahuMca gaye haiN| jo jIvana meM ulajhe haiM aura mArga kI talAza kara rahe haiM 1 mahAvIra usa tIsare koNa se hI bola rahe haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka yahUdI paMDita kI mRtyu huii| vaha Izvara ke sAmane upasthita kiyA gayA / Izvara ne usase pUchA ki 'pRthvI para tuma kyA kara rahe the pUre jIvana ?' to usa paMDita ne kahA, 'maiM dharma kA, zAstra kA, zAstra ko siddha karanevAle tarkoM kA adhyayana kara rahA thaa|' Izvara 'maiM khuza hUM, mere AnaMda ke lie tuma koI tarka, 'Izvara hai', isake pramANa meM upasthita kro|' ne kahA, paMDita ne jIvanabhara tarka kiye the, lekina Izvara ko sAmane pAkara usakI buddhi ar3acana meM par3a gii| kyA tarka upasthita kare Izvara ke hone kA ? do kSaNa to vaha socatA rahA, phira kucha sUjhA nahIM, buddhi khAlI mAlUma par3I, to usane kahA ki bar3I muzkila hai - Apako bAtoM yogya maiM kucha kaha sakUM, aisA khoja nahIM pAyA, acchA to yaha ho ki khuda hI koI tarka upasthita kareM--yU paraphArma sama pvAiMTa, aiNDa AI vila zo yU hAu Tu riphyUTa iTa - Apa hI koI tarka upasthita kara deM aura maiM tarakIba batAUMgA ki usakA khaMDana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| / ThIka se samajheM to tarka sadA khaMDanAtmaka hai, niSedhAtmaka hai| vastutaH buddhi kA svabhAva nakAra hai| ise samajha leM, ThIka-se / buddhi kA svabhAva nigeTiva hai, nakArAtmaka hai| jaba buddhi kahatI hai nahIM-- tabhI hotI hai| aura jaba Apa kahate haiM hAM, taba buddhi visarjita ho jAtI hai, hRdaya hotA hai| jaba bhI Apake bhItara 'hAM' hotI hai, 'yasa' hotA hai, taba hRdaya hotA hai| aura jaba 'nahIM' hotI hai, 'no' hotA hai, taba buddhi hotI hai| isalie jo vyakti jIvana ko pUrI taraha 'hAM' kaha sakatA hai, vaha Astika hai; aura jo vyakti 'nahIM' para jora diye calA jAtA hai, vaha nAstika hai| 273

Page #288
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 nAstika hone se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ki vaha Izvara ko asvIkAra karatA hai yA nahIM karatA / nAstika hone kA artha hai ki 'nahIM' usake jIvana kI vyavasthA hai; 'na' kahanA usakA sukha hai, 'hAM' kahane meM use ar3acana hai, kaThinAI hai| _isalie Apa dekhate haiM, jaise hI bacce meM buddhi AnI zurU hotI hai vaha iMkAra karanA zurU kara detA hai| jaise hI baccA javAna hone lagatA hai, usakI apanI buddhi calane lagatI hai, use 'na' kahane meM rasa Ane lagatA hai, 'hAM' kahanA majabUrI mAlUma par3atI hai| buddhi kA svabhAva saMdeha hai, hRdaya kA svabhAva zraddhA hai| to kucha loga haiM jinako tarka kI hI kala jamA becainI hai, pakSa meM yA vipakSa meN| aura koI aMtara nahIM par3atA, jo tarka pakSa meM hai vahI vipakSa meM ho sakatA hai| tarka vezyA hai| vaha koI gahiNI nahIM hai, koI patnI nahIM hai; kisI eka pati se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai / jo use paise de, usI ke sAtha hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka bahuta bar3e vakIla DAkTara harisiMha gaura, jinhoMne sAgara vizvavidyAlaya kI sthApanA kI, privI kaunsila meM eka mukadamA lar3a rahe the| bhulakkar3a svabhAva ke AdamI the| to jo unakA sahayogI vakIla thA, vahI unako saba sUcanAyeM de detA thA rAste meM ki adAlata meM kyA-kyA, kisa-kisa saMbaMdha meM unako vivAda karanA hai| usa dina sahayogI vakIla bImAra thA aura hari bhUla gaye ki ve kisake pakSa meM haiM aura kisake vipakSa meM / privI kaunsila meM jAkara unhoMne bolanA zurU kara diyaa| nyAyAdhIza bhI cakita hue, virodhI vakIla bhI hairAna huA; kyoMki ve apane hI muvakkila ke khilApha bola rahe the, aura aise tarka de rahe the ki aba koI upAya hI na rahA / virodhI vakIla hairAna huA ki aba maiM kyA kahUMgA? usako kahane ko kucha bacA hI nhiiN| tabhI asisTainTa ko khayAla AyA ki vaha to bImAra par3A hai, lekina kucha gar3abar3a na ho jAye, to vaha bhAgA huA aayaa| taba taka ve phaisalA hI kara cuke the apane muvakkila kA pUrI taraha se / Akara usane unakA koTa hilAyA aura kAna meM kahA ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? yaha apanA mavakkila hai! to unhoMne kahA ki koI phikra na kro| ___ unhoMne kahA, 'nyAyAdhIza mahodaya! aba taka maiMne ve dalIleM dI, jo merA virodhI pakSa kA vakIla denA cAhegA, aba maiM unakA khaMDana zurU karatA huuN|' aura unhoMne khaMDana kiyaa| aura jitanI prabalatA se samarthana kiyA thA, utanI hI prabalatA se khaMDana bhI kiyaa| ___ vakIla aura vezyA meM bar3A saMbaMdha hai / vezyA apanA zarIra becatI hai, vakIla apanI buddhi becatA hai| usake pAsa apanA koI pakSa nahIM hai| jo bhI pakSa kharIda sakatA hai. vahI usakA pakSa hai| __tarka vezyA hai| isalie mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa jaise logoM kI utsukatA tarka meM nahIM hai, aura maiMne kahA ki unakI utsukatA kAvya meM bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki kAvya to AkhirI phUla hai / jaba koI vyakti samAdhi ko upalabdha hotA hai, to usake jo gIta kI sphuraNA hotI hai, vaha jo saMgIta usase bahane lagatA hai, usake uThane-baiThane meM kAvya A jAtA hai, vaha aMtima cIja hai| usakA rasa liyA jA sakatA hai| lekina usakA rasa ve hI le sakate haiM jo usa jagaha taka pahuMca gaye haiN| sAdhaka ke lie usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| khatarA bhI hai| solomana ke gIta haiM bAibila meM / ve samAdhistha vyakti ke gIta haiN| lekina bar3A khatarA haA hai| kyoMki solomana ne apanI usa parama samAdhi ko strI-puruSa ke pratIka se pragaTa kiyA hai| kyoMki usase behatara koI pratIka ho bhI nahIM sktaa| jIvana meM milana kA jo Atyantika anubhava ho sakatA hai sAdhAraNa manuSya ko, vaha do premiyoM kA milana hai| isalie solomana ne apane samAdhi kI pUrI vyavasthA ko, pUrI anubhUti ko strI aura puruSa ke prema se pragaTa kiyA hai| __ lekina khuda bAibila para bhakti rakhanevAle loga bhI solomana ke gItoM se Darate haiM; kyoMki lagatA hai ki ve gIta to atyanta pArthiva haiN| lekina majabUrI hai| usa parama tatva ko bhI agara gIta meM pragaTa karanA ho to isa jagata meM gIta kI jo bhASA hai--- 'prema', usI meM pragaTa karanA pdd'egaa| isalie anekoM ko mIrA ke gIta meM kAmavAsanA kI jhalaka mila sakatI hai| kyoMki mIrA kaha rahI hai ki Ao, merI seja para 274

Page #289
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM soo| maiM taiyAra baiThI hUM, tuma kahAM ho? maiMne phUla bichA diye haiM, seja taiyAra hai; diyA jalA liyA hai, maiM tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahI huuN| aura jaba taka tuma Akara merI seja para mere sAtha na so jAo, taba taka mujhe caina nahIM aayegaa| __yaha bhASA premiyoM kI hai / isalie agara phrAyaDa ko mAnanevAle loga mIrA kA adhyayana kareM to unheM lagegA ki jarUra koI kAmavAsanA bhItara dabI raha gaI hai| gIta meM agara pragaTa karanA ho usa parama satya ko to bhASA prema kI hI cunanI par3egI, aura koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki isa pRthvI para nikaTatama-usa parama tatva ke karIba, prema hI AtA hai| lekina taba khatarA hai| aura Dara yaha hai ki par3hanevAle loga samAdhi kI tarapha to na jhakeM, saMbhoga kI tarapha jhaka jaayeN| aura Dara yaha hai ki unake mana meM isase usa parama kA vicAra to paidA na ho, lekina kSudra vAsanA kA janma ho jaae| __mahAvIra tarka kI ciMtA nahIM krte| mahAvIra gIta kI bhI ciMtA nahIM krte| mahAvIra Atmika jIvana kA zuddha vijJAna upasthita karanA cAhate haiM / vaha dizA bilakula alaga hai| kyA anubhava huA hai, use pragaTa karanA vyartha hai, una logoM ke sAmane jinheM koI anubhava nahIM huaa| kaise anubhava ho sakatA hai, usakI prakriyA hI pragaTa karanI Avazyaka hai| aura anubhava ke mArga para kyA-kyA ghaTita hogA, usakA nakzA denA jarUrI hai| kyoMki anaMta hai yAtrA aura kahIM se bhI bhaTakAva ho sakatA hai| anaMta haiM paheliyAM, anaMta haiM mor3a, anaMta pagaDaMDiyoM kA jAla hai, usameM agara nakzA sApha na ho to Apa eka bhUla-bhulaiyAM meM bhaTaka jaayeNge| isalie mahAvIra kI pUrI ceSTA hai, eka spiricyuala maipa, eka AdhyAtmika nakzA nirmita karane kI : ki Apake hAtha meM eka ThIka gAiDa ho aura Apa eka-eka kadama jAMca kara sakeM; aura eka-eka par3Ava ko pahacAna sakeM ki yAtrA ThIka cala rahI hai, dizA ThIka hai| aura jisa tarapha maiM jA rahA hUM vahAM aMtataH mukti upalabdha ho paayegii| yaha dRSTi khayAla meM rahe to mahAvIra ko samajhanA bahuta AsAna ho jaayegaa| aba unakA hama sUtra leN| 'kRSNa, nIla, kApota, teja, padama aura zukla-ye lezyAoM ke kramazaH chaha nAma haiN|' yaha kitAba aisI mAlUma par3atI hai, mahAvIra ke vacanoM kI--jaise phijiksa kI ho, kemisTrI kI ho, gaNita kI ho| isalie bahuta kama loga isameM rasa le paayeNge| gItA kA pATha kiyA jA sakatA hai, eka mahAkAvya chipA hai| mahAvIra kI bAteM sIdhI gaNita kI haiM, jaise ki yUkliDa thyorama likha rahA ho, jyAmitI kii| __ 'kaSNa, nIla, kApota, teja, padama aura zakla-ye lezyAoM ke kramazaH chaha nAma haiN|' to pahale to samajha leM ki 'lezyA' kyA hai? mahAvIra ke kucha khAsa paribhASika zabdoM meM lezyA bhI eka hai| __aisA samajheM ki sAgara zAMta hai, koI lahara nahIM hai| phira havA kA eka jhoMkA AtA hai, lahareM uThanI zurU ho jAtI haiM, taraMgeM uThatI haiM, sAgara DAvAMDola ho jAtA hai, chAtI asta-vyasta ho jAtI hai, saba arAjaka ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, zuddha AtmA to zAMta sAgara kI taraha hai, azuddha AtmA azAMta sAgara kI taraha hai, jisa para lahareM hI lahareM bhara gaI haiN| una laharoM kA nAma lezyA' hai| manuSya kI cetanA meM jo lahareM haiM, unakA nAma lezyA hai| aura jaba saba lezyAeM zAMta ho jAtI haiM, taba zuddha AtmA kI pratIti hotI hai| ina lezyAoM meM bhI chaha taraha kI lezyAoM kA mahAvIra ne vibhAjana kiyA hai| to lezyA kA artha huA citta kI vRttiyAM / ___ jisako pataMjali ne 'citta-vRtti' kahA hai, usako mahAvIra lezyA' kahate haiM / citta kI vRttiyAM, citta ke vicAra, vAsanAyeM, kAmanAyeM, lobha, apekSAyeM, ye saba lezyAyeM haiN| anaMta lezyAoM se AdamI ghirA hai| pratipala koI na koI taraMga pakar3e hue hai| __aura dhyAna rahe, jaba sAgara meM taraMgeM hotI haiM to Apako taraMgeM hI dikhAI par3atI haiM, sAgara to bilakula chipa jAtA hai| jaba taraMgeM nahIM hotI, tabhI sAgara hotA hai, tabhI sAgara dikhAI par3atA hai| to jitanI jyAdA taraMgeM hoMgI citta kI, utanA hI jyAdA bhItara kA jo gahana sAgara 275

Page #290
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, vaha anubhava meM nahIM aayegaa| aura hama citta kI taraMgoM se hI ulajhe raha jAte haiM, aTake raha jAte haiM, aMtaryAtrA nahIM ho paatii| __anaMta haiM ye lezyAeM, anaMta haiM ye taraMgeM lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, unake chaha rUpa haiM / aura chaha rUpa bar3e vaijJAnika haiN| aura aba vijJAna bhI siddha kara rahA hai ki mahAvIra ne jisa DhaMga se ina lezyAoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA hai, zAyada vahI eka mAtra AdhAra hai vargIkaraNa karane kA, aura koI AdhAra nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra ne raMga ke AdhAra para vargIkaraNa kiyA hai| kalara-pazcima meM raMga ke Upara bar3A gahana adhyayana cala rahA hai| aura raMga ke AdhAra para kaI cIjeM paidA ho rahI haiN| kalara theraipI paidA huI hai| raMga ke dvArA manuSya ke citta kI cikitsA, zarIra kI cikitsA hai, aura adabhuta pariNAma upalabdha hote haiN| aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki AdamI ke aMtarjagata meM raMga kI koI bar3I bahumUlya sthiti hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara Apake kamare ko saba tarapha se lAla raMga diyA jAye, khUna ke raMga meM saba cIjeM lAla hoM, prakAza lAla ho, pharza lAla ho, dIvAleM lAla hoM to Apa tIna ghaMToM meM vikSipta ho jaayeNge| kyoMki lAla Apako udvigna karegA; rakta ko uttejita karegA, hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAyegI; blaDa prezara bar3ha jAyegA aura mastiSka para bure pariNAma hoNge| hare ko jaba Apa dekhate haiM, mana zAMta ho jAtA hai| isalie jaMgala meM jAkara Apako lagatA hai, 'kaisI zAMti hai|' usa zAMti meM jyAdA hissA hare raMga kA hai| hariyAlI mana ko eka zItalatA se bhara jAtI hai| lAla raMga uttejanA de sakatA hai| isalie koI Azcarya nahIM ki kamyunisToM ne aura krAMtikAriyoM ne lAla jhaMDA cunA hai| vaha khUna kA, upadrava kA pratIka hai| ...Akasmika nahIM hai, Akasmika isa jagata meM kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jinakA bharosA khUna para, hatyA para hai, svAbhAvika hai ki vaha lAla raMga ko pratIka kI taraha cuneN| islAma ne harA raMga cunA hai apane jhaMDe ke lie, usakA kAraNa hai, 'islAma' zabda kA artha hI 'zAMti' hotA hai| isalie zAMti ko khayAla meM rakhakara hare raMga ko cunaa| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki musalamAnoM ne na hare raMga ke sabUta die aura na zAMti ke / lekina isameM mohammada kA kasUra nahIM hai| islAma zabda kA artha hotA hai zAMti aura isalie hare raMga ko cunA, kyoMki harA raMga gahare rUpa se zAMtidAyI hai| raMga Apako cAlita karate haiM, uttejita karate haiM / pazcima meM eDavaraTAijameMTa kI salAha denevAle loga isakI bhI salAha dete haiM ki Apa apanI cIjeM beceM to kisa raMga ke Dibbe meM beceM; kyoMki sabhI raMgoM ke Dibbe eka se nahIM dikhate; kyoMki sabhI raMga alaga-alaga taraha se pakar3ate haiN| Apa cakita hoMge ki bahuta bAra aisA huA hai ki koI eka hI cIja, jaise koI sAbuna, pIle raMga ke Dibbe meM bika rahI thI aura usakI bikrI bAjAra meM kama thii| aura phira salAhakAroM ne salAha dI ki raMga kA upadrava ho rahA hai; sAbuna to ThIka hai lekina Dibbe kA raMga galata hai, itanA AkarSaka nahIM hai ki logoM ko pakar3a le| aura jahAM hajAroM sAbuna ke Dibbe rakhe hoM dukAna para, vahAM raMga aisA honA cAhie jo AkarSita kara le, pakaDale. sammohita kara le-ki nau so ninyAnabe Dibbe pIche chaTa jAyeM aura eka Dibbe para hAtha pahaMca jaaye| ...to Dibbe kA raMga badala dene se sAbuna kI bikrI bar3ha gii| kitAboM ke kavara kA raMga badala dene se bikrI bar3ha jAtI haiM, ghaTa jAtI hai| eksaparTa jAkara bAjAroM meM jAMca karate rahate haiM ki striyAM jo kharIdane AtI haiM, supara-mArkeTa meM, ve kisa raMga se AMdolita hotI haiN| kisa umra kI strI kisa raMga se AMdolita hotI hai / to jisa umra kI strI ko becanA ho cIja ko, usake raMga kA khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai| Apa jaise kapaDe pahanate haiM, ve bhI Apake citta kI lezyA kI khabara dete haiM / DhIle kapaDe-kAmaka AdamI eka taraha ke kapaDe pahanegA. kAmavAsanA se haTatA huA AdamI dUsare taraha ke kapar3e phnegaa| raMga badala jAyeMge, kapar3e ke DhaMga badala jaayeNge| kAmuka AdamI custa kapar3e pahanegA, gaira-kAmuka AdamI DhIle kapar3e pahananA zurU kara degaa| kyoMki custa kapar3A zarIra ko vAsanA detA hai, hiMsA detA hai| sainika ko hama DhIle kapar3e nahIM pahanA sakate / DhIle kapar3e pahanakara sainika lar3ane jAyegA to hArakara vApasa lauTegA / sAdhu ko custa 276

Page #291
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM kapar3e pahanAnA bilakula nAsamajhI kI bAta hai, kyoMki custa kapar3e kA kAma nahIM sAdhu ke lie, isaliye sAdhu niraMtara DhIle kapar3e cunegA, jo zarIra ko chUte bhara haiM, bAMdhate nhiiN| Apako khayAla meM nahIM hogA ki bahuta choTI-choTI bAteM Apake jIvana ko saMcAlita karatI haiM, kyoMki citta kSudra cIjoM se hI banA huA hai / agara Apa custa kapar3e pahane hue haiM to Apa do-do sIr3hiyAM car3hane lagate haiM, eka saath| agara Apa DhIle kapar3e pahane hue haiM to ApakI cAla zAhI hotI hai, eka sIr3hI bhI Apa muzkila se eka daphe meM car3hate haiN| custa kapar3e pahanakara Apa meM gati A jAtI hai; DhIle kapar3e pahanakara eka saumyatA A jAtI hai, gati kho jAtI hai| Apa jo raMga canate haiM, vaha bhI khabara detA hai Apake citta kii| kyoMki canAva akAraNa nahIM hai. citta cana rahA hai| mahAvIra ne raMga ke AdhAra para citta kI taragoM ke chaha vibhAjana kiye haiN| tIna ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'adharma-lezyAeM', jinase manuSya patita hotA hai| aura tIna ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'dharma-lezyAeM', jinase manuSya zuddha hotA hai, pavitra hotA hai| __ pahalI lezyA ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'kRSNa'-kAlI, dUsarI lezyA ko 'nIla'-nIlI / tIsarI lezyA ko 'kApota'-kabUtara ke kaMTha ke raMga kI, cauthI lezyA ko 'teja'-agni ke raMga kI, surkha lAla, pAMcavIM ko 'padama'-pIta, pIlI, chaThavIM ko 'zukla'-zubhra, sapheda / ye chaha lezyAeM haiN| inameM prathama tIna 'adharma-lezyAeM' haiM aura aMtima tIna dharma-lezyAeM haiN| raMga se cunane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba Apake citta meM eka vRtti hotI hai to Apake cehare ke AsapAsa eka oNrA, eka prabhAmaMDala nirmita hotA hai| isa prabhAmaMDala ke aba to citra bhI lie jA sakate haiN| Apake prabhAmaMDala kA citra bhI kaha sakatA hai ki Apake bhItara kyA cala rahA hai? kAraNa haiM, kyoMki ApakA pUrA zarIra vidyuta kA eka pravAha hai| Apako zAyada khayAla na ho ki pUrA zarIra vaidyutika yaMtra hai| __ skeMDeneviyA meM aisA huA, koI chaha-sAta varSa pahale, ki eka strI chata se gira par3I aura usake zarIra kI vaidyutika-vyavasthA gar3abar3a ho gaI, zArTa-sarkiTa ho gii| to vaha strI jisako chue use zAka lagane lge| usake pati ne adAlata meM talAka ke lie arjI dI, kyoMki usa strI ke pAsa hI jAnA kaThina ho gayA / usako chUte se hI zAka lgegaa| aura jaba usa strI ke vaijJAnika parIkSaNa kiye gaye to bar3I Azcarya kI bAta haI. usa strI ke hAtha meM pAMca kaiMDala kA balba rakhakara jalAyA jA sakatA thaa| jo vidyuta vartula kI taraha ghUmatI hai zarIra meM, vaha vartula TUTa gayA, zArTa-sarkiTa ho gayA khiiN| kahIM tAra asta-vyasta ho gaye aura vidyuta zarIra ke bAhara jAne lgii| aise bhI vidyuta zarIra ke bAhara jAtI hai, lekina usakI mAtrA bar3I dhImI hotI hai| __Apa pUre jIvana vidyuta se jI rahe haiN| sAre jagata kA jo mUla AdhAra hai, vaha vidyuta-kaNa hai, ilekTrAna hai| zarIra bhI usI padArtha se banA hai| aura sAre zarIra kI yAtrA vidyuta kI yAtrA hai| abhI striyoM ke saMbaMdha meM eka khoja pUrI huI hai| usa khoja ne striyoM ke mana ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I gaharI bAteM sApha kara dI haiM, jo aba taka sApha nahIM thii| lekina khoja vidyuta kI hai| manovaijJAnika jise sApha nahIM kara pAtA thaa| hajAroM sAla se strI eka samasyA rahI hai| vaha kisa taraha kA vyavahAra karegI kisa kSaNa meM, anizcita hai| strI anapriDikTebala hai, usakI koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho sktii| jyotiSI usase burI taraha hAra cuke haiN| abhI kSaNabhara ko prasanna dikhAI par3a rahI thI, kSaNabhara bAda ekadama aprasanna ho jAyegI aura puruSa ke tarka meM bilakula nahIM AtA ki koI kAraNa upasthita nahIM huA, vaha kSaNabhara pahale bar3I bhalI caMgI, AnaMdita thI, aura kSaNabhara bAda dukhI ho gaI! aura AMsU bahane lage, chAtI pITakara rone lagI! bar3I bebUjha mAlUma hotI hai! phrAyaDa ne cAlIsa sAla adhyayana ke bAda kahA ki strI ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahane kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura jina logoM ne kucha kahA 277

Page #292
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 bhI hai, unakA kahA huA bhI pakSapAtapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha unakI dRSTi hai, usase strI kI bAta jAhira nahIM hotI / bar3I prasiddha ghaTanA hai : cekhava ne khuda likhA ki cekhava khuda, TAlasTAya aura gorkI- - rUsa ke tIna mahAlekhaka, eka pArka kI beMca para baiThakara bAta kara rahe haiN| bAta strI para pahuMca gii| puruSoM kI bAta akasara hI strI para pahuMca jAyegI, aura bAta karane ko kucha hai bhI nahIM / TAlasTAya bilakula bUr3hA ho cukA thA, lekina taba taka usane striyoM ke bAbata koI vaktavya nahIM diyA thaa| to cekhava aura gorkI ne usase kahA ki 'tuma kucha kaho / ' usane kahA ki 'maiM kahUMgA, lekina jaba merA eka paira kabra meM ho aura eka bAhara, taba maiM kahakara ekadama-se kabra meM calA jAUMgA! kyoMki agara maiM satya kahUM to abhI bhI striyoM se maiM jur3A hUM, ve merI jAna le leMgI, aura asatya maiM kahanA nahIM cAhatA!" lekina bAyoenarjI kI khoja se eka naI bAta patA calI hai, aura vaha yaha ki jaise hI strI kI mAhavArI zurU hotI hai, usake zarIra kA vidyuta-pravAha prati dasa minaTa meM sikur3atA hai, kanTraikTa hotA hai / aura yaha calatA hai taba taka, jaba taka ki mAhavArI baMda nahIM ho jAtI, paiMtAlIsa-pacAsa sAla taka / prati dasa miniTa meM strI ko bhI patA nahIM calatA ki usake pUre zarIra kI vidyuta sikur3atI hai, phira phailatI hai, phira sikur3atI hai, phira phailatI hai| isa hara dasa minaTa ke parivartana ke kAraNa usakA citta hara dasa minaTa meM parivartita hotA hai| aura yaha jo saMkucana hai, phailAva hai, yaha bacce ke lie jarUrI hai| bacce ke vikAsa ke lie jarUrI hai| jaba baccA unake garbha meM hotA hai to yaha saMkucita honA, phailanA bacce ko eka taraha kA Antarika vyAyAma detA hai| eka eksarasAija detA hai, isase baccA bar3hatA hai| isalie mAhavArI zurU hone aura mAhavArI aMta hone ke bIca, tIsa sAla paiMtIsa sAla, strI kA zarIra dasa minaTa meM eka jhaMjhAvAta se gujaratA / aura yaha jhaMjhAvAta usake citta ko prabhAvita karatA hai / isalie jaba strI bahuta parezAna ho to Apa parezAna na hoM; thor3I dera rukeM, thor3I dera pratIkSA kareM; vaha jhaMjhAvAta vaidyutika hai / aura strI ko bhI agara khayAla meM A jAye, to vaha usa jhaMjhAvAta se parezAna na hokara usakI sAkSI ho sakatI hai| puruSa ke zarIra meM aisA koI jhaMjhAvAta nahIM hai| isalie puruSa jyAdA tarkayukta mAlUma hotA hai| eka sImA hotI hai usakI baMdhI huI / usake bAbata bhaviSyavANI ho sakatI hai ki vaha kyA kregaa| usake bhItara koI jhaMjhAvAta nahIM cala rahA hai| vidyuta kI eka sIdhI dhArA hai| isa vidyuta kI sIdhI dhArA ke kAraNa usake citta kI lezyAoM kA DhaMga sIdhA-sApha hai| strI kI citta kI lezyAeM jyAdA bar3I taraMgeM leMgI, kyoMki vidyuta sikur3egI, phailegI, sikur3egI, phailegI yaha saMkoca aura phailAva strI ko pratipala jhaMjhAvAta meM aura taraMgoM meM rakhatA hai / mahAvIra ne raMga ke AdhAra para vizleSaNa kiyA, zAyada vahI ekamAtra rAstA ho sakatA hai| jaba bhI citta meM koI vRtti hotI hai to usake cehare ke Asa-pAsa usake raMga-AbhA A jAtI hai| Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| choTe baccoM ko jyAdA pratIta hotI hai| Apako bhI dikhAI par3a sakatI hai, agara Apa thor3e sarala ho jaayeN| jaba koI vyakti saca meM sAdhu-citta ho jAtA hai, to vaha ApakI AbhA se hI Apako nApatA hai; Apa kyA kahate haiM, usase nhiiN| vaha Apako nahIM dekhatA, ApakI AbhA ko dekhatA hai / aba eka AdamI A rahA hai| usake Asa-pAsa kRSNa - AbhA hai, kAlA rUpa hai cAroM tarapha; usake cehare ke Asa-pAsa eka parta hai kAlI, to vaha kitanI hI zubhratA kI bAteM kare, ve vyartha haiM, kyoMki vaha kAlI parta asalI khabara de rahI hai| aba to sUkSma kaimare vikasita ho gaye haiM, jinase usakA citra bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| vaha citra batAyegA ki ApakI kyA bhItarI avasthA cala rahI hai| aura yaha AbhA pratipala badalatI rahatI hai / mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa aura rAma, aura krAisTa ke Asa-pAsa, sArI duniyA ke saMtoM ke Asa-pAsa hamane unake cehare ke AsapAsa eka prabhA-maMDala banAyA hai| hamAre kitane hI bheda hoM - IsAI meM, musalamAna meM, hindU meM, jaina meM, bauddha meM - eka mAmale meM hamArA bheda nahIM 278

Page #293
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM hai ki ina sabhI ne apane jAgrata mahApuruSoM ke caharoM ke Asa-pAsa prabhA-maMDala banAyA hai| vaha prabhA-maMDala khabara detA hai usa aMtima kI ghar3I kI, jahAM, jaba cehare ke Asa-pAsa zveta AbhA pragaTa hotI hai, zubhra AbhA pragaTa hotI hai| __ hamAre cehare ke AsapAsa sAmAnyatayA kAlI AbhA hotI hai, aura yA phira bIca kI AbhAeM hotI haiM / pratyeka AbhA bhItara kI avasthA kI khabara detI hai| agara Apake Asa-pAsa kAlA AbhA-maMDala hai, oNrA hai, to Apake bhItara bhayaMkara hiMsA, krodha, bhayaMkara kAmavAsanA hogii| Apa usa avasthA meM hoMge, jahAM Apako khuda bhI nukasAna ho to koI harja nahIM, dUsare ko nukasAna ho to Apako AnaMda milegaa| khuda ko nukasAna pahuMcAkara bhI agara dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcA sakeM to Apa prasanna hoNge| kRSNa lezyA kI avasthA kA AdamI aisA hogaa| maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI marA, to usane apane beToM ko pAsa bulAyA aura unase kahA ki merI AkhirI marjI pUrI kara denA / lekina bar3e beTe to saba samajhadAra the, bApa ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate the ki vaha upadravI hai / aura AkhirI marjI kucha aisI na ulajhA jAye ki hama phaMsa jAyeM jiMdagIbhara ko to, ve to dUra hI baiThe rahe / choTA beTA nAsamajha thA; use kucha patA nahIM thA bApa kI harakatoM kA / vaha pAsa A gayA... aura maratA bApa! usane kahA, 'pahale vacana de ki merI bAta tU pUrI kregaa| usane kahA ki 'marate hue pitA kI bAta pUrI nahIM karUMgA to kyA karUMgA? Apa kheN|' to usane kahA ki 'tU hI merA asalI beTA hai|'...uske kAna meM kahA, 'eka kAma karanA, jaba maiM mara jAUM to merI lAza ke Tukar3e karake muhalle ke logoM ke gharoM meM pheMka denA, aura pulisa meM riporTa kara denA ki ina logoM ne mAra DAlA / merI AtmA ko itanI prasannatA hogI, jaba maiM dekhUgA ki cale haiM hathakar3iyoM meM baMdhe saba!' yaha kRSNa lezyA kA AdamI hai| isako apanI phikra nahIM hai| paMcataMtra meM bar3I purAnI kathA hai ki eka AdamI bhakta thA ziva kA, aura bar3e dinoM se prArthanA, bar3e dinoM se pUjA kara rahA thaa| Akhira ziva ne kahA ki 'bhAI, tU kyoM pIche par3A hai, kyA cAhatA hai?' Akhira ApakI prArthanA-pUjA se nizcita ghabar3A jAte hoMge! ziva ke saMbaMdha meM eka aura kathA hai, ki bhakta itanI jyAdA pajA-prArthanA karane lage ki unhoMne nArAja hokara kahA ki tuma jAo, saba kabUtara ho jaao| vaha jo ziva kI piMDI ke Asa-pAsa kabUtara ghUmate haiM, ve bhakta haiM puraane| isa AdamI ne jaba bahuta parezAna kara diyA to ziva ne pUchA, 'tU Akhira cAhatA kyA hai?' usane kahA ki 'basa, eka...ki jo bhI maiM mAMgU, vaha sadA pUrA kiyA jaaye| to ziva ne eka bar3I ulaTI zarta rakha dii| unhoMne kahA ki hogA pUrA, lekina jo bhI tU mAMgegA, vaha tere lie to pUrA hogA hI, usase do-gunA tere par3osiyoM ke lie hogaa| __ usa AdamI ne kahA, 'mAra DAlA! matalaba hI khatma ho gayA! maiM mAMgU mahala, par3osI ko mila jAyeM do mhl| maiM mAMgUM hIrA, par3osiyoM ko, sabako mila jAyeM do-do hIre / matalaba hI kho gayA; bekAra kara dI sArI bAta!' / ___ bar3A ciMtita rhaa| kaI dina taka kucha bhI nahIM maaNgaa| phira socA ki kisI vakIla se salAha le lUM, kucha to rAstA ho hI sakatA hai| hara kAnUna se koI na koI rAstA to nikala hI AtA hai / vakIla ne kahA ki isameM ghabar3Ane kI kyA bAta hai? tU aisI cIjeM mAMga ki par3osI muzkila meM par3a jAyeM / tU kaha ki merI eka AMkha phor3a de bhagavAna, unakI donoM phUTa jaayeNgii| vaha AdamI nAcatA huA ghara lauttaa| usane kahA, gajaba ho gayA! yaha khayAla hI nahIM aayaa| phira to sUtra hAtha laga gyaa| phira to usane kahA ki merI eka AMkha phor3a de| usakI eka AMkha phUTI, par3osiyoM kI donoM phUTa giiN| itane se mana na bharA-usane kahA ki mere ghara ke sAmane eka kuAM khoda de|' usake ghara ke sAmane eka kuAM khudA, par3osiyoM ke sAmane do kueM khuda gye| aba jaba loga girane lage kuoM meM-aMdhe sAre par3osI-taba usake AnaMda kI sImA na rhii| 279

Page #294
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kRSNa-lezyA apanI AMkha phor3a sakatI hai, agara dUsare kI do phUTatI hoM / apane lAbha kA koI savAla nahIM hai, dUsare kI hAni hI jIvana kA lakSya hai / aise vyakti ke Asa-pAsa kAlA vartula hogaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha nimnatama dazA hai, jahAM dUsare kA dukha hI ekamAtra sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| aisA AdamI sukhI ho nahIM sakatA, sirpha vahama meM jItA hai| kyoMki hameM milatA vahI hai jo hama dUsaroM ko dete haiM--vahI lauTa AtA hai / jagata eka pratidhvani hai| isalie hamane yama ko, mRtyu ko kAle raMga meM citrita kiyA hai; kyoMki usakA kula rasa itanA hai ki kaba Apa mareM, kaba Apako le ye| ApakI mRtyu hI usake jIvana kA AdhAra hai, isIliye kAle raMga meM hamane yama ko potA hai| ApakI mRtyu usake jIvana kA AdhAra hai-kula kAma itanA hai ki Apa kaba mareM, pratIkSA itanI hai| yaha jo kAlA raMga hai, isakI kucha khUbiyAM, vaijJAnika khUbiyAM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| kAlA raMga gahana bhoga kA pratIka hai| kAle raMga kA vaijJAnika artha hotA hai jaba sUrya kI kiraNa Apa taka AtI hai, to usameM sabhI raMga hote haiN| isalie sUrya kI kiraNa sapheda hai, zubhra hai| sapheda sabhI raMgoM kA jor3a hai, eka artha meM agara ApakI AMkha para sabhI raMga eka sAtha par3eM to sapheda bana jaayeNge| choTe baccoM ko skUla ma eka sabhA ragoM kA vartula de diyA jAtA hai, jaba usa vartula ko jora se ghumAyA jAtA hai, to sabhI raMga gaDa-maTTa ho jAte haiM aura sapheda bana jAtA hai| sapheda sabhI raMgoM kA jor3a hai| jIvana kA samagra svIkAra sapheda meM hai, kucha asvIkAra nahIM hai, kucha niSedha nahIM hai| kAlA sabhI raMgoM kA abhAva hai, vahAM koI raMga nahIM hai| jIvana meM raMga hote haiM, mauta meM koI raMga nahIM...vahAM koI raMga nahIM hai / jIvana raMgIna hai, mauta raMga-vihIna kAle kA artha hai...kAlA koI raMga nahIM hai, kAlA raMga kA abhAva hai| sabhI raMgoM ke abhAva kA nAma hai, kAlA / aura sabhI raMgoM ke bhAva kA nAma hai sapheda / aura ina donoM ke bIca meM bAkI raMgoM kI sIr3hiyAM haiM, vaijJAnika arthoM meM / para purAne pratIka bar3e kImatI mAlUma par3ate haiN| mRtyu ko hamane kAlA raMga diyA hai, kyoMki vahAM jIvana kI saba raMgInI samApta ho jAtI hai| vahAM koI raMga nahIM bctaa| dukha kA raMga kAlA hai| koI mara jAtA hai to hama kAle kapar3e pahanate haiN| saba jIvana kA raMga zUnya ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa kAle kapar3e pahanate haiM to vaijJAnika rUpa se kyA ghaTatA hai? sUrya kI kiraNeM jaba kAle kapar3e para par3atI haiM to koI bhI kiraNa vApasa nahIM lauTatI / kAle kapar3e meM sabhI kiraNeM DUba jAtI haiN| jaba ApakI AMkha dekha rahI hai, usakA matalaba yaha ki kAlA kapar3A dikhAI par3a rahA hai| usakA matalaba yaha ki usa kapar3e se ApakI AMkha taka koI bhI kiraNa kA hissA nahIM A rahA / kAle kapar3e meM sabhI kiraNeM DUba gaI haiM; Apa taka koI bhI kiraNa nahIM A rahI hai, isalie kapar3A kAlA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, raMga Apako dikhAI par3ate haiM una kiraNoM se jo ApakI AMkhoM taka AtI haiN| agara Apako lAla sAr3I dikhAI par3a rahI hai, to usakA matalaba hai ki usa kapar3e se lAla kiraNa vApasa A rahI hai| prakAza par3a rahA hai aura lAla kiraNa kapar3e se vApisa lauTakara ApakI AMkha para A rahI hai| lAla kapar3e kA matalaba hai ki usane saba raMga pI lie, sirpha lAla ko nahIM pIyA-vaha lAla vApasa lauTa aayaa| pIle kapar3e kA artha hai ki saba raMga pI lie, pIlA raMga nahIM pIyA -pIlA vApisa lauTa aayaa| to jo Apako dikhAI par3atA hai lAla, vaha saba raMga pI gayA, sirpha lAla ko usane chor3a diyA hai-to lAla kiraNa ApakI AMkha para A rahI hai| sapheda kapar3e kA artha hai, usane sabhI kiraNeM vApasa lauTA dIM, kucha bhI nahIM pIyA-isalie Apako sapheda dikhAI par3a rahA hai| to eka artha meM kAlA sabhI raMgoM kA abhAva hai, kyoMki AMkha taka koI bhI kiraNa nahIM aatii| AMkha ke lie sabhI raMgoM kA abhAva 280

Page #295
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM ho gayA kAlA / aura sapheda sabhI raMgoM kA bhAva hai, kyoMki AMkha taka saba kiraNeM AtI haiM--eka artha meM / dUsare artha meM sapheda kapar3e kA artha hai : usane sabhI tyAga diyA, sabhI kiraNeM vApasa lauTA dIM, kucha bhI liyA nhiiN| ___ isalie mahAvIra ne sapheda ko tyAga kA pratIka kahA hai aura kAle ko bhoga kA pratIka kahA hai| usane sabhI pI liyA, kucha bhI chor3A nahIM-sabhI kiraNoM ko pI gyaa| to jitanA bhogI AdamI hogA, utanI kRSNa-lezyA meM DUbA huA hogaa| jitanA tyAgI vyakti hogA, utanA hI kRSNa-lezyA se dUra uThane lgegaa| dAna aura tyAga kI itanI mahimA lezyAoM ko badalane kA eka prayoga hai| jaba Apa kacha dete haiM kisI ko. ApakI lezyA tatkSaNa badalatI hai| lekina jaisA maiMne kahA ki agara Apa vyartha cIja dete haiM to lezyA nahIM badala sakatI / kucha sArthaka, jo pratikara hai, jo Apake hita kA thA aura kAma kA thA, aura dUsare ke bhI kAma par3egA-jaba bhI Apa aisA kucha dete haiM, ApakI lezyA tatkSaNa parivartita hotI hai| kyoMki Apa zubhra kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiM, kucha chor3a rahe haiN| ___ mahAvIra ne aMta meM vastra bhI chor3a diye, saba chor3a diyA / usa saba chor3ane kA kevala artha itanA hI hai ki koI pakar3a na rahI / aura jaba koI pakar3a nahIM rahatI to zveta, zukla, zubhra-lezyA kA janma hotA hai| vaha aMtima lezyA hai; usake pAra lezyAeM nahIM haiN| yaha saghanatama lezyA hai, kaalii| to kAlI nimnatama sthiti hai, aura zubhra zreSThatama sthiti hai| kRSNa lezyA pahalI leshyaa...| 'nIla' dasarI lezyA hai| jo vyakti apane ko bhI hAni pahaMcAkara dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAne meM rasa letA hai, vaha kRSNa-lezyA meM DUbA hai| jo vyakti apane ko hAni na pahuMcAkara dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAne kI ceSTA karatA hai, vaha nIla-lezyA meM DUbA hai| jo vyakti apane ko hAni na pahuMcAe, khuda ko hAni pahuMcane lage to ruka jAye, lekina dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAne kI ceSTA kare, vaisA vyakti nIla-lezyA meM hai| nIla lezyA kRSNa lezyA se behatara hai| thor3A halkA huA kAlApana, thor3A nIlA huA / jo loga nihita svArtha meM jIte haiM... yaha jo pahalA AdamI-jisake bAre meM maiMne kahA ki merI eka AMkha phUTa jAye--yaha to svArthI nahIM hai, yaha to svArtha se bhI nIce gira gayA hai| isako apanI AMkha kI phikara hI nahIM hai / isako dUsare kI do phor3ane kA rasa hai| yaha to svArtha se bhI nIce khar3A hai| nIla lezyAvAlA AdamI vaha hai, jisako hama selphiza kahate haiM, jo sadA apanI ciMtA karatA hai| agara usako lAbha hotA ho to Apako hAni pahuMcA sakatA hai| lekina khuda hAni hotI ho to vaha Apako hAni phuNcaayegaa| aise hI AdamI ko, nIla lezyA ke AdamI ko hama daMDa dekara roka pAte haiN| pahale AdamI ko daMDa dekara nahIM rokA jA sakatA / jo kRSNa lezyAvAlA AdamI hai, usako koI daMDa nahIM roka sakate pApa se kyoMki use phikara hI nahIM ki majhe kyA hotaahai| dasare ko kyA hotA hai usakA rasa...usako nakasAna pahuMcAnA / lekina nIla lezyA vAle AdamI ko panizameMTa se rokA jA sakatA hai| adAlata, pulisa, bhaya...ki pakar3a jAUM, sajA ho jAye to vaha dUsare ko hAni karane se ruka sakatA hai| __ to dhyAna rahe, jo aparAdhI itane adAlata-kAnUna ke bAda bhI aparAdha karate haiM unake pAsa nizcita hI kRSNa lezyA pAI jaayegii| aura Apa agara Darate haiM aparAdha karane se ki nukasAna na pahuMca jaaye| aura Apa dekha lete haiM ki pulisavAlA rAste para khar3A hai, to ruka jAte haiM lAla lAiTa dekhakara / koI pulisavAlA nahIM hai--nIla lezyA-koI Dara nahIM hai, koI nukasAna ho nahIM sakatA hai| nikala jAo, eka sekeMDa kI bAta hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka dina mullA nasaruddIna apane mitra ke sAtha kAra se jA rahA thaa| mitra kAra ko bhagAye liye jA rahA hai| Akhira moTara-sAIkala para car3hA huA eka pulisa kA AdamI pIchA kara rahA hai| jora se sAirana bajA rahA hai, lekina vaha AdamI sunatA nahIM hai| 281

Page #296
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 dasa minaTa ke bAda muzkila se vaha pulisa kA AdamI jAkara pakar3a pAyA aura usane kahA ki maiM giraphtAra karatA hUM cAra kAraNoM se / bIca sa-sATha mIla kI raphtAra se tuma gAr3I calA rahe ho| tumheM prakAza kI koI phikara nahIM hai| reDa lAiTa hai to bhI tuma calAe jA rahe ho / jisa rAste se tuma jA rahe ho, yaha vana-ve hai aura isameM jAnA niSiddha hai| aura maiM dasa minaTa se sAirana bajA rahA hUM, lekina tuma sunane ko rAjI nahIM ho| _ nasaruddIna, jo bagala meM baiThA thA mitra ke, khir3akI se jhukA aura usane kahA, 'yU masTa nATa mAiMDa hima Aphisara, hI ija DeDa ddrNk|' vaha pAMcavA kAraNa batA rahe haiN| isa para khayAla mata karie, vaha bilakula behoza hai, zarAba meM dhuta hai, mApha karane yogya hai| jaba bhI Apa kucha galata karate haiM taba Apa zarAba meM dhuta hote hI haiN| kyoMki galata ho hI nahIM sakatA marchA ke binA / lekina mA bhI itanA khayAla rakhatI hai ki khuda ko nukasAna na pahuMce, itanI surakSA rakhatI hai| hamameM se adhika loga kRSNa lezyA meM nahIM jiite| kabhI-kabhI kRSNa lezyA meM utarate haiM / vaha hamAre jIvana kA rojamarrA kA DhaMga nahIM hai| lekina kabhI-kabhI hama kRSNa lezyA meM utara jAte haiN| koI krodha A jAye, to hama utara jAte haiM aura isIlie krodha ke bAda hama pachatAte haiN| aura hama kahate haiM, jo mujhe nahIM karanA thA vaha maiMne kiyaa| jo maiM nahIM karanA cAhatA thA, vaha maiMne kiyaa| bahata bAra hama kahate haiM, 'mere bAvajada yaha ho gyaa|' yaha Apa haiM? kyoMki yaha Apane hI kiyaa| Apa eka sIr3hI nIce utara ge| jo Apake jIvana kA DhAMcA thA; jisa sIr3hI para Apa sadA jIte haiM-nIla lezyA-usase jaba Apa nIce utarate haiM to aisA lagatA hai ki kisI aura ne Apa se karavA liyA / kyoMki usalezyA se Apa aparicita haiN| nIla lezyA zuddha svArtha hai, lekina kRSNa lezyA se behtr| tIsarI lezyA ko mahAvIra ne 'kApota' kahA hai-kabUtara ke kaMTha ke raMga kii| nIlA raMga aura bhI phIkA ho gayA, AkAzI raMga ho gyaa| aisA vyakti khuda ko thor3I hAni bhI pahuMca jAye, to bhI dUsare ko hAni nahIM phuNcaayegaa| khuda ko thor3A nukasAna bhI hotA ho to saha legA, lekina isa kAraNa dUsare ko nukasAna nahIM phuNcaayegaa| aisA vyakti parArthI hone lgegaa| usake jIvana meM dUsare kI ciMtanA aura dUsare kA dhyAna AnA zurU ho jaayegaa| dhyAna rahe. pahalI do lezyAoMvAle loga prema nahIM kara skte| kaSNa-lezyAvAlA to sirpha ghaNA kara sakatA hai| nIla-lezyAvAlA vyakti sirpha svArtha ke saMbaMdha banA sakatA hai| kApota-lezyAvAlA vyakti prema kara sakatA hai, prema kA pahalA caraNa uThA sakatA hai; kyoMki prema kA artha hI hai ki dUsarA mujhase jyAdA mUlyavAna hai / jaba taka Apa hI mUlyavAna haiM aura dUsarA kama mUlyavAna hai, taba taka prema nahIM hai| taba taka Apa zoSaNa kara rahe haiN| taba taka dUsare kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| taba taka dUsarA eka vastu hai, vyakti nahIM / jisa dina dUsarA bhI mUlyavAna hai, aura kabhI Apase bhI jyAdA mUlyavAna hai, ki vakta A jAye to Apa hAni saha leMge lekina use hAni na sahane deNge| to Apake jIvana meM eka naI dizA kA udabhava huaa| ___ yaha tIsarI lezyA adharma kI dharma-lezyA ke bilakula karIba hai, yahIM se dvAra khulegA / parArtha, prema, dayA, karuNA kI choTI-sI jhalaka isa lezyA meM praveza hogI, lekina basa choTI-sI jhlk| Apa dasare para dhyAna dete haiM. lekina vaha bhI gahare meM apane hI liye| ApakI patnI hai. agara koI hamalA kara de to Apa bacAyeMge usako-yaha kApota-lezyA hai| Apa bacAyeMge usako-lekina Apa bacA isalie rahe haiM ki vaha ApakI patnI hai| kisI aura kI patnI para hamalA kara rahA ho to Apa khar3e dekhate raheMge! 'mere' kA vistAra huA, lekina 'merA' maujUda hai| aura agara Apako yaha bhI patA cala jAe ki yaha patnI dhokhebAja hai, to Apa haTa jaayeNge| Apako patA cala jAye ki isa patnI kA lagAva kisI aura se bhI hai, to sArI karuNA, sArA prema, sArI dayA kho jaayegii| isa 282

Page #297
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM prema meM bhI eka gaharA svArtha hai ki patnI merI hai, aura patnI ke binA merA jIvana kaSTapUrNa hogA; patnI jarUrI hai, Avazyaka hai| usa para dhyAna gayA hai, usa ko mUlya diyA hai, lekina mUlya mere lie hI hai / kApota lezyA adharma kI patalI se patalI kama-se-kama bhArI lezyA hai| lekina, adharma vahAM hai| hamameM se muzkila se kucha loga hI isa lezyA taka uTha pAte haiM ki dUsarA mUlyavAna ho jaaye| lekina itanA bhI jo kara pAte haiM, vaha bhI kAphI bar3I ghaTanA hai / adharma ke dvAra para Apa A gaye, jahAM se dUsare jagata meM praveza ho sakatA hai| lekina Amataura se hamAre saMbaMdha itane bhI UMce nahIM hote / nIla-lezyA hI hote haiM / aura kucha ke to prema ke saMbaMdha bhI kRSNa lezyA para hote haiM / Apane di sAde kA nAma sunA hogaa| phrAMsa kA eka bahuta bar3A lekhaka, jisake nAma kA pUrA eka roga paidA ho gayA - saiDijma / di sAde jaba bhI kisI strI ko prema karatA thA, to pahale use mAregA, pITegA, kor3e lagAyegA, nAkhUna cubhAyegA, kIleM lagAyegA, lahUluhAna kara degA - tabhI usase saMbhoga kara sakegA, usase prema kara skegaa| di sAde kA kahanA thA ki 'jaba taka satAo na, taba taka dUsarA vyakti jagatA hI nhiiN| to pahale use jagAo, jaba usako kor3e mAro, usakA khUna tejI se bahane lage aura uttejita ho jAye aura vikSipta ho jAye, taba jo rasa hai saMbhoga kA, vaha sAdhAraNatayA cupacApa saMbhoga kara lene meM nahIM ho sktaa|' yaha AdamI kRSNa lezyA kA AdamI hai| isakA prema bhI hiMsA se AtA hai| aura jaba taka hiMsA tIvra na ho jAye taba taka isake prema meM uttejanA nahIM mAlUma hogii| jaise Apa bhojana karate haiM to mirca ke binA svAda nahIM AtA, aisA di sAde ko jaba taka mArapITa na kara le taba taka koI rasa nahIM AtA / lekina dUsarI taraha ke loga bhI haiN| eka dUsarA lekhaka huA, maisoca, vaha ulTA thaa| vaha jaba taka apane ko na pITa le, khuda ko na mAra le, taba taka vaha prema meM nahIM utara sakatA thaa| to premikA khar3I dekhegI, vaha khuda ko mAregA aura premikA se bhI kahegA ki vaha sahAyatA kre| mAre, pITe, lahUluhAna kara de, taba... / do taraha ke loga haiM kRSNa lezyA meM : maisocisTa aura saiDisTa, maisocivAdI aura sAdevAdI / agara ina donoM kA milana ho jAye to vivAha bar3A sukhada hotA hai| eka svayaM ko dukha denevAlA - svapIr3aka, aura prpiidd'k| agara ye pati-patni ho jAeM to inase acchA jor3A khojanA muzkila hai| kyoMki pati mAre to patnI rasa le, yA patnI pITe to pati rasa le| isako kahate haiM, rAma milAI jodd'ii| inameM bilakula tAlamela hai| donoM kRSNa-lezyA para eka-dUsare ke paripUraka haiN| kabhI-kabhI saubhAgya se aisI jor3I bhI bana jAtI hai, lekina kabhI-kabhI / akasara to aisA nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki hama isa vicAra se socate nahIM vivAha karate vakta / hama aura saba cIjeM socate haiM, yaha kabhI nahIM socate ki ina donoM meM eka pIr3A denevAlA aura eka pIr3A lenevAlA honA cAhie, nahIM to jiMdagI kaise calegI / agara manauvaijJAnika ke hAtha meM hamane diyA ki vaha taya kare ki kauna-sA jor3A ThIka hogA, to vaha isa jor3e ko pahale taya karegA ki yaha jor3A bilakula ThIka rhegaa| isameM kabhI kalaha nahIM hogii| kalaha kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / yaha jo kRSNa lezyA hai isameM prema kA bhI janma ho to vaha bhI hiMsA ke hI mAdhyama se hogaa| aise premiyoM kI adAlatoM meM kathAeM haiM, jinhoMne apanI preyasI ko mAra DAlA suhAgarAta meM hI ! ... aura bar3e prema se vivAha kiyA thaa| thor3I-bahuta to Apa meM bhI, saba meM yaha vRtti hotI hai-- dabAne kI, nAkhUna cubhAne kI / vAtsyAyana ne apane kAma-sUtroM meM isako bhI prema kA hissA kahA hai: dAMta se kATo / isako usane jo prema kI jo prakriyA batAI hai : kaise prema kareM? usane dAMta se kATanA bhI kahA hai| nAkhUna cubhAo, zarIra para nizAna chUTa jAyeM--inako lava mArksa, prema ke cihna kahA hai... / vAtsyAyana anubhavI AdamI thA, bar3I gaharI usakI dRSTi rahI hogI; kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki kRSNa lezyAvAle loga haiM, ye jaba taka 283

Page #298
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 satAyeMge nahIM, taba taka inako rasa hI nahIM A sakatA / jaba taka ye eka-dUsare ko parezAna nahIM kareMge, maror3eMge-tor3eMge nahIM, taba taka inako rasa nahIM A sakatA / inakA rasa hI pIr3A hai| ...choTe bacce meM bhI jaga jAtA hai, koI baDoM meM hI jagatA hai. aisA nhiiN| choTA baccA bhI. kIDA dikha jAye. phaurana masala degA usako paira se / titalI dikha jAe-paMkha tor3akara dekhegA, kyA ho rahA hai? meMDhaka ko patthara mArakara dekhegA, kyA ho rahA hai, kutte kI pUMcha meM DibbA bAMdha degA...choTA baccA! vaha bhI pIr3A meM rasa le rahA hai| ___ choTA baccA bhI ApakA hI choTA rUpa hai...bar3A ho rahA hai| Apa kutte kI pUMcha meM DibbA nahIM bAMdhate, Apa AdamiyoM kI pUMcha meM DibbA bAMdhate haiM--rasa lete haiM, phira kyA ho rahA hai? kucha loga usako rAjanIti kahate haiM, kucha loga usako vyavasAya kahate haiM, kucha loga jIvana kI pratispardhA kahate haiM, lekina dUsare ko satAne meM bar3A rasa AtA hai / jaba dUsare ko bilakula cAroM khAne citta kara dete haiM, taba Apako bar3I prasannatA hotI hai ki jIvana meM koI parama guhya kI upalabdhi ho gii| nIla lezyAvAlA vyakti Amataura se, jisako hama vivAha kahate haiM, vaha nIla lezyAvAle vyakti kA lakSaNa hai-dUsare se koI matalaba kI koI ghaTanA nahIM hai / isalie bhAratIyoM ne agara vivAha para itanA jora diyA aura prema-vivAha para bilakula jora nahIM diyA, to usakA bar3A kAraNa yahI hai ki sau meM se ninyAnabe loga nIla lezyA meM jIte haiN| prema unake jIvana meM hai hI nahIM, isalie prema ko koI jagaha dene kA kAraNa nhiiN| unako jIvana meM kula eka strI cAhiye, jisakA ve upayoga kara sakeM--eka upkrnn...| mullA nasaruddIna kA vivAha hone ko thaa| lar3akI dikhAI nahIM gaI thii| purAne jamAne kI bAta thii| phira jisa dina sagAI kA muhUrta hone ko thA, usa dina bApa aura gAMva ke kucha loga nasaruddIna ko sajA-dhajAkara lar3akIvAloM ke gAMva le gye| pAsa hI gAMva thaa| taba taka lar3akI dekhI nahIM gaI thI, na lar3akIvAloM kA ghara dekhA gayA thA, na parivAra ke loga dekhe gaye the| vahAM lar3akI bhI saja-dhajakara taiyAra thI, usakI sakhiyAM bhI saja-dhajakara saba taiyAra thiiN| koI paMdraha-bIsa yuvatiyAM svAgata ke lie thiiN| ___ nasaruddIna ke bApa ne aise hI nasaruddIna se pUchA, vaha jAnatA to thA ki yaha lar3akA kucha tirachA-tirachA hai, aise hI pUchA ki kyA tU batA sakatA hai, nasaruddIna, ki inameM se, bIsa lar3akiyoM meM se kauna-sI lar3akI terI patnI honevAlI hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'nizcita!' usane eka najara DAlI aura kahA ki yaha lar3akI / ___ bApa hairAna ho gayA / vaha lar3akI ThIka vahI lar3akI thI, jisase zAdI honevAlI thii| usane kahA ki 'hada kara dI, nasaruddIna! tUne kaise pahacAnA? kyoMki tUne kabhI dekhA nhiiN|' to nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'isakA kAraNa hai, abhI usako dekhakara mujhe ghabar3AhaTa ho rahI hai| yahI merI patnI honevAlI hai, isameM koI zaka nahIM hai| abhI se merA Dara... hRdaya kaMpita ho rahA hai|' koI prema kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, koI prema kI bAta nahIM hai, upakaraNa cAhie / isalie vivAha eka laMbI kalaha hai, jisameM pati patnI kA upayoga kara rahA hai, patnI pati kA upayoga kara rahI hai| basa donoM sAtha-sAtha jI lete haiM, itanA hI kAphI hai ki sAtha-sAtha cala lete haiN| sAtha-sAtha rahakara donoM akele hI rahate haiM-alona Tugedara / koI mela nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki mela to sirpha prema se hI ho sakatA hai| ____ 'kApota'...AkAzI raMga kI jo leza hai, usameM prema kI pahalI kiraNa utaratI hai| isalie adharma ke jagata meM prema sabase UMcI ghaTanA dA se jyAdA dharma kI ghaTanA hai| aura agara Apake jIvana meM prema mUlyavAna hai, to usakA artha hai ki dUsarA vyakti mUlyavAna haa| yadyapi vaha bhI abhI Apake lie hI hai| itanA mUlyavAna nahIM hai ki Apa kaha sakeM ki merA na ho to bhI mUlyavAna hai| agara merI patnI kisI aura ke bhI prema meM par3a jAye to bhI maiM khuza hoUMgA-khuza hoUMgA, kyoMki vaha khuza hai| vaha itanI mUlyavAna nahIM hai; usake vyaktitva kA koI itanA mUlya nahIM hai, ki mere sukha ke alAvA kisI aura kA sukha usase nirmita hotA ho, to bhI maiM sukhI rhuuN| 284

Page #299
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM phira tIna lezyAeM haiM : 'teja', 'padama' aura 'zukla', teja kA artha hai, agni kI taraha surkha lAla / jaise hI vyakti teja-lezyA meM praveza karatA hai, vaise hI prema gahana pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| aba yaha prema dUsare vyakti kA upayoga karane ke lie nahIM hai| aba yaha prema lenA nahIM hai, aba yaha prema sirpha denA hai, yaha sirpha dAna hai| aura isa vyakti kA jIvana prema ke irda-girda nirmita hotA hai| __yaha jo lAla raMga hai, isake saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM samajha lenI cAhiye, kyoMki dharma kI yAtrA para yaha pahalA raMga huaa| AkAzI, adharma kI yAtrA para saMnyAsI raMga thaa| lAla, dharma kI yAtrA para pahalA raMga huaa| isalie hiMduoM ne lAla ko, gairika ko saMnyAsI kA raMga cunA; kyoMki dharma ke patha para vaha pahalA raMga hai| hiMduoM ne sAdhu ke lie gairika raMga cunA hai, kyoMki usake zarIra kI pUrI AbhA lAla se bhara jaae| usakA AbhA-maMDala lAla hogA, usake vastra bhI usameM tAlamela bana jAeM, eka ho jaayeN| to zarIra aura usakI AtmA meM, usake vastroM aura AbhA meM kisI taraha kA virodha na rahe; eka tAratamya, eka saMgIta paidA ho jaaye| ____ hiMduoM ne gairika ko, lAla ko saMnyAsI kA raMga cunA, kyoMki vahAM se maMjila zurU hotI hai| jainoM ne 'zubhra' ko, sapheda ko saMnyAsI kA raMga cunA, kyoMki vahAM maMjila aMta hotI hai, vahAM maMjila pUrI hotI hai| __donoM sahI aura galata ho sakate haiM, hiMdU kaha sakate haiM ki jo abhI huA nahIM, usa raMga ko cunanA ThIka nahIM, prathama ko hI cunanA ThIka hai; kyoMki sAdhaka abhI yAtrA zurU kara rahA hai, abhI maMjila milI nhiiN| aura jaina kaha sakate haiM ki maMjila ko hI dhyAna meM rakhanA ucita hai| jo Aja hai vaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai, jo vastutaH kala hogA; anta meM, vahI mUlyavAna hai| usI para najara honI caahiye| donoM sahI ho sakate haiM, donoM galata ho sakate haiN| lekina donoM mUlyavAna haiN| hiMduoM ne lAla raMga cunA hai saMnyAsiyoM ke liye / jainoM ne sapheda raMga cunA hai| bauddhoM ne pIlA raMga cunA hai--donoM ke bIca / buddha hamezA madhya-mArga ke pakSapAtI the, hara cIja meN| __ ye tIna dharma ke raMga haiM-teja, padama, zukla / 'teja' hiMduoM ne cunA hai, 'zukla' jainoM ne cunA hai| 'padama'-pIlA, pIta-vastra buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ke lie cune haiM; kyoMki buddha kahate haiM ki jo hai vaha mUlyavAna nahIM, kyoMki use chor3anA hai, aura jo abhI huA nahIM vaha bhI bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM, kyoMki use abhI honA hai-donoM ke bIca meM sAdhaka hai| lAla yAtrA kA prathama caraNa hai, zubhra yAtrA kA aMtima caraNa hai-pUrI yAtrA to pIta kI hai| isalie buddha ne bhikSuoM ke lie pIlA raMga cunA hai| tInoM cunAva apane Apa meM mUlyavAna haiM; kImatI, bahumUlya haiN| yaha jo lAla raMga hai, yaha Apake Asa-pAsa tabhI pragaTa honA zurU hotA hai, jaba Apake jIvana se svArtha bilakula zUnya ho jAtA hai, ahaMkAra bilakula TUTa jAtA hai / yaha lAla Apake ahaMkAra ko jalA detA hai| yaha agni Apake ahaMkAra ko bilakula jalA detI hai| jisa dina Apa aise jIne lagate haiM jaise 'maiM nahIM hUM', usa dina dharma kI taraMgeM uThanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| jitanA Apako lagatA hai ki 'maiM hUM', utanI hI adharma kI taraMgeM uThatI haiN| kyoMki 'maiM' kA bhAva hI dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAne kA bhAva hai| maiM ho hI tabhI sakatA hUM, jaba maiM Apako dabAUM / jitanA Apako dabAUM, utanA jyAdA merA 'maiM' majabUta hotA hai| sArI duniyA ko dabA dUM pairoM ke nIce, tabhI mujhe lagegA ki 'maiM huuN|' ___ ahaMkAra dUsare kA vinAza hai| dharma zurU hotA hai vahAM se, jahAM se hama ahaMkAra ko chor3ate haiN| jahAM se maiM kahatA hUM ki aba mere ahaMkAra kI abhIpsA, vaha jo ahaMkAra kI mahatvAkAMkSA thI, vaha maiM chor3atA huuN| pratispardhA chor3atA hUM, saMgharSa chor3atA hUM, dUsare ko harAnA, dUsare ko miTAnA, dUsare ko dabAne kA bhAva chor3atA hUM / aba mere prathama hone kI daur3a baMda hotI hai| aba maiM aMtima bhI khar3A hUM, to bhI prasanna huuN| saMnyAsI kA artha hI yahI hai ki jo aMtima khar3e hone ko rAjI ho gyaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai, mere prabhu ke rAjya meM ve prathama hoMge, jo yahAM 285

Page #300
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 pRthvI ke rAjya meM aMtima khar3e hone ko rAjI haiN| __dhyAna rahe, 'aMtima khar3e haiM', aisA nahIM kahA hai- 'aMtima khar3e haiM, lekina ve aMtima khar3e hone ko rAjI haiN|' aMtima to bahuta loga khar3e nahIM rahanA cAhate haiM vahAM / majabUrI hai ki kyU meM koI Age jAne hI nahIM detA, jyAdA tAkatavara loga Age khar3e haiN| kyU se nikala nahIM pAte haiM, lekina icchA to nikalane kI hai| dila to kyU meM Age hI khar3e hone kA hai| lekina khar3e pIche haiM, yaha majabUrI hai| isa majabUrIvAle ko prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama maukA mila jAyegA, aisA nahIM hai| ___ jIsasa kahate haiM jo aMtima khar3A hone ko rAjI hai| jo pahale kI talAza hI nahIM karatA, jo cupacApa pIche khar3A hai, aura pIche hai, saMtuSTa hai| aura hairAna hai ki Age hone kI itanI daur3a kyoM cala rahI hai? kyA hogA...? Age hokara kyA hogA? ___ saMnyAsI kA artha hai : jisane mahatvAkAMkSA chor3a dI, jisane saMgharSa chor3a diyA; jisane dUsare ahaMkAroM se lar3ane kI vRtti chor3a dI / isa ghar3I meM cehare ke Asa-pAsa lAla, gairika raMga kA udaya hotA hai| jaise subaha kA sUraja jaba ugatA hai, jaisA raMga usa para hotA hai, vaisA raMga paidA hotA hai / isalie saMnyAsI agara saca meM saMnyAsI ho, to usake cehare para jo raktAbha, jo lAlI hogI, jo sUrya ke udaya ke kSaNa kI tAjagI hogI, vahI khabara de degii| padama'...mahAvIra kahate haiM, dUsarI dharma lezyA hai pIta / isa lAlI ke bAda jaba jala jAyegA ahaMkAra...svabhAvataH agni kI tabhI taka jarUrata hai jaba taka ahaMkAra jala na jaaye| jaise hI ahaMkAra jala jAyegA, to lAlI pIta hone lgegii| jaise, subaha kA sUraja jaise-jaise Upara uThane lagegA, vaisA lAla nahIM raha jAyegA, pIlA ho jaayegaa| svarNa kA pIta raMga pragaTa hone lagegA / jaba spardhA chUTa jAtI hai, saMgharSa chaTa jAtA hai, dUsaroM se tulanA chaTa jAtI hai aura vyakti apane sAtha rAjI ho jAtA hai-apane meM hI jIne lagatA hai jaise saMsAra ho yA na ho koI pharka nahIM par3atA-yaha dhyAna kI avasthA hai| ___ lAla raMga kI avasthA meM vyakti pUrI taraha prema se bharA hogA, khuda miTa jAyegA, dUsare mahatvapUrNa ho jaayeNge| pIta kI avasthA meM na khuda rahegA, na dUsare raheMge, saba zAMta ho jaayegaa| pIta dhyAna kI avasthA hai -jaba vyakti apane meM hotA hai, dUsare kA patA hI nahIM calatA ki dUsarA hai bhii| jisa kSaNa mujhe bhUla jAtA hai ki 'maiM hUM' , usI kSaNa yaha bhI bhUla jAyegA ki dUsarA bhI hai| pIta, bar3A zAMta, bar3A mauna, anaudvigna raMga hai / svarNa kI taraha zuddha, lekina koI uttejanA nhiiN| lAla raMga meM uttejanA hai, vaha dharma kA pahalA caraNa hai| isalie, dhyAna rahe, jo loga dharma ke pahale caraNa meM hote haiM, bar3e uttejita hote haiN| dharma unake liye khIMcatA hai-jora se-dharma ke prati bar3e AbsejDa hote haiM / dharma bhI unake liye eka jvara kI taraha hotA hai| lekina, jaise-jaise dharma meM gati hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise saba zAMta ho jAtA hai| pazcima ke dharma haiM-IsAiyata, vaha lAla raMga ko abhI bhI pAra nahIM kara pAI; kyoMki abhI bhI dUsare ko kanvarTa karane kI AkAMkSA hai| islAma lAla raMga ko pAra nahIM kara pAyA / gahana dUsare para dhyAna hai, ki dUsaroM ko badala denA hai, kisI bhI taraha badala denA hai usakI vajaha se eka matAMdhatA hai| ___ Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki duniyA ke do purAne dharma-hiMdU aura yahUdI, donoM pIta avasthA meM haiN| hiMduoM aura yahUdiyoM ne kabhI kisI ko badalane kI koziza nahIM kI / balki, koI A bhI jAye to bar3A muzkila hai usako bhItara lenA / dvAra jaise baMda haiM, saba zAMta hai| dUsare meM koI utsukatA nahIM hai| saMkhyA kitanI hai, isakI koI phikra nahIM hai| vyakti jaba pahalI daphA dhArmika honA zurU hotA hai, to bar3A dhArmika joza kharoza hotA hai / yahI loga upadrava kA kAraNa bhI ho jAte 286

Page #301
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM haiM, kyoMki unameM itanA joza-kharoza hotA hai ki ve pheneTika ho jAte haiM; ve apane ko ThIka mAnate haiM, sabako galata mAnate haiM / aura sabako ThIka karane kI ceSTA meM laga jAte haiM... dayAvaza! lekina vaha dayA bhI kaThora ho sakatI hai| __ jaise hI dhyAna paidA hotA hai, prema zAMta hotA hai| kyoMki prema meM dUsare para najara hotI hai, dhyAna meM apane para najara A jAtI hai| pIta lezyA-padama lezyA dhyAnI kI avasthA hai| bAraha varSa taka mahAvIra usI avasthA meM the| aura pIlA bhI jaba aura bikharatA jAtA hai, vilIna hotA jAtA hai to zubhra kA janma hotA hai / jaise sAMjha jaba sUraja DUba jAtA hai-rAta nahIM AI aura sUraja DUba gayA, aura saMdhyA phaila jAtI hai-zubhra, koI uttejanA nahIM, vaha samAdhi kI avasthA hai| usa kSaNa meM sabhI lezyAeM zAMta ho gayIM, sabhI lezyAeM saphe bana gaIM-zubhra baca rahA hai| vaha aMtima avasthA hai citta kI tarapha se| ye chaha citta kI lezyAeM haiN| 'zubhra' citta kI AkhirI avasthA hai| jhIne se jhInA pardA bacA hai, vaha bhI kho jaayegaa| to sAtavIM ko mahAvIra ne nahIM ginAyA; kyoMki sAtavIM phira citta kI avasthA nahIM, AtmA kA svabhAva hai| vahAM sapheda bhI nahIM bacatA / utanI uttejanA bhI nahIM raha jAtI, saba raMga kho jAte haiN| mRtyu meM jaise khote haiM, vaise nahIM, jaisA kAle meM khote haiM, vaise nahIM--mukti meM jaise khote haiN| kAle meM to sAre raMga isalie kho jAte haiM ki kAlA sabhI raMgoM ko hajama kara jAtA hai, pI jAtA hai, bhoga letA hai / mukti meM sabhI raMga isalie kho jAte haiM ki kisI raMga para pakar3a nahIM raha jAtI; jIvana kI koI vAsanA, jIvana kI koI AkAMkSA, jIveSaNA nahIM raha jAtI-sabhI raMga kho jAte haiN| isalie sapheda ke bAda jo aMtima chalAMga hai, vaha bhI raMga-vihIna hai| aura dhyAna rahe, mRtyu aura mokSa bar3e eka-jaise haiM aura bar3e viparIta bhI; donoM meM isaliye raMga kho jAte haiM / eka meM raMga kho jAte haiM ki jIvana kho jAtA hai, dUsare meM isalie raMga kho jAte haiM ki jIvana pUrNa ho jAtA hai, aura aba raMgoM kI koI icchA nahIM raha jaatii| __ mokSa mRtyu-jaisA hai, isalie mukta hone se hama Darate haiM / jo jIvana ko pakar3atA hai, vahI mukta ho sakatA hai| jo jIvana ko pakar3atA hai, vaha baMdhana meM banA rahatA hai| 'jIveSaNA', jisako buddha ne kahA hai, lasTa phAra lAipha, vahI ina raMgoM kA phailAva hai / aura agara jIveSaNA bahuta jyAdA ho to dUsare kI mRtyu bana jAtI hai--vaha kRSNa-lezyA hai / agara jIveSaNA tarala hotI jAye, kama hotI jAye, phIkI hotI jAye, to dUsare kA jIvana bana jAtI hai--vaha prema hai| ye mahAvIra ne chaha lezyAeM kahI haiN| abhI pazcima meM isa para khoja calatI hai to anubhava meM AtA hai ki ye chaha raMga karIba-karIba vaijJAnika siddha hoNge| aura manaSya ke citta ko nApane kI isase kazala kaMjI dasarI nahIM ho sakatI. kyoMki yaha bAhara se nApA jA sakatA hai, bhItara jAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jaise eksare lekara kahA jA sakatA hai, ki bhItara kauna-sI bImArI hai vaise Apake cehare kA oNrA pakar3A jAe to usa Are se patA cala sakatA hai ki citta kisa tahara se rugNa hai, kahAM aTakA hai| aura taba mArga khoje jA sakate haiM ki kyA kiyA jAye ki citta isa lezyA se Upara utthe| ___ aMtima ghar3I meM lakSya to vahI hai, jahAM koI lezyA na raha jAye / lezyA kA artha : jo bAMdhatI hai, jisase hama baMdhana meM hote haiM, jo rassI kI taraha hameM cAroM tarapha se ghere rahatI hai / jaba sArI lezyAeM gira jAtI haiM to jIvana kI parama UrjA mukta ho jAtI hai| usa mukti ke kSaNa ko hiMduoM ne 'brahma' kahA hai-buddha ne 'nirvANa' kahA hai-mahAvIra ne kaivalya' kahA hai| 'kRSNa, nIla, kApota-ye tIna adharma-lezyAeM haiN| ina tInoM se yukta jIva durgati meM utpanna hotA hai|' 'teja, padama aura zakla-ye tIna dharma-lezyAeM haiN| ina tInoM se yukta jIva sadagati meM utpanna hotA hai| dhyAna rahe. zabhralezyA ke paidA ho jAne para bhI janma hogaa| acchI gati hogI, sadagati hogI, sAdhu kA jIvana hogaa| lekina janma hogA kyoMki lezyA abhI bhI bAkI 287

Page #302
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, thor3A-sA baMdhana zubhra kA bAkI hai| isalie pUrA vijJAna vikasita huA thA prAcIna samaya meM-marate hue AdamI ke pAsa dhyAna rakhA jAtA thA ki usakI kauna sI lezyA marate kSaNa meM hai, kyoMki jo usakI lezyA marate kSaNa meM hai, usase aMdAja lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha kahAM jAyegA, usakI kaisI gati hogii| ___ sabhI logoM ke marane para loga rote nahIM the, lezyA dekhakara...agara kRSNa-lezyA ho to hI rone kA koI artha hai / agara koI adharma lezyA ho to rone kA artha hai, kyoMki yaha vyakti phira durgati meM jA rahA hai, dukha meM jA rahA hai, naraka meM bhaTakane jA rahA hai| tibbata meM bArado pUrA vijJAna hai, aura pUrI koziza kI jAtI thI ki marate kSaNa meM bhI isakI lezyA badala jAye, to bhI kAma kA hai| marate kSaNa meM bhI isakI lezyA kAlI se nIla ho jAe, to bhI isake jIvana kA tala badala jaayegaa| kyoMki jisa kSaNa meM hama marate haiM--jisa DhaMga se, jisa avasthA meM-usI meM hama janmate haiN| ThIka vaise, jaise rAta Apa sote haiM, to jo vicAra ApakA aMtima hogA, subaha vahI vicAra ApakA prathama hogaa| __ise Apa prayoga karake dekheM / bilakula AkhirI vicAra rAta sote samaya jo Apake citta meM hogA, jisake bAda Apa kho jAyeMge aMdhere meM nIMda ke-subaha jaise hI jAgeMge, vahI vicAra pahalA hogaa| kyoMki rAtabhara saba sthagita rahA, to jo rAta aMtima thA vahI pahale subaha prathama bnegaa| bIca meM to gaipa hai, aMdhakAra hai, saba khAlI hai| isalie hamane mRtyu ko mahAnidrA kahA hai| idhara mRtyu ke AkhirI kSaNa meM jo lezyA hogI, janma ke samaya meM vahI pahalI lezyA hogii| isalie marate samaya jAnA jA sakatA hai ki vyakti kahAM jA rahA hai| marate samaya jAnA jA sakatA hai ki vyakti jAyegA kahIM yA nahIM hAzanya ke sAtha eka ho jAyegA / janma ke samaya bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai| jyotiSa bahata bhaTaka gayA, aura kacare meM bhaTaka gyaa| anyathA janma ke samaya sArI khoja isa bAta kI thI ki vyakti kisa lezyA ko lekara janma rahA hai| kyoMki usake pare jIvana kA DhaMga aura DhAMcA vahI hogaa| ___ buddha paidA hue... / aura jaba bhI koI vyakti zveta lezyA ke sAtha maratA hai, to jo loga bhI dharma-lezyAoM meM jIte haiM, pIta yA lAla meM, una logoM ko anubhava hotA hai; kyoMki yaha ghaTanA jAgatika hai| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti zubhra lezyA meM janma letA hai to jo loga bhI lAla aura pIta lezyAoM ke karIba hote haiM, yA zubhra lezyA meM hote haiM, unako anubhava hotA hai ki kahAM kauna paidA ho rahA hai| jIsasa ke janma para pUraba se tIna vyakti jIsasa kI khoja meM nikale / jIsasa kA janma huA bethalahama kI eka ghur3asAla meM, jahAM jAnavara bAMdhe jAte haiM, usa pazuzAlA meM garIba bar3haI ke ghara / aura pUraba ke tIna manISI yAtrA para nikale ki kahIM koI zubhra lezyA kA vyakti janmA hai| ina tIna kI vajaha se herota ko patA calA, samrATa ko patA calA, kyoMki ye tIna pahale herota ke pAsa phuNce| inheM kyA patA? inhoMne kahA, samrATa khuza hogA / inhoMne jAkara herota ko kahA ki tumhAre rAjya meM koI vyakti paidA huA hai, kyoMki hama tInoM ko saMketa mile haiN| aura hama tInoM ne dhyAna meM yaha jAnA hai| hama tInoM ko yAtrA karAtA huA AkAza meM eka zubhra tArA calA hai, aura vaha tArA bethalahama para Akara ruka gayA hai, tumhAre rAjya meM / isa gAMva meM jarUra koI vyakti janmA hai jo saca meM samrATa hai| yaha bAta herota ko akhara gaI--saca meM samrATa! to usane kahA ki tuma jAo aura usakA patA lagAo, aura lauTate meM mujhe khabara karate jAnA / herota ne taya kara liyA ki hatyA kara degA isa bacce kii| kyoMki saca meM koI samrATa janma jAye to merA kyA hogA?.. ahaMkAra, pratispardhA! ve tInoM vyakti khoja karate hue usa jagaha pahuMce / usa pazuzAlA meM jahAM jIsasa kA janma huA thA-ghur3asAla meM, unhoMne jIsasa kI mAM ko bheMTeM dI, jIsasa ke caraNa chae / aura usI rAta unako svapna AyA ki tuma lauTakara herota ke pAsa mata jAo, tuma bhAga jAo yahAM 288

Page #303
chaha lezyAeM : cetanA meM uThI lahareM se| aura jIsasa kI mAM ko kaha do ki vaha bacce ko lekara jitanI jaldI ho sake bethalahama chor3a de| usI rAta ve tInoM manISI rAjya ko chor3akara cale gae, aura jIsasa kI mAM aura pitA ko lekara ijipta cale gye| buddha kA janma huA to himAlaya se eka maharSi bhAgA huA buddha kI rAjadhAnI meM aayaa| usa vRddha tapasvI ko dekhakara buddha ke pitA bar3e hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA ki tumheM patA kaise calA? to usane kahA ki patA cala gayA; kyoMki jisa lezyA meM maiM hUM, jisa kSaNa meM maiM hUM, vahAM se dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| agara koI itanA zubhra tArA jamIna para paidA ho| tumhArA baccA tIrthaMkara hone ko hai, buddha hone ko hai|' __ bacce ko lAyA gyaa| buddha ke pitA to bahuta hairAna hue! unako to bharosA na AyA ki yaha AdamI pAgala to nahIM hai, kyoMki usane bacce ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa| abhI kucha hI dina kA baccA, aura vaha manISI rone lagA jAra-jAra! buddha ke pitA Dare, aura unhoMne kahA ki kyA kucha azubha hone ko hai? tuma rote kyoM ho? ___to usane kahA ki nahIM, maiM isaliye nahIM rotA hUM ki kucha azubha hone ko hai| isaliye rotA hUM ki merI mRtyu karIba hai; aura jisa kSaNa yaha vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hogA, usa samaya maiM isakA sAnnidhya na pA skuuNgaa| aura aisI ghar3I ko upalabdha hone kI ghaTanA kabhI-kabhI hajAroM varSoM meM ghaTatI hai| to maiM apane lie ro rahA hUM, isake liye nahIM ro rahA huuN| isakA to yaha AkhirI jIvana kA zikhara hai| zveta lezyA lekara jo vyakti paidA hotA hai, vaha nirvANa ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai isI janma meN| kyoMki dharma kI aMtima sImA para pahaMca gayA, aba dharma ke bhI pAra jA sakatA hai| nirvANa, brahma, mokSa-adharma ke to pAra haiM hI, dharma ke bhI pAra haiN| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana kareM. phira jaayeN| 289

Page #304

Page #305
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM paMdrahavAM pravacana 291

Page #306
lokatatva-sUtra : 6 aTTha pavayaNamAyAo, samiI guttI taheva y| paMceva ya samiIo, tao guttIo AhiyA / / iriyAbhAsesaNAdANe, uccAre samiI iy| maNaguttI vayaguttI kAyaguttI ya atttthmaa|| eyAo paMca samiIo, caraNassa ya pvttnne| guttI niyattaNe buttA, asubhatthesu svvso|| esA pavayaNamAyA, je sammaM Ayare munnii| se khippaM savvasaMsArA, vippamuccai pNddie|| pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti-isa prakAra ATha pravacana-mAtAeM kahalAtI haiN| IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna-nikSepa aura uccAra yA utsarga--ye pAMca samitiyAM haiN| tathA manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti-ye tIna guptiyAM haiN| isa prakAra donoM milakara ATha pravacana-mAtAeM haiN| pAMca samitiyAM cAritrya kI dayA Adi pravRttiyoM meM kAma AtI haiM, aura tIna guptiyAM saba prakAra ke azubha vyApAroM se nivRtta hone meM sahAyaka hotI haiN| jo vidvAna muni ukta ATha pravacana-mAtAoM kA acchI taraha AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI akhila saMsAra se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai| 292

Page #307
sAdhanA ke ATha sUtra mahAvIra ne ina vacanoM meM kahe haiN| jIvana ke do pahalU haiN| eka usakA vidhAyaka rUpa hai -- sakriya, eka usakA niSedhaka rUpa hai-- nisskriy| jIvana meM jo hama karate haiM, jIvana meM jo hama hote haiM, usameM donoM kA hAtha hotA hai| puNya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai sakriya hokara, aura puNya kiyA jA sakatA hai niSkriya hokara bhI / pApa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai sakriya hokara, aura pApa kiyA jA sakatA hai niSkriya hokara bhI / sAdhAraNataH hama socate haiM ki pApa yA puNya sakriya hokara hI kie jA sakate haiN| eka vyakti lUTA jA rahA hai| jo lUTa rahA hai vaha pApa kara rahA hai, lekina Apa khar3e hokara dekha rahe haiM, kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, to bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM pApa ho gayA; Apa nakArAtmaka rUpa se sahayogI haiN| Apa roka sakate the, nahIM roka rahe haiM; Apa pApa kara nahIM rahe haiM; lekina pApa hone de rahe haiN| vaha hone denA bhI ApakI jimmedArI hai| to jo Apa pApa karate haiM, ve to Apake pApa haiM hI -- jo pApa dUsare karate haiM, aura Apa hone dete haiM-- unakI jimmedArI bhI Apake Upara hai| isa pRthvI para kahIM bhI koI pApa ho rahA hai, to hama saba bhAgIdAra ho gaye, kyoMki hama cAhate to use roka sakate the-- niSkriya bhaagiidaar| ve jo pApa karanevAle loga haiM, isIlie pApa kara pA rahe haiM -- isalie nahIM ki duniyA meM bahuta pApI haiM--balki isaliye ki duniyA meM bahuta nakArAtmaka pApI haiM; ve jo pApa ko hone deNge| duniyA meM bure loga jyAdA nahIM haiM, yaha sunakara hairAnI hogii| nizcita hI duniyA meM bure loga jyAdA nahIM haiM, lekina duniyA meM niSkriya bure loga jyAdA haiM, jo burA karate nahIM, lekina burA hone dete haiM-- jo bure ko hone se rokane kI tatparatA nahIM dikhaate| mahAvIra ina sUtroM meM do hisse kara rahe haiM sAdhanA , eka vidhAyaka aura niSedhaka / pAMca vidhAyaka tatva haiM sAdhaka ke lie, aura tIna niSedhaka tatva haiM / ina ATha ke bIca jo jIne kI kalA sIkha letA hai, use dharma kA svarUpa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura jise dharma kI svayaM kI anubhUti huI ho, vahI dharma ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bola sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne inheM 'pravacana - mAtAeM' kahA hai| ina ATha ko jo upalabdha nahIM hai, usake bolane kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| khatarA bhI ho sakatA hai; kyoMki jo hama nahIM jAnate usa saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI kahanA khataranAka hai| jIvana bar3I sUkSma aura jaTila bAta hai| anajAne, binA jAne ajJAna meM dI gaI salAha jahara ho jAtI hai| zubha icchA se bhI dI gaI salAha 293

Page #308
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jahara ho jAtI hai, agara Apako ThIka-ThIka satya kA patA na ho / daniyA meM adharma kama ho sakatA hai. yadi ve loga jinheM dharma kA svayaM anubhava nahIM hai, bolanA baMda kara deM, lekina ve bole cale jAte haiN| ___ bolanA bahuta kAraNoM se paidA ho sakatA hai| akasara to ahaMkAra ko rasa milatA hai| jaba koI bolatA hai aura koI sunatA hai, to bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| bolanevAlA binA jAne bhI bola sakatA hai, kyoMki aura bhI rasa haiM / jaba koI bolatA hai aura koI sunatA hai, to jo bolatA hai vaha mAlika ho gayA aura sunanevAlA gulAma ho gayA; jo bolatA hai vaha Upara ho gayA, jo sunanevAlA hai vaha nIce ho gayA; jo bolatA hai vaha hiMsaka ho gayA aura sunanevAlA hiMsA kA zikAra ho gyaa| ___ jaba koI bola rahA hai to Apa para hamalA kara rahA hai, Apa para hAvI ho rahA hai, Apake mastiSka para savAra ho rahA hai| isameM rasa hai| guru hone meM bar3A majA hai| usa maje ke kAraNa binA isakI ciMtA kiye ki maiM jAnatA hUM yA nahIM jAnatA-loga bole cale jAte haiM, likhe cale jAte haiM, samajhAye cale jAte haiN| salAha kI koI kamI nahIM, mArga-nirdezaka saba jagaha khar3e haiN| jinakA khuda kA bhI koI mArga nahIM hai, ve bhI mArga-nirdeza kara sakate haiM; kyoMki nirdeza karane meM ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti hai / khuda apanI tarapha soceM to Apako khayAla aaegaa| koI Apase pUche-salAha binA pUche Apa dete haiM-koI pUche taba to rukanA bahuta muzkila hai ! taba to TempaTezana, taba to uttejanA bahuta ho jAtI hai, phira Apa salAha dete hI haiM ! kabhI Apane socA hai ki jo salAha Apa de rahe haiM, vaha ApakA nizcita apanA anubhava hai, yA sirpha eka AdamI kI majabUrI kA lAbha uThA rahe haiM ! kyoMki vaha parezAnI meM hai, Apa salAhakAra bana sakate haiM ! isalie duniyA meM salAha muphta milatI hai, jarUrata se jyAdA milatI hai, hAlAMki koI use mAnatA nhiiN| duniyA meM ziSyoM kI bajAya guru sadA jyAdA haiN| aura vaha jo ziSya hai, vaha bhI zAyada isIliye ziSya hai ki guru hone kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| aura guru ko bhI salAha diye binA Apa bacate nahIM ! usako bhI Apa salAha deMge hI ! ___ AdamI kA ahaMkAra tRpta hotA hai isa pratIti se ki maiM jAnatA hUM, dUsarA nahIM jAnatA hai| dUsare ko ajJAnI siddha karane meM bar3A majA hai| yaha bar3A sUkSma saMgharSa hai / eka sUkSma pahalavAnI hai, jisameM dUsare ko galata siddha karake apane ko sahI siddha karane kA ahaMkAra puSTa hotA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai : jo ina ATha sUtroM kI sAdhanA se na gujara jAe use bolane kA haka bhI nahIM hai / mahAvIra khuda bAraha varSa taka mauna raha gye| bahuta mauke Ae jaba salAha dene kI tIvra vAsanA uThI hogI, lekina use unhoMne roka liyaa| eka hI bAta sadA dhyAna rakhI ki jaba taka maiM pUrA mauna nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka zabda para merA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| ___ yaha bar3A ulTA dikhAI pdd'egaa| jo mauna ho jAtA hai, vahI zabda kA adhikArI hai; jo zUnya ho jAtA hai, vahI pravacana kA hakadAra hai| jo bhItara zabdoM se bharA hai, vaha jo bhI bola rahA hai, vaha bolanA vamana hai, ulTI hai| vaha itanA bharA hai ki use nikAlane kI use jarUrata hai| Apa sirpha eka pAtra haiM, jisameM vaha vamana kara detA hai| lekina ApakI jarUrata kA savAla nahIM hai ki Apako kyA cAhie, asalI jarUrata bolanevAle kI hai ki use kyA apane se nikAlanA Apa khuda bhI jAnate haiM ki agara kucha Apa par3ha leM subaha akhabAra meM, to becainI zurU ho jAtI hai ki jaldI kisI ko jAkara kheN| koI kucha khabara de de, kisI kI aphavAha sunA de, kisI kI badanAmI kara de, kisI kI niMdA kara de-to phira Apase rukA nahIM jAtA, jaldI hI isa saMvAda ko, isa sukhada samAcAra ko Apa dUsare ko denA cAhate haiN| aura nizcita hI dete vakta Apa thor3I kalpanA kA bhI 294

Page #309
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM upayoga karate haiN| Apa bhI thor3e kavi haiM, Apa usameM kucha jor3ate haiM; usako sajAte haiM; saMvArate haiN| subaha kI aphavAha zAma agara usI AdamI ke pAsa vApasa lauTa Ae, jisane zurU kI thI, to vaha pahacAna nahIM sakegA ki yaha bAta maiMne hI kahI thii| itane logoM ke hAtha se nikhara jaayegii| subaha pAMca rupaye kI corI huI ho to sAMjha taka pAMca lAkha kI ho jAnA kucha ar3acana kI bAta nahIM hai| 1 mana meM kucha AyA ki Apa jaldI use denA cAhate haiM; kyoM? kyoMki phira Apa halke ho jAeMge; jaba taka nahIM dete, taba taka mana para bojha banA rahatA hai / isalie kisI bAta ko gupta rakhanA bar3A kaThina hai / aura jo loga kisI bAta ko gupta rakha sakate haiM, bar3I gaharI kSamatA hai unakI / aura jaba Apa zabda taka ko gupta nahIM rakha sakate, to aura kyA gupta rkheNge| isalie gurumaMtra kA niyama hai : maMtra meM kucha bhI na ho, lekina use gupta rakhanA hai| gupta rakhane meM hI sArI sAdhanA hai, maMtra utanA mUlyavAna nahIM hai| kyoMki kahane kA mana itanA naisargika hai, itanA svAbhAvika hai ki kisI cIja ko rokanA bilakula asvAbhAvika mAlUma hotA hai| Apa kisI na kisI bhAMti kisI na kisI se kaha denA cAhate haiM / mullA nasaruddIna ke pAsa koI AyA, aura Akara usane kahA, 'maiMne sunA hai ki tumheM jIvana ke rahasya kI kuMjI mila gaI hai, vaha kuMjI tuma mujhe de do / ' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'vaha bar3I gupta bAta hai, bar3A sIkreTa hai|' usa AdamI ne kahA ki 'maiM bhI use gupta rakhane kI koziza kruuNgaa|' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'tU pakkI kasama khA ki use gupta rkhegaa|' usa AdamI ne kasama khAI; usane kahA, 'maiM gupta rakhUMgA,' nasaruddIna ne kasama sunane ke bAda kahA, 'aba jA / ' para usane kahA, 'abhI Apane mujhe vaha kuMjI batAI nahIM / ' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'jaba tU gupta rakha sakatA hai to maiM gupta nahIM rakha sakatA ? aura jaba maiM hI na rakha sakUMgA to terA kyA bharosA ?' kaThina hai, ati aprAkRtika hai ki koI bAta Apake mana meM calI jAye aura Apa use na kheN| eka hI upAya hai ki vaha bAta zabda na raha jAye, khUna bana jAye, haDDI ho jAye, paca jAye, mAMsa-majjA ho jAye, to hI gupta raha sakatI hai| isalie gupta rakhane kI eka kalA hai / usa kalA ke mAdhyama se jo zabda Apake bhItara jAte haiM, unako Apa bAhara nahIM pheMkate, tAki ve paca jAyeM - ve samaya leNge| Apa bAhara pheMka dete haiM, isalie maiMne kahA - vamana, ulTI, kaya ho gii| jo Apane khAyA thA, vaha vApasa muMha se pheMka diyA gyaa| vaha paca nahIM paayaa| mauna pacAyegA -- aura tabhI bolegA, jaba itanI zAMti gahana ho jAyegI bhItara ki aba koI azAMti nahIM hai, jise kisI para pheMkanA hai; aba kisI ko zikAra nahIM banAnA hai| - mauna vyakti hI sahayogI ho sakatA hai, mArga-nirdezaka ho sakatA hai| hiMduoM ne apane saMnyAsI ko 'svAmI' kahA, isa artha meM ki vaha apanA mAlika ho gyaa| buddha ne apane saMnyAsI ko 'bhikSu' kahA, isa artha meM ki isa duniyA meM sabhI apane ko mAlika samajha rahe haiM-- aura galata / koI apane ko bhikSu nahIM samajhatA, koI apane ko aMtima nahIM samajhatA / merA saMnyAsI apane ko aMtima samajhegA, bhikhArI samajhegA, tAki mahatvAkAMkSA kI daur3a se TUTa jaae| mahAvIra ne apane sAdhu ko 'muni' khaa| isa kAraNa se muni kahA ki mahAvIra kA mauna para sarvAdhika jora hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo mauna ko upalabdha nahIM ho jAtA, muni nahIM ho jAtA, usase satya kI koI kiraNa pragaTa nahIM ho sakatI / ATha sUtra bar3e anUThe haiN| inameM eka-eka sUtra para hama kramazaH vicAra kreN| 'pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti - isa prakAra ATha pravacana-mAtAeM haiN|... jo Apako bolane ke yogya banA skeNgii| bolate to Apa haiM, lekina bolane kI koI yogyatA nahIM hai| bolanA ApakI eka bImArI hai, eka roga hai / isalie bolakara Apa apane ko halkA anubhava karate haiM, bojha utara jAtA hai| dUsare se prayojana nahIM hai- - agara Apako koI bolane ko na mile to Apa akele meM bhI boleNge| agara Apako baMda kara diyA jAe eka koTharI meM, aura koI na mile, to thor3I hI dera meM Apa akele bolanA zurU kara deMge / 295

Page #310
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 abhI bhI rAste para agara Apa khar3e ho jAeM to kaI loga Apako dikhAI par3eMge, jo apane se bAtacIta karate cale jA rahe haiN| koI hAtha hilA rahA hai, koI javAba de rahA hai--kisI ko jo maujUda nahIM hai| usake oMTha hila rahe haiM, usakI AMkheM kaMpa rahI haiM-vaha kisI ke sAtha hai| pAgalakhAne meM jAkara dekheM, loga apane se bAteM kara rahe haiN| __Apa meM bhI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| jaba Apa dUsare se bAta kara rahe haiM to dUsarA to kevala bahAnA hai, bAta Apa apane se hI kara rahe haiN| isaliye do logoM kI bAtacIta suneM, zAMta mauna hokara, to Apa hairAna hoMge ki ve eka-dUsare se bAtacIta nahIM kara rahe-donoM apanA-apanA bojha pheMka rahe haiN| na usako prayojana hai, na isako prayojana hai| dUsare se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, dUsarA khUTI kI taraha hai| Apa Aye apanA koTa khUTI para TAMga diyaa| koI khUTI se matalaba nahIM hai, koTa TAMgane se matalaba hai| koI bhI khUTI kAma de degii| to jo bhI mila jAye, jo bhI abhAgA Apake hAtha meM par3a jAye, usa para Apa pheMka rahe haiM ! mahAvIra kahate haiM : bolane kA adhikAra usako hI hai, jo na bolane kI kalA ko upalabdha ho gyaa| lekina na bolane kI kalA eka gahana prakriyA hai| pUre jIvana kI dhAraNA, dRSTi, AdhAra badalane pdd'eNge| una AdhAra ko badalanevAlI ye ATha vaijJAnika prakriyAeM haiM : pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti| samitiyAM hai vidhAyaka-pAjiTiva, aura guptiyAM haiM nigeTiva-nakArAtmaka / samiti meM khayAla rakhanA hai usakA jo Apa karate haiM, aura gupti meM khayAla rakhanA hai usakA jo Apa nahIM karate haiN| aura, vidhAyaka aura nakAra donoM saMbhala jAyeM to Apa donoM ke pAra ho jAte 'IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna aura uccAra--ye pAMca samitiyAM haiN|' _ 'IyA' kA artha hai : sAdhaka jo bhI pravRtti kare, usameM sAvadhAnI rkhe| mahAvIra ne kahA hai : uTho, baiTho, calo-hozapUrvaka, aveyaranesa / koI bhI pravRtti karo, vaha behozI se na ho, isakA nAma 'IryA-samiti' hai| hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM, behozI meM kara rahe haiM / calate haiM, lekina calane se koI matalaba nahIM, mana kucha aura karatA rahatA hai| aura jaba mana kucha aura karatA rahatA hai, to calane meM hama behoza ho jAte haiN| bhojana karate haiM, mana kucha aura karatA rahatA hai to bhojana karane meM behoza ho jAte haiN| kisI se bAta bhI Apa kara rahe haiM to bhI bAta Upara cala rahI hai, bhItara ApakA mana kucha aura kara rahA hai to Apa bAta meM bhI behoza ho jAte haiN| ___ mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki sAdhaka kA prAthamika caraNa hai, usakI sArI kriyAeM hozapUrvaka ho jaayeN| jisako gurajiepha ne 'selpha-rimembariga' kahA hai, aura jisa para gurajiepha ne apane pUre sAdhanA kA AdhAra rakhA hai, yA jisako kRSNamUrti 'aveyaranesa' kahate haiM, use mahAvIra ne IryA-samiti' kahA hai / vaha unakA pahalA tatva hai, abhI sAta tatva aura haiM / lekina pahalA itanA adabhuta hai ki agara use koI pUrA sAdhane lage to sAta ke binA bhI satya taka pahuMca sakatA hai| ___ jo bhI Apa kara rahe haiM, karate vakta kriyA ke sAtha ApakI cetanA saMyukta honI caahiye| kaThina hai, kyoMki caubIsa ghaMTe Apa kucha-na-kucha kara rahe haiN| hajAra taraha kI kriyAeM ho rahI haiN| una sArI kriyAoM meM agara Apa bodha rakheM to Apa cakita ho jAeMge, eka sekaMDa bhI bodha rakhanA muzkila mAlUma pdd'egaa| taba Apako pahalI daphe patA calegA ki Apa aba taka behozI meM jI rahe the| eka sekaMDa bhI Apa calane kA khayAla rakhakara caleM ki ApakI cetanA pUrI calane kI kriyA para aTakI rahe / bAyAM paira uThA to usake sAtha cetanA uThe, bAyAM paira nIce gayA aura dAyAM uThA to usake sAtha cetanA utthe| Apa pAyeMge, eka-Adha sekaMDa muzkila se yaha ho pAtA hai ki cetanA kho gaI, paira apane-Apa uThane lage, mana kahIM aura calA gayA, kucha aura socane lgaa| taba Apako phira khayAla AyegA-maiM 296

Page #311
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM so gayA ! ___ mahAvIra ne kahA hai : maiM usI ko sAdhu kahatA hUM, jo jAgA huA hai; asAdhu usako kahatA hUM, jo soyA huA hai / suttA amuni, asuttA muni-jo jAgA huA hai, asoyA huA hai vaha 'muni', jo soyA huA hai vaha 'amuni' / to Apa kyA karate haiM. yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| kaise karate haiM...? hozaparvakayA behozI meN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki dAna karanevAlA asAdhu ho, agara behozI se kara rahA hai; aura corI karanevAlA sAdhu ho jAye, agara hozapUrvaka kara rahA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa jAkara hozapUrvaka corI kreN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM itanI dUra taka saMbhAvanA hai hoza kI, ki agara hozapUrvaka koI corI kare to bhI sAdhu hogA, aura behozI se koI dAna de to bhI asAdhu hogA / sacAI to yaha hai ki hozapUrvaka corI ho nahIM sakatI aura na behozI meM dAna ho sakatA hai| behozI kA dAna jhUThA hai, usake prayojana dUsare haiM / hoza meM corI asaMbhava hai, kyoMki corI ke lie behozI anivArya tatva hai| jo bhI burA hai jIvana meM, usake lie mUrchA caahie| __ isalie jaba bhI Apa burA karate haiM, taba Apa mUrchita hote haiM / jaba bhI Apa mUrchita ho jAte haiM, burA karane kI saMbhAvanA pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai| hiMsA meM, hatyA meM, jhuTha meM, corI meM, pApa meM, vAsanA meM Apa hoza meM nahIM hote, Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| kucha bhItara Apake so jAtA hai| Apa pachatAte haiM bahuta bAra, jaba jAgate haiM, jaba kSaNabhara ko hoza vApisa lauTatA hai, to khayAla AtA hai--'yaha maiMne kyA kiyA? yaha mujhe nahIM karanA thA ! aura yaha maiM jAnatA thA ki yaha nahIM karanA hai ! na mAlama kitanI bAra nirNaya kiyA thA ki nahIM karUMgA, phira bhI ho gayA !'... kaise huA Apase yaha...? nizcita hI bIca meM kisI dhueM ne ghera liyA, ApakA citta kho gayA nidrA meN| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM--sAdhu IryA se cale, uThe-baiThe, pravRtti kre| jo bhI kare, kSudratama pravRtti bhI hozapUrvaka ho| kyoM? kyoMki pravRtti dUsare se jor3atI hai| behoza AdamI ke saMbaMdha hiMsAtmaka hoNge| vaha dUsare ko coTa pahuMcA degA / jaise koI AdamI naze meM yahAM se cale aura Apake paira para paira rakha de. to Apa kyA kaheMge? kaheMge ki yaha AdamI naze meM hai| lekina hama aise hI jIvana meM naze bahuta taraha ke haiM, taraha-taraha ke haiN| hara AdamI kA apanA-apanA nazA hai / koI AdamI dhana ke naze meM cala rahA hai| dekheM-jaba kisI ke pAsa dhana hotA hai, to usakI cAla alaga hotI hai / Apake khIse meM bhI jaba paise jyAdA hote haiM to ApakI cAla vahI nahIM hotii| Apa anubhava karanA / jaba khIse meM paisA nahIM hotA to Apa aura DhaMga se calate haiN| nazA hI nahIM hai / cAla meM jAna nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| jaba khIse meM paise hote haiM. taba rIDha sIdhI ho jAtI hai ! kaMDalinI jAgata ho jAtI hai ! Apa bahata akaDakara calate haiN| rAjanItijJa jaba pada para hotA hai, taba usakI cAla dekheM; jaise kapar3e para nayA-nayA kalapha kiyA gayA ho ! aura jaba pada se utara jAtA hai, taba usakI cAla dekheM; jaise rAtabhara unhIM kapar3oM ko pahanakara soyA ho ! saba asta-vyasta ho jAtA hai| saba camaka calI jAtI hai| saba zAna calI jAtI hai| dhanI nirdhana ho jAye to dekheM / svastha AdamI bImAra ho jAye to dekheN| naze haiN| koI jJAna ke naze meM hai-taba jJAna kI akar3a hotI hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM / hajAra taraha ke naze haiN| nazA usako kahate haiM, jisase Apa akar3ate haiM, aura behoza hote haiM, aura hozapUrvaka nahIM cala paate| sAdhanA kA artha hI hai ki nazoM ko todd'naa| jahAM-jahAM cIjeM hameM behoza karatI haiM, una-una se saMbaMdha vicchinna karanA, aura eka aisI sarala sthiti meM A jAnA jahAM sirpha cetanA ho aura kisI taraha kI behozI ke tatva se saMbaMdha na rahA ho| dhana meM khatarA nahIM hai| dhana se jo naze se bhara jAte haiM, usameM khatarA hai / to nirdhana hone se kAma na calegA; kyoMki AdamI itanA cAlAka hai ki nirdhana hone kA bhI nazA ho sakatA hai| sukarAta se milane eka phakIra aayaa| usa phakIra ne cIthar3e pahana rakhe the, jinameM cheda the| usa phakIra kA niyama thA ki agara koI 297

Page #312
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 nayA kapar3A bhI usako de de to vaha nayA kapar3A nahIM pahanatA thaa| phakIra-vaha pahale usameM cheda kara letA, kapar3e ko gaMdA karatA, phAr3atA-taba pahanatA ! gudar3I banA letA, taba kapaDe kA upayoga karatA ! __phaTe-purAne, gaMde kapar3e pahane hue phakIra AyA sukarAta se milane / sukarAta ne usase kahA ki 'tuma kitane hI phaTe kapar3e pahano, tumhAre chidroM se tumhArA ahaMkAra hI jhAMkatA hai / tumhAre chidra bhI tumhAre ahaMkAra kA hissA haiM; ve bhI tumheM bhara rahe haiN| tuma jisa akar3a se cala rahe ho, samrATa bhI nahIM calatA!'... kyoMki vaha AdamI, samajha rahA hai, 'maiM phakIra hUM, tyAgI hUM!' ... tyAgiyoM ko dekheM ! unakI akar3a dekheM! jaise saba kSudra ho gaye haiM unake sAmane / bhogI ko ve aise dekhate haiM, jaise kIr3A-makor3A-pApa meM girA huA, pApa kI garda meM girA huaa| unake Upara bojha hai ki Apako pApa se utthaayeN| aba naraka ApakA nizcita hai| jaba bhI ve Apako dekhate haiM to unako lagatA hai-becArA ! naraka meM saDegA ! lekina unheM khayAla nahIM AtA ki naraka meM saDAne kA yaha khayAla bar3e gahare ahaMkAra kA khayAla hai|| tyAga nazA de rahA hai| to tyAgI aura DhaMga se uThatA hai, aura DhaMga se baiThatA hai| usakI akar3a-usakI akar3a majedAra hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'maiMne rupayoM para lAta mAra dI, tijorI ko ThukarA diyA; patnI sundara thI, AMkha phera lI! tuma abhI taka pApa meM par3e ho!' vaha apanI hara prakriyA se-'maiM kucha jyAdA hUM, kucha mahatvapUrNa hUM, kucha khAsa hUM', isakI koziza kara rahA hai| aura AdamI ne khAsa hone kI itanI kozizeM kI haiM ki jisakA hisAba nhiiN| AdamI koI bhI nAlAyakI kara sakatA hai, agara khAsa hone kA maukA mile| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki adhika loga aparAdha kI tarapha isalie pravRtta ho jAte haiM ki aparAdhI hokara ve khAsa ho jAte haiN| hajAroM aparAdhiyoM kA adhyayana karake isa natIje para pahuMcA gayA hai ki agara unake ahaMkAra ko tRpta karane kA koI aura rAstA khojA gayA hotA to unhoMne aparAdha na kiye hote| aneka hatyAroM ne vaktavya diye haiM, aura vaktavya bar3e gahare haiM ki ve sirpha akhabAra meM apanA nAma chapA eka daphA dekhanA cAhate the| jaba unhoMne kisI kI hatyA kara dI to akhabAra meM surkhiyoM meM nAma chapa gyaa| hamAre akhabAra bhI hatyAoM meM sahayogI haiN| Apa kisI ko bacA leM, koI akhabAra meM koI khabara na chApegA; kisI ko mAra DAleM, akhabAra meM khabara chapa jaayegii| aisA lagatA hai ki burA karanA prasiddha hone ke lie bilakula Avazyaka hai| zubha kI koI carcA nahIM hotii| zabha jaise prayojana hI nahIM hai ! manasavida kahate haiM ki jaba taka hama azubha ko mUlya deMge, taba taka kucha loga azubha se apane ahaMkAra ko bharate rheNge| khAsa hone kA majA hai... / rAbarTa riple ne likhA hai ki vaha javAna thA, aura prasiddha honA cAhatA thaa| javAnI meM sabhI prasiddha honA cAhate haiM--svAbhAvika hai, javAnI itanI pAgala hai, itanI behoza hai| ciMtA to taba hotI hai, jaba bur3hApe meM koI usI pAgalapana meM paDA rahatA hai| to riple prasiddha honA cAhatA thA, lekina koI use upAya nahIM sajhatA thA, kaise prasiddha ho jaaye| duniyA itanI bar3I hai aba, aura itanI karIba A gaI hai ki prasiddhi ke mauke kama ho gaye haiN| duniyA meM, manasavida kahate haiM ki mAnasika roga bar3hate jAte haiM, kyoMki prasiddhi ke mauke kama hote jAte haiN| purAnI duniyA meM hara gAMva apane meM eka duniyA thaa| gAMva kA kavi 'mahAna-kavi' thA, kyoMki dUsare gAMva se koI tulanA nahIM thii| gAMva kA camAra bhI 'mahAna-camAra' thA, kyoMki usa jaise jUte banAnevAlA koI bhI nahIM thaa| gAMva meM saikar3oM logoM kA ahaMkAra tRpta ho rahA thaa| aba pUre mulka meM jaba taka Apa 'rASTrIya-camAra' na ho jAyeM, 'rASTra-kavi' na ho jAyeM, taba taka ApakI koI kImata nahIM hai| hajAroM kavi haiM, hajAroM camAra haiM, hajAroM dukAnadAra haiM, hajAroM... koI pUchanevAlA nahIM hai isa saMkhyA meN| aura duniyA sikur3atI jAtI hai| jaba taka vizva-kavi na ho jAyeM, taba taka bahuta majA nahIM, jaba taka nobala prAija na mila jAe taba taka kucha majA nahIM / kaThina hotA jAtA hai; adhika logoM ke ahaMkAra tRpta nahIM ho paate| adhika logoM 298

Page #313
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM kI mUrcchA tRpta nahIM ho pAtI to bImAra ho jAte haiM, rugNa ho jAte haiM / riple javAna thA aura prasiddha honA cAhatA thaa| to jaba use kucha nahIM sUjhA to usane eka AdamI se salAha lii| jisase salAha lI vaha eka sarkasa kA mAlika thA / usane kahA, 'yaha bhI koI khAsa bAta hai, bilakula sarala bAta hai| tU AdhI khopar3I ke bAla kATa de, AdhI dAr3hI kATa de, AdhI mUMcha kATa de - aura sar3aka se sirpha gujara, kucha mata bola kisI se| logoM ko dekhane de, koI kucha pUche to muskurA / ' riple ne kahA, 'isase kyA hogA'? usane kahA ki 'tIna dina ke bAda tU AnA / ' tIna dina bAda Ane kI jarUrata na rahI, sAre akhabAroM meM khabareM chapa giiN| jagaha-jagaha loga khar3e hokara dekhane lage / nAma va patA usane apanI chAtI para likha rakhA thaa| loga usase pUchate ki 'Apa kauna haiM?' to vaha sirpha muskurAtA / sar3akoM para sirpha ghUmatA rahatA / tIna dina nyUyArka meM prasiddha ho gyaa| tIna mahIne ke bhItara pUrI amerikA usako jAnatI thii| tIna sAla ke bhItara duniyA meM bahuta kama loga the jo usako nahIM jAnate the / phira to usane jindagIbhara isa taraha ke kAma kie| aura isa jamIna para kama hI loga itane prasiddha hote haiM, jaisA rAbarTa riple huaa| phira to vaha isI taraha ke ulTe-sIdhe kAma meM laga gyaa| .... magara prasiddhi milatI hai, ahaMkAra tRpta hotA hai, agara Apa sirpha khopar3I ke bAla kATa leM Adhe to| jisako Apa sAdhu kahate haiM, vaha jo sAdhu nAma kA jIva hai, unameM se sau meM se ninyAnabe loga khopar3I ke Adhe bAla kATe hue haiM ! magara usase prasiddhi milatI hai, sammAna milatA hai, Adara milatA hai, mUrcchA tRpta hotI hai / mUrcchA ke lie ahaMkAra bhojana hai / ahaMkAra ke lie mUrcchA sahayoginI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'IryA-samiti' pahalI samiti hai / vyakti jo bhI kare, hozapUrvaka kre| karane kI phikra chor3a de ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai, isakI phikra kare ki maiM hozapUrvaka kara rahA hUM ki nahIM / '-- galata to nahIM kara rahe haiM, sahI to kara rahe haiN| corI to nahIM kara rahe haiM, dAna hama saba kI ciMtA hotI hai ki 'hama kyA kara rahe haiM?' kara rahe haiN| hiMsA to nahIM kara rahe, ahiMsA kara rahe haiN| - 'kyA kara rahe haiM' - isa para hamArA jora hai| mahAvIra kA sArA jora isa para hai ki vaha jo kara rahA hai, vaha jAgakara kara rahA hai yA sokara kara rahA hai? haMsa kara sakate haiM - soye-soye, aura dUsarI tarapha hiMsA jArI rahegI / meM kalakatte meM, eka ghara meM maiM mehamAna thA / bahuta bar3e dhanapati haiM / sAMjha ko maiMne dekhA ki bAhara kucha khATeM lagA rakhI haiN| to pUchA ki 'yaha kyA mAmalA hai?' unhoMne kahA ki 'ahiMsA ke kAraNa / khaTamala paidA ho gaye haiM khATa meM, mAra to sakate nahIM, lekina unako dhUpa DAla deMge to ve mara hI jaayeNge| to rAta ko naukaroM ko una para sulA dete haiN| naukaroM ko do rupaye rAta de dete haiM sone ke liye / ' aba yaha bar3A majedAra mAmalA huA / ahiMsaka hone kI koziza cala rahI hai- - 'khaTamala na mara jAye!' lekina do rupaye dekara jisa AdamI ko sulAyA hai, usako rAtabhara khaTamala khA rahe haiM! para usako do rupaye maiMne de die haiM, isalie koI ar3acana nahIM mAlUma hotI ! saba mAmalA sApha ho gayA, sutharA ho gayA ! eka tarapha ahiMsA karo, ahiMsA karane kI koziza hogI, dUsarI tarapha hiMsA hotI calI jaayegii| kyoMki bhItara se cetanA to badala nahIM rahI, sirpha kRtya kA rUpa badala rahA hai; bhItara se AdamI to badala nahIM rahA, sirpha usakA vyavahAra badala rahA hai| jo vyavahAra ko badalane kI koziza kareMge ve pAyeMge ki jo cIja unhoMne badalI hai, vaha dUsarI tarapha se bhItara praveza kara gii| 299

Page #314
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki zikArI, jinako hama zuddhatama hiMsaka kaheM, hamezA milanasAra aura acche loga hote haiN| agara Apako kisI zikArI se dostI hai, to Apa cakita hoMge ki vaha kitanA milanasAra hai--hai hatyArA ! lekina ahiMsA kI ceSTA karanevAlA vyakti, jisane apanI cetanA ko nahIM badalA, akasara milanasAra nahIM hogA-duSTa mAlUma par3egA, kaThora mAlUma pdd'egaa| use Apa jhukA nahIM skte| vaha jhakegA bhI nahIM. milane AyegA bhI nhiiN| ___ kyA kAraNa hai ki zikArI itane milanasAra hote haiM, jo hiMsA kara rahe haiM! unakI hiMsA zikAra meM nikala jAtI hai, AdamI kI tarapha nikalane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jo saba tarapha se hiMsA ko roka letA hai, usakI hiMsA AdamI kI tarapha nikalanI zurU ho jAtI hai| agara ahiMsA ko mAnanevAle jainoM ne isa deza meM kisI bhI dUsare samAja ke mukAbale jyAdA paisA ikaTThA kiyA hai, to usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki hiMsA kA sArA rukha bAkI tarapha se to baca gayA, hiMsA aura kahIM to nikala na sakI, sirpha dhana kI khoja meM, dhana ko khIMcane meM nikala skii| yaha eka vaijJAnika tathya hai, jo maiM kaha rahA hUM ki ApakI vRttiyAM agara eka tarapha se roka dI jAyeM to dUsarI tarapha se nikalatI haiN| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki agara koI daur3anevAlA, teja daur3anevAlA pratiyogI paMdraha dina daur3ane ke pahale saMbhoga na kare to usakI daur3a kI gati jyAdA hotI hai, agara saMbhoga kara le to kama ho jAtI hai| agara parIkSArthI subaha parIkSA de aura rAta saMbhoga kara le, to usakI buddhi kI tIkSNatA kama ho jAtI hai; agara parIkSA ke samaya meM saMbhoga na kare to usakI buddhi kI tIkSNatA jyAdA hotI hai| sainikoM ko patniyAM nahIM le jAne diyA jAtA, kyoMki agara ve saMbhoga kara leM to unakI lar3ane kI kSamatA kama ho jAtI hai / unako vAsanA se dUra rakhA jAtA hai, tAki vAsanA itanI ikaTThI ho jAe ki chure meM praveza kara jAye / jaba ve kisI kI hatyA kareM to hatyA kAma-vAsanA kA kRtya bana jaaye| yaha jAnakara Apa cakita hoMge ki jaba bhI koI samAja samRddha ho jAtA hai to usake hAra ke dina karIba A jAte haiM, kyoMki usake sainika bhI ArAma se rahane lagate haiN| jaba koI samAja dIna-daridra hotA hai to usake hArane ke dina nahIM hote| kabhI bhI atyaMta daridra samAja agara samRddha samAja se Takkara meM par3a jAye, to samRddha ko hAranA par3atA hai| yaha bhArata isa anubhava se gujara cukA hai| tIna hajAra sAla niraMtara bhArata para hamale hote rhe| aura jo bhI hamalAvara thA isa malka para-vaha hamezA garIba thA, dIna thA, dakhI thA, parezAna thaa| lekina usakI parezAnI itanI jyAdA thI ki hiMsA bana gaI / hama yahAM bilakula sukhI the, khAte-pIte the, prasanna the, AnaMdita the, hamArI kucha itanI vAsanA ikaTThI nahIM thI ki hiMsA bana jaaye| - Apa dekheM, agara Apa do-cAra dina brahmacarya kA sAdhana kareM to Apa pAyeMge, ApakA krodha bar3ha gayA hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai| krodha bar3hanA nahIM cAhie brahmacarya ke sAdhane se, ghaTanA caahie| lekina Apa agara paMdraha dina brahmacarya kA sAdhana kareM, ApakA krodha bar3ha jAyegA; kyoMki jo zakti ikaTThI ho rahI hai, aba vaha dUsarA mArga khojegii| jaba taka Apako dhyAna kA mArga na mila jAye, taba taka brahmacarya khataranAka hai; kyoMki brahmacArI AdamI duSTa ho jAyegA / Apa do-cAra dina upavAsa karake dekheM, Apa baMda hI ho jAyeMge, krodhI ho jaayeNge| sabhI ko anubhava hai ki ghara meM eka-Adha AdamI dhArmika ho jAye to pUre ghara meM upadrava ho jAtA hai; kyoMki vaha dhArmika AdamI sabako satAne kI tarakIbeM khojane lagatA hai| usakI tarakIbeM bhalI hotI haiM, isaliye unase bacanA bhI muzkila hai| vaha tarakIbeM bhI aisI karatA hai ki Apa yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki 'tuma galata ho|' kyoMki vaha itanA acchA hai, upavAsa karatA hai, brahmacarya sAdhatA hai, subaha se uThakara yogAsana karatA hai-burAI to usameM Apa khoja hI nahIM skte| na sigareTa pItA hai, na zarAba pItA hai, na hoTala meM jAtA hai, na sinemA dekhatA hai; ghara meM hI baiThakara gItA, rAmAyaNa par3hatA rahatA hai| magara vaha jitanA ikaTThA kara rahA hai utanA nikAlegA, cir3acir3A ho 300

Page #315
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM jAyegA / bahuta muzkila hai dhArmika AdamI pAnA, jo cir3acir3A na ho| jaba dhArmika AdamI cir3acir3A na ho to samajhanA ki ThIka dhArmika AdamI hai| lekina dhArmika AdamI cir3acir3A hogA, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para; kyoMki jo usane rokA hai, vaha kahIM se niklegaa| vaha cir3acir3AhaTa bana jAyegA upadrava ! Apa ahiMsA ko thopa sakate haiM, phira hiMsA naI tarapha se bahane lgegii| yaha jAnakara Apa cakita hoMge ki pUrA jIvana eka ikAnAmiksa hai, zakti kA eka arthazAstra hai| Apa isa arthazAstra ko sIdhA nahIM badala sakate, jaba taka ki bhItara kA mAlika na badala jAye taba taka eka tarapha se jharane ko rokate haiM, dUsarI tarapha se bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra kA jora kRtya para nahIM hai, kartA para hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, yaha bAta bahuta vicAraNIya nahIM hai| Apa hozapUrvaka kareM, basa itanA hI vicAraNIya hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki hozapUrvaka karane para jo burA hai, vaha hotA hI nahIM; kyoMki bure kI anivArya zarta hai, behozI / yaha gaNita hai / hozapUrvaka karane para vahI hotA hai, jo zubha hai, jo ThIka hai; kyoMki hoza se gaira-ThIka nikalatA hI nahIM / isalie mahAvIra ne 'IryA' pahalI samiti kahI - hozapUrvaka pravRtti / 'bhASA' - hozapUrvaka bhASA kA vyavahAra, saMyamapUrvaka bhASA kA vyvhaar| yaha saMyama usa sImA taka jAnA cAhie, jahAM bhASA jAye / 'IryA' jAgarUkatA bana jAye, itanA hoza ho jAye ki usakA hoza na rakhanA par3e- ki usakI alaga se ceSTA na karanI par3e ki hoza rakhUM / hoza sahaja ho jAye to 'IryA' pUrI huii| bhASA kI pUrNatA yA bhASA kA bodha aura bhASA kI samiti taba pUrI hotI hai, jaba mauna saha ho jaaye| bhASA kA upayoga tabhI ho jaba atyaMta jarUrI saMvAda ho, Avazyaka ho ki bolanA jarurI hai| aura jaba boleM taba bhASA kA upayoga ho, jaba na boleM taba bhItara bhASA na calatI rhe| abhI Apa nahIM bhI bolate to bhI bhItara bhASA calatI rahatI hai; bhItara to Apa bolate hI rahate haiN| bAhara kabhI-kabhI cupa rahate haiM, bhItara to kabhI cupa nahIM rhte| sapane taka meM carcA calatI rahatI hai| yaha jo bhItara calanevAlI bhASA hai, yaha jIvana kI UrjA ko piye jA rahI hai, sokhe jA rahI hai| ApakA mastiSka vikSipta hai--aisA hI, jaise ki Apa baiThe haiM aura paira calA rahe haiN| kucha loga baiThakara calAte rahate haiN| calate vakta paira kA calAnA ThIka hai, kyoMki paira ke calane kI jarUrata hai| lekina kursI para baiThakara paira kyoM hilA rahe haiM? anAvazyaka hai| lekina Amataura se agara koI kahegA ki vyartha hai to Apako khayAla meM A jaayegaa| jaba Apa bola rahe haiM taba bhASA kI jarUrata hai, jaba Apa cupa baiThe haiM taba bhItara bhASA kyoM cala rahI hai? paira kA hilanA kyoM cala rahA hai? mahAvIra bhI bAraha varSa taka niraMtara mauna meM DUbe rahe, sirpha bhASA samiti ko upalabdha hone ko-- ki mAlika ho jAyeM zabda ke, zabda mAlika na rhe| abhI zabda ApakA mAlika hai| Apa cAheM bhI ki bhASA ko baMda kareM, vaha nahIM hotI, vaha calatI hI jAtI hai / Apa kaheM bhI apane mana se ki cupa ho jA, vaha ApakI sunatA nhiiN| Apa kitanA hI kasate raheM, para vaha bole hI calA jAtA hai| aMtataH Apa thaka jAte haiM, aura kahate haiM ki 'ThIka hai, calane do|' dhIre-dhIre Apa bhUla hI jAte haiM ki Apa gulAma ho gaye haiM, aura mana mAlika ho gayA hai| mana kI mAlakiyata tor3ane kA upAya mauna hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai| mana kI mAlakiyata tor3ane kA eka hI DhaMga hai ki Apa bhItara calate zabdoM se apanA sahayoga haTA leM, ko-Aparezana alaga kara leN| bhItara zabda calatA bhI ho to bhI Apa usameM rasa na leN| bhItara zabda calatA bhI ho to Apa aisA hI samajheM ki kahIM aura dUra cala rahA 301

Page #316
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, merA koI prayojana nahIM hai-taTastha ho jaayeN| jaba dhIre-dhIre Apa rasa lenA baMda kara deMge, bhASA girane lagegI, bIca meM aMtarAla Ane lageMge, kabhI-kabhI mauna AkAza A jaayegaa| aura mauna-AkAza itanA adabhuta anubhava hai ki jIvana kI pahalI jhalaka tabhI milatI hai| dUsare se bAta karane ke lie bhASA, apane se bAta karane ke lie mauna / dUsare se jur3ane ke lie bhASA kA setu cAhie, aura apane se jaTane ke liA bhASA kA seta khatma ho jAnA caahiye| mauna kI dhArA paidA ho jAnI caahie| khuda se jur3ane ke lie bolane kI kyA jarUrata hai? lekina bolanA itanA rugNa ho gayA hai ki Apa khuda ko do hissoM meM tor3a lete haiN| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna para eka mukadamA thaa| vakIloM se parezAna A gayA thA to usane adAlata se kahA ki 'maiM apanI vakAlata khuda hI karanA cAhatA huuN|' corI kA mAmalA thA, corI kA ilajAma thA; kAnUna meM koI bAdhA nahIM thii| majisTreTa ne kahA ki 'ThIka hai, agara tuma khuda hI kara sakate ho to khuda hI kro|' to mullA khar3A hotA kaTaghare meM, kaTaghare se bAhara nikalatA, vakIla kI taraha khar3A hotaa| eka kAlA koTa le AyA thA, kAlA koTa pahanakara bAhara khar3e hokara kaTaghare kI tarapha dekhatA aura pUchatA--'nasaruddIna, teraha tArIkha kI rAta tuma kahAM the? kyA tumane corI kI? kyA tuma usa ghara meM ghuse?' phira koTa utArakara, bhAgakara kaTaghare meM jAkara khar3A hotA aura kahatA--'kyA matalaba, teraha tArIkha kI rAta? mujhe to kucha patA hI nahIM! kisakI corI huI? kyA huA?'...vaha javAba-savAla kara rahA hai! ___ Apa caubIsa ghaMTe yahI kara rahe haiN| apane ko bAMTa lete haiM tAki bAtacIta AsAna ho jaaye| beTA apanI tarapha se bhI bola rahA hai, bApa kI tarapha se bhI bola rahA hai... javAba bhI de rahA hai! patnI apanI tarapha se bhI bola rahI hai; pati kyA kahegA, vaha bhI bola rahI hai-javAba-savAla bhItara cala rahe haiM! bhItara Apa khaMDa kara liye haiM; khaMDa kiye binA bolanA bahuta muzkila ho jAyegA, pAgalapana mAlUma pdd'egaa| jarA bhItara dekheM ki kaisA dvaMdva Apane khar3A kara liyA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, mauna hogA to dvaMdva visarjita hogaa| jaba mauna hoMge to Apa eka ho jaayeNge| jaba taka boleMge, taba taka baTe rheNge| yaha baMTAva haTanA caahiye| bhASA-samiti kA artha hai : jaba dUsare se bolanA ho, tabhI bolanA-pahalI bAta / jaba dUsare se na bolanA ho to bolanA hI baMda kara denA, bhItara cupa ho jAnA / dUsarI bAta-dUsare se bhI bolanA ho, to dUsare ke hita ko dhyAna meM rakhakara bolanA, mujhe bolanA hai, isalie mata bolanA / dUsarA phaMsa gayA hai, sunegA hI--isalie mata bolnaa| tIsarI bAta--jo maiM bola rahA hUM vaha satya hI hai, aisA pakkA ho to hI bolanA, anyathA mata bolnaa| kyoMki jo bolA jA rahA hai, vaha dUsare meM praveza kara rahA hai aura dUsare ke jIvana ko prabhAvita karegA-anaMta janmoM taka prabhAvita kregaa| isalie khataranAka bAta hai| dUsare ke jIvana ko galata mArga de denA, use bhaTakA denA pApa hai| - isaliye mahAvIra kahate haiM : jo pUrNanizcaya se svayaM kA anubhava ho, vahI bolnaa| dUsare ke hita meM ho to hI bolanA / kyoMki pUrNa anubhava bhI ho Apako satya kA, pare ko usakI jarUrata hI na ho, abhI vaha ghar3I na AI ho jaba vaha satya ko suna sake, abhI vaha samaya na AyA ho jaba vaha satya ko samajha sake, abhI usake Upara yaha bojha ho jAye aura usake jIvana ko bojhila kara de-to mata bolnaa| aura utane zabdoM meM bolanA, jisameM eka bhI zabda jyAdA na ho-TeligrAphika bolanA / jo kAma pAMca zabdoM meM ho sake vaha pAMca meM hI karanA, pacAsa meM mata krnaa| ___ agara bhASA para koI vyakti itanA hoza sAdha le, to dhyAna apane-Apa ghaTita honA zurU ho jAye / bhASA kI vikSiptatA dhyAna meM bAdhA hai| aura agara Apa bhASA se pIche haTa sakeM to Apa bacce kI taraha sarala ho jaayeNge| jaise Apa janme the--binA bhASA ke, binA zabdoM ke the lekina koI bhI AvaraNa na thA vicAra kA-vaise hI Apa phira halke, tAje, aura naye ho jaayeNge| dhyAnI punaH bacapana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usI nirdoSatA ko| 302

Page #317
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM tIsarI samiti hai--'essnnaa|' mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba taka zarIra hai taba taka zarIra ko saMbhAlane kI jarUrata hogI-saMbhAlane kI! sajAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai! lekina saMbhAlane kI jarUrata hogii| bhojana cAhiye, denA par3egA; pAnI cAhie, denA pdd'egaa| vastra cAhie, dene par3a sakate haiN| kahIM chAyA kI jarUrata hogii| to mahAvIra eSaNA-samiti meM kahate haiM ki jIvana ko calAne ke lie jo atyaMta jarUrI ho usakA hozapUrvaka vicAra karake, atyaMta hoza se utanA hI svIkAra karanA / ___ eSaNA ko, vAsanA ko sImita kara lenA atyaMta AkhirI tala para / agara eka bAra bhojana se jIvana paryApta cala jAtA ho, to do bAra kA bhojana vyartha hogA, vAsanA ho jaayegii| agara cAra ghaMTe sone se nIMda pUrI ho jAtI ho, zarIra tAjA ho jAtA ho, jIvana cala jAtA ho to ATha ghaMTe kI nIMda bhoga hogI; roga paidA kregii| jitane se cala jAtA ho, jIvana...! - isa pharka ko samajha leM, hama jIvana ko calAne ke lie nahIM jIte, jIvana ko calAne ke liye nahIM bhogate-balki bhogane ke lie hI jIte haiN| kitanA bhoga leM, kitanA jyAdA bhoga leM usake liye hI jIte haiM / jIvana kA jaise lakSya hI eka hai ki iMdriyoM ko kitanA bhara leN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisA vyakti apane hI hAthoM apanI hI vAsanAoM meM DUbakara naSTa ho jAtA hai, apanI hI daur3a-dhUpa meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| aisA nahIM ki use koI sukha bhI mila pAtA ho, koI sukha nahIM mila pAtA / svastha bhI nahIM ho pAtA, sukha honA to bahuta dUra hai| jitanA ina vAsanAoM kI daur3a bar3hatI hai, utanA TUTatA jAtA hai, utanA bojha se bharatA jAtA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki garIba AdamI ko to zAyada bhojana meM rasa bhI AtA ho; amIra AdamI ko bhojana meM kacha rasa nahIM AtA. sirpha aura naI bImAriyoM ke darzana hote haiN| cikitsaka kahate haiM ki duniyA meM bhUkha se kama loga marate haiM, bhojana se jyAdA loga marate haiN| pacAsa pratizata bImArI to jyAdA bhojana se hI paidA hotI hai| jitanA Apa khAte haiM, usa se Adhe se ApakA peTa bharatA hai, Adhe se Apake DAkTara kA peTa bharatA hai| isase koI sukha to upalabdha nahIM hotA, svAsthya bhI kho jAtA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka gAMva kI sabase garIba galI meM darjI kA kAma karatA thaa| itanA kamA pAtA thA muzkila se ki roTI-rojI kA kAma cala jAye, bacce pala jaayeN| magara eka vyasana thA use ki hara ravivAra ko eka rupayA jarUra sAta dina meM bacA letA thA lATarI kA TikaTa kharIdane ke liye| aisA bAraha sAla taka karatA rahA, na kabhI lATarI milI, na kabhI usane socA ki milegI / basa, yaha eka Adata ho gaI thI ki hara ravivAra ko jAkara lATarI kI eka TikaTa kharIda lenI hai| lekina eka rAta ATha-nau baje, jaba vaha apane kAma meM vyasta thA, kATa rahA thA kapar3e ki daravAje para eka kAra Akara rukii| usa galI meM to kAra kabhI AtI bhI nahIM thI; bar3I gAr3I thii| koI utarA... do bar3e sammAnita vyaktiyoM ne daravAje para dastaka dii| nasaruddIna ne daravAjA kholA; unhoMne pITha ThoMkI nasaruddIna kI aura kahA ki 'tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho, lATarI mila gaI, dasa lAkha rupaye kI!' / nasaruddIna to hoza hI kho baiThA! kaiMcI vahIM pheMkI, kapar3oM ko lAta mArI! bAhara nikalA, daravAje para tAlA lagAkara cAbI kueM meM pheMkI! sAlabhara usa gAMva meM aisI koI vezyA na thI jo nasaruddIna ke bhavana meM na AI ho; aisI koI zarAba na thI jo usane na pI ho; aisA koI duSkarma na thA jo usane na kiyA ho / sAlabhara meM dasa lAkha rupaye usane barbAda kara die| aura sAtha hI, jisakA use kabhI khayAla hI nahIM thA, jo jiMdagI se usake sAtha thA svAsthya-vaha bhI barbAda kara diyaa| kyoMki rAta sone kA maukA hI na mile-rAtabhara nAca-gAna, zarAba / sAlabhara bAda jaba paisA hAtha meM na rahA, taba use khayAla AyA ki maiM bhI kaise naraka meM jI rahA thaa| . vApasa lauTA; kueM meM utarakara apanI cAbI khojI / daravAjA kholA; dukAna phira zurU kara dii| lekina purAnI Adatavaza vaha ravivAra 303

Page #318
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ko eka rupaye kI TikiTa kharIdatA rhaa| do sAla bAda phira kAra Akara rukI; koI daravAje para utarA-vahI loga / unhoMne Akara phira pITha ThoMkI aura kahA, 'itihAsa meM aisA kabhI nahIM huA, dobArA tujhe lATarI kA puraskAra mila gayA, dasa lAkha rupaye kA!' nasaruddIna ne mAthA pITa liyaa| usane kahA, 'mAI gADa heva AI Tu go daiTa haila-thro daiTa, Ala daiTa haila agena; kyA usa naraka se phira mujhe gujaranA par3egA?' ...gujaranA par3A hogA, kyoMki dasa lAkha hAtha meM A jAyeM to karoge bhI kyA? lekina use anubhava hai ki vaha eka varSa naraka ho gyaa| dhana svarga to nahIM lAtA, naraka ke saba dvAra khule chor3a detA hai / aura jinameM jarA bhI utsukatA hai, ve naraka ke dvAra meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| eSaNA kA artha hai : lasTa phAra lAipha, jIvana kI essnnaa| aura jIvana kI eSaNA vAsanA bana jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jinheM parama jIvana jAnanA hai, unheM apanI UrjA ko khIMca lenA hogA vyartha kI vAsanAoM se| minimama, jo nyUnatama jIvana ke lie jarUrI hai-utanA hii| utanA hI, jitane jIvana se sAdhanA ho sake utanA hI, jitanA jIvana dhyAna bana sake / utanA hI, jitane se jIvana kI UrjA pravAhita raha sake aura mokSa kI tarapha baha ske| __ mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki jIvana kI dhArA ko tor3a denA, lekina zuddhatama kara lenaa| atyaMta anivArya para le AnA hI tyAga hai| eSaNA kA artha haA-utanA hI mAMganA, utanA hI lenA, utanA hI sAtha rakhanA jisase rattIbhara jyAdA jarUrI na ho / saMgraha mata krnaa| ___ jIsasa ne kahA hai, apane ziSyoM se-dekho pakSiyoM kI tarapha, ve koI saMgraha nahIM karate; dekho lilI ke phUloM kI tarapha, unheM kala kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai| jisa dina tama bhI pakSiyoM kI taraha saMgraha nahIM karoge aura phaloM kI taraha kala kI ciMtA se makta dina tumhAre aura paramAtmA ke rAjya meM koI bhI phAsalA nahIM hogaa| kala kI ciMtA vAsanAgrasta vyakti ko karanI hI par3egI, kyoMki vAsanA ke lie bhaviSya cAhie / dhyAna karanA ho to abhI ho sakatA hai, bhoga karanA ho to kala hI ho sakatA hai| bhoga ke lie vistAra cAhie; samaya cAhiye; taiyArI cAhie; sAdhana caahie| kisI dUsare ko khojanA par3egA, bhoga akele nahIM ho sktaa| dhyAna abhI ho sakatA hai| lekina bar3I adabhuta duniyA hai| loga kahate haiM-dhyAna kala kareMge, bhoga abhI kara leN| bhoga to bhaviSya meM hI ho sakatA hai / jinhoMne jIvana kA parama satya jAnA hai, unakA kahanA hai ki samaya kI khoja hI vAsanA ke kAraNa huI hai; vAsanA hI samaya kA phailAva hai| yaha jo itanA bhaviSya dikhalAI par3atA hai, yaha hamArI vAsanA kA phailAva hai; kyoMki hameM itane meM pUrA hotA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| aura kucha loga kahate haiM, aura ThIka hI kahate haiM...! buddha ne kahA hai ki loga agale janma meM bhI isalie vizvAsa karate haiM, kyoMki unheM pakkA patA hai ki vAsanAeM itanI jyAdA haiM ki isI janma meM pUrI nahIM ho paayeNgii| agalA jamna caahie| hai yA nahIM yaha savAla nahIM hai, lekina agalA janma caahie| __ jaba koI do vyakti prema meM par3a jAte haiM to akasara premI punarjanma meM vizvAsa karane lagate haiN| premI aura punarjanma meM vizvAsa na kareM, yaha jarA muzkila hai! musalamAna premI bhI, IsAI premI bhI, punarjanma meM vizvAsa karane lagate haiN| kyoMki use lagatA hai ki prema itane se jIvana meM pUrA kaise ho sakatA hai; aura jIvana caahie| kucha manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki punarjanma kA siddhAMta premiyoM ne khojA hogA; kyoMki unake lie jIvana choTA mAlUma par3atA hai aura vAsanA bar3I mAlUma par3atI hai| itanI bar3I vAsanA ke lie itanA choTA jIvana tarkahIna mAlUma hotA hai, saMgata nahIM mAlUma hotA / agara duniyA meM koI bhI vyavasthA hai, to jitanI vAsanA utanA hI jIvana caahie| isalie anaMta phailAva hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : tuma ruka jAnA kSaNa para, kala kI bhI ciMtA Aja mata lenA, nahIM to saMsAra nirmita hotA hai| Aja kI ciMtA Aja 304

Page #319
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM kAphI hai| aura Aja kI ciMtA, ciMtA nahIM hotI / to mahAvIra to, subaha uThakara apane peTa ko dekheMge ki bhUkha lagI hai to hI gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie jaayeNge| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki Adatavaza roja bhikSA ke lie jAnA hai gyAraha baje, to roja bhikSA ke lie cale jaayeNge| mahAvIra ke bAraha varSoM ke sAdhanA kAla meM kahA jAtA hai ki kula tIna sau paiMsaTha dina unhoMne bhikSA maaNgii| matalaba bAraha sAla meM eka sAla bhikSA maaNgii| kabhI mahInA bhIkha mAMgane nahIM gae, kabhI do mahInA nahIM gaye, kabhI dasa dina, kabhI ATha dina, kabhI cAra dina / koI niyama nahIM thA, koI kasama bhI nahIM thI, koI vrata bhI nahIM liyA thaa| yaha samajhane jaisI bAta hai - yaha nahIM taya kiyA thA ki dasa dina khAnA nahIM khAUMgA; kyoMki vaha dUsarI tarapha kI jyAdatI hai / mahAvIra pratIkSA kareMge, jaba zarIra hI kahegA ki aba bhojana cAhie, to ve uttheNge| aura unhoMne eka aura adabhuta sUtra nikAlA thA, jo sirpha mahAvIra kA hai| jo duniyA meM kisI dUsare siddha puruSa ne jisakI bAta nahIM khii| vaha bahuta hI anUThA hai| mahAvIra ne eka sUtra nikAlA thA ki jaba peTa meM bhUkha lagatI to ve socate ki bhUkha lagatI hai, dekhate, sAkSI banate - bhUkha itanI hai ki bhojana kI jarUrata hai, to bhikSA mAMgane jaate| lekina ve kahate; taya kara lete ve subaha hI ki aisI-aisI sthiti meM bhikSA milegI to hI samajhaMgA ki mere bhAgya meM hai, nahIM to nahIM lUMgA / jaise- -usa ghara ke sAmane eka kAlI gAya khar3I hogI, jo strI bhikSA degI vaha garbhiNI hogI; ki eka bacce ko apanI godI meM lie hogI; ki do AdamI daravAje para lar3a rahe hoNge| kucha taya kara lete subaha aura phira bhikSA mAMgane nikalate / agara usa dina usa jaisI kucha sthiti bana jAtI, bar3I saMyoga kI bAta hai- -bana jAtI to bhikSA le lete, nahIM banatI to vApasa lauTa Ate, kahate ki mere bhAgya meM nahIM hai / zarIra ko bhUkha lagI jarUra, lekina merI niyati meM nahIM hai, mere pichale karmoM kA hissA nahIM hai| bhUkha merI niyati meM hai to Aja maiM bhUkhA rhuuNgaa| Azcarya hai ki bAraha varSa meM tIna sau paiMsaTha bAra bhI mila gaI bhikssaa| lekina mahAvIra nizciMta lauTa Ate ki jo bhAgya meM nahIM hai, vaha nahIM; jo niyati meM nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki maiM aba kartA nahIM rahA, aba maiM bhIkha mAMgane nahIM jA rahA huuN| agara yaha pUrA astitva mujhe jilAye rakhanA cAhatA hai Aja, to bhikSA kA iMtajAma juTA degA, merI zarta pUrI kara degaa| nahIM zarta pUrI karatA hai to isakA matalaba huA ki astitva ko Aja mujhe bhojana dene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra rugNa nahIM hue; mahAvIra dIna-hIna nahIM ho gaye ina bAraha varSoM meM; sUkha nahIM gaye / itanA saMtoSI vyakti kisI aura hI dizA se bhojana ko pAnA zurU kara detA hai| itane saMtuSTa vyakti ko, jisane niyati para saba chor3a diyA - bhojana bhI, jaise pUrA astitva apane hAthoM meM saMbhAla letA hai| aura agara astitva cAMda-tAroM ko calA sakatA hai, phUloM ko khilA sakatA hai, vRkSoM bar3A kara sakatA hai, nadiyoM ko bahA sakatA hai, agara itanA bar3A Ayojana astitva karatA hai, to mahAvIra ke choTe-se peTa aura zarIra kI ciMtA nahIM kara sakatA, aisA socane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara astitva calAnA cAhatA hai to hI maiM calane ko hUM, merI koI vAsanA calane kI nahIM hai| Apa calane kI vAsanA se jaba taka jIte haiM taba taka saMsAra ko nirmita karate haiN| jisa dina Apa Thahara jAte haiM; saMsAra kI dhArA jahAM le jAtI hai vahAM jAte haiM, usa dina Apa mukta hone lagate haiN| to mahAvIra ne 'eSaNA' : bhojana, vastra, surakSA saba ko sImita kara denA hai aMtima biMdu para - ki usake pAra mRtyu hai, usake isa pAra jIvana hai -- ThIka madhya meM / cauthA - 'aadaan-nikssep'| loga jo deM, usameM bhI sImA rakhanI, aura hoza rakhanA / 305

Page #320
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 saMnyAsI ko akasara loga dene ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| jisake pAsa kucha nahIM hai, jisane saba chor3A, eka artha meM sabhI loga usako dene ke liye Atura ho jAte haiN| to mahAvIra ne kahA, AdAna-nikSepa : loga deM sirpha isalie ki kisI ne diyA, mata le lenA; sirpha isalie ki mila rahA thA, kyA kareM - hamane to kucha mAMgA na thA, hamane kucha kahA na thA... binA kahe milA, binA mAMge milA ! to bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tumhArI jarUrata ho to hI lenA, anyathA dhanyavAda dekara Age bar3ha jAnA - mata lenA / aura pAMcavAM hai--'uccAra' yA 'utsarga' nikSepa / yaha bahuta bahumUlya hai / mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki mala-mUtra, kisI ko dukha ho, kisI ko pIr3A ho, durgaMdha Ae, kisI jIva kA jIvana naSTa ho - aisI jagaha mala-mUtra mata chor3anA / aisI jagaha khojanA sApha sutharI, sIdhI-sapATa, dekhakara hozapUrvaka ki koI kIr3A-makor3A, koI jIva-jantu Apake mala-mUtra meM dabakara to nahIM mara jAyegA / aisI jagaha khojanA ki kisI ko Apake mala-mUtra se kaThinAI to na hogI; koI dekhakara pIr3A to anubhava nahIM karegA; koI durgaMdha se to parezAna nahIM hogA / yaha to isakA moTA artha hai, jo jaina sAdhu pakar3e hue haiM; isakA sUkSma artha bahuta gaharA , jisa para pakar3a kho gaI hai| mala-mUtra hI kevala mala-mUtra nahIM hai, Apa jo bhI apane bAhara chor3ate haiM, vaha sabhI mala-mUtra hai| ApakI sabhI iMdriyoM se jo vyartha ho gayA hai, vaha bAhara chUTatA hai| Apako patA nahIM ki ApakI AMkha bhI kacarA bAhara pheMkatI hai; Apake hAtha kA sparza bhI kacarA bAhara pheMkatA hai; Apake kAna, ApakI jIbha -- saba kacarA bAhara pheMkate haiN| asala meM jo bhI Apa bhItara lete haiM, usa saba ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM bAhara pheMkanA par3atA F jo bhI bAhara se AyA hai, use bAhara pheMkanA pdd'egaa| Apane bhojana kiyA, to yA to vaha paca jAyegA, khUna bana jAegA, mala hokara nikala jAyegA, nahIM pacA to vamana ho jaaegii| lekina jo bhI bAhara se liyA hai, vaha bAhara jaayegaa| jo bhItara kA hai vahI bhItara rahegA, bAkI to saba bAhara jAyegA / Apane zAstra par3ha liyA, agara paca gayA to ApakA jIvana bana jAyegA, agara nahIM pacA to Apa kisI kI khopar3I para use mala-mUtra kI taraha chodd'eNge| Apane kucha bhI bhogA, agara paca gayA to ThIka, nahIM pacA to ApakA bhoga bhI kacare kI taraha cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3egA / Apa pUre samaya apane se reDieTa kara rahe haiM vidyuta kI taraMgeM, jo Apake bhItara kacarA ho gaI haiN| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki apane kacare ko, apane mala-mUtra ko -- isameM sabhI kucha sammilita hai, jo Apake bhItara gayA aura jo bAhara pheMkanA pdd'egaa| sabhI kucha sammilita hai : Apake zabda, ApakA zAstra, ApakA jJAna; Apane AMkhoM se jo piyA, kAnoM se jo sunA, nAka se jo gaMdha lI - vaha saba bAhara pheMkI jaayegii| isase dUsare ko koI bhI pIr3A aura kaSTa na ho, isase dUsare kI hiMsA na ho / isako mahAvIra ne 'uccAra samiti' kahA hai : jo bhI bAhara jAe, usase kisI ko pIr3A na ho / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aura kaI daphA kitanI jaTila ho jAtI hai| jaina sAdhu kisI ko chuegA nhiiN| magara vaha isalie nahIM chU rahA hai ki kahIM dUsare ko chUne se vaha apavitra na ho jAye! mahAvIra kA prayojana bilakula dUsarA hai| dUsaroM ko mata chUnA ki kahIM dUsarA tumhArI apavitratA se na bhara jaaye| magara AdamI kA ahaMkAra bar3A kuzala hai / usameM se rAste nikAla letA hai| jaina sAdhu saMbhalakara calatA hai, kisI ko chU na le| vaha soca rahA hai ki vaha apavitra na ho jAye koI pApI ko chU le to koI apavitra na ho jAye / nahIM, mahAvIra kahate haiM, dUsare ko chUte vakta Apake hAtha se jo UrjA jA rahI hai, zarIra se jo UrjA jA rahI hai, vaha dUsare ko dukha, kaSTa, hAni na phuNcaaye| ye hAniyAM kaI taraha kI ho sakatI haiN| jaina-sAdhu strI ko nahIM chuyegA, isa kAraNa ki kahIM strI kI vAsanA usameM praveza na kara jaae| yaha mUr3hatApUrNa bAta hai / sAdhu ko to 306

Page #321
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM kama se kama isa sthiti meM honA cAhie ki dUsare use prabhAvita na kara sakeM / kAraNa bilakula dUsarA hai / mahAvIra kI najara bilakula dUsarI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, strI ko mata chUnA ki kahIM tumhArI vAsanA use sajaga na kara de, kahIM tumhArI vAsanA usameM praviSTa hokara use pIr3A aura hiMsA kA kAraNa na bana jaaye| mahAvIra kI pUrI ciMtA eka hai ki tumhAre kAraNa kisI ko kisI taraha kI hAni aura dukha aura pIr3A kA upAya na ho-tuma apane se jo bhI chor3anA ho, vaha isa taraha chodd'naa| ___ yaha agara ThIka se pakar3A jAye to bahumUlya hai, agara kSudratA se pakar3A jAye to isase bar3I majAka kI sthiti paidA ho jAtI hai, hAsyAspada ho jAtA hai / jaina sAdhuoM kA eka varga hai jo muMha para paTTI bAMdhe hue hai / vaha isI uccAra-samiti ke kAraNa ki kahIM zvAsa se koI kIr3A-makor3A, koI havA kA jIva-jantu na mara jaaye| bAta to ThIka hai...! bAta to ThIka hai, lekina hAsyAspada ho gaI hai| majAka kara liyA, kSadra para le Aye cIjoM ko| taba to hilane-Dulane se bhI koI mara rahA hai| zvAsa lene se bhI koI mara hI rahA hai, eka zvAsa meM koI eka lAkha kITANu naSTa ho jAte haiM, mahAvIra ke hisAba se nahIM, vijJAna ke hisAba se / vaha to naSTa ho hI rahe haiM / kAgaja kI yA kapar3e kI paTTI unako roka nahIM sakatI, ve itane sUkSma haiN| ve itane sUkSma haiM ki AMkhoM se dekhe nahIM jA sakate, sirpha khurdabIna se dekhe jA sakate haiM / isIlie to lAkhoM eka zvAsa meM naSTa ho jAte haiM / ve to naSTa ho hI rahe haiM, lekina eka majAka kara liyaa| lekina muMha para paTTI bAMdhakara AdamI samajha rahA hai, saba ThIka ho gayA, samiti pUrI ho gii| samiti ko bahata kSadra jagaha le aaye| burA nahIM hai, bAMdha lene meM kucha harjA nahIM hai| lekina bAMdha lene ko bar3A gaurava samajha lenA nAsamajhI hai| bAMdha lenA ThIka hai, jitanA kama hiMsA ho utanA ThIka hai / lekina ise sAdhanA samajha lenA yA siddhi samajha lenA; aura samajha lenA ki koI bahuta UMcI bAta ho gaI; aura jo nAka para paTTI nahIM bAMdhe haiM ve pApI haiM, naraka jAeMge...bhrAMti ho gaI! ye pAMca samitiyAM haiM aura tIna guptiyAM hai-manogupti, vacanagupti aura kaaygupti| gupti kA artha hai : sikor3anA aura gupta karanA / 'manogupti' kA artha hai, apane mana ke phailAva ko sikor3anA / ApakA mana bar3A phailA huA hai| yaha AkAza bhI choTA hai, isase bhI jyAdA phailA huA hai| Apa phailAte rahate haiM mana ko / bambaI meM rahate hoMge, lekina mana nyUyArka meM ghUmatA rahatA hai; ki landana meM ghUmatA rahatA hai ki kaba yAtrA para nikala jaayeN| mana phailatA calA jAtA hai| __ jApAna kI eka kampanI 1975 ke lie cAMda para jAne ke TikiTa beca rahI hai| kAphI dAma haiN| lekina sabhI logoM ko mila nahIM rahI, yU laga gayA hai| AdamI kA mana...! abhI 1975 ko dera hai| Apa baceMge ki nahIM bceNge| aura cAMda para kucha hai nahIM, kucha hai bhI nahIM dekhane yogya / lekina, phira bhI cAMda para jAne kA mana hai| mana phailanA cAhatA hai| mana jitanA phaila jAe utanA rasa letA hai / to mahAvIra kahate haiM, mana ko sikor3anA / use itanA sikor3a lenA ki vaha sirpha tumhAre hRdaya meM raha jAye, kahIM bhI usakA phailAva na ho| kisI vAsanA meM, kisI icchA meM, kisI eSaNA meM usako mata phailAnA / khIMcate jAnA aura jisa dina mana zuddha hRdaya meM Thahara jAtA hai, usa dina adabhuta AnaMda kA janma hotA hai| _ naraka hai hamAre mana kA phailAva, aura Apa phailAye cale jAte haiN| zekhacillI kI kahAnI Apane par3hI hogI, jo phailAye calA jAtA hai aura bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| dUdha becane jA rahA hai| sira para dUdha kI maTakI rakhe hue hai; aura khayAla AtA hai ki dUdha agara bika gayA to cAra Ane mileNge| aura agara aisA hotA rahA to Adhe sAla meM eka bhaiMsa apanI kharIda luuNgaa| agara bhaiMsa kharIda lI, usake bacce hoNge| bar3hatA jAyegA dhana, phira zAdI kara luuNgaa| zAdI ho jAyegI, bacce hoNge| choTA baccA kilakArI mAregA aura godI meM baiThegA, 307

Page #322
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 dAr3hI khIMcegA aura kahegA, 'bAbA!' ___...gira na jAye, use saMbhAlane ko bacce ko, usane hAtha nIce kiyA... vaha jo sira para maTakI thI, vaha nIce girakara phUTa gaI!... ve cAra Ane bhI hAtha se gaye! ___ magara ye zekhacillI kI kahAnI nahIM hai, AdamI ke mana kI kahAnI hai| mana zekhacillI hai| ApakA sabakA mana hisAba lagA rahA hai, aisA ho jAyegA, phira aisA ho jAyegA, phira aisA hotA calA jAyegA / aura Dara yaha hai ki kahIM maTakI na phUTa jaaye| akasara phUTa jAtI hai| aMta meM jIvana ke AdamI pAtA hai ki maTakI phaTa gaI! cAra Ane hAtha ke bhI kho gaye! mahAvIra kahate haiM, mana ko sikodd'naa| jitanA phailA huA mana utanA dukha, yaha sUtra hai / jitanA sikur3A huA mana, utanA sukha / mana agara bilakula zUnya para A jAye to dhyAna ho jAtA hai| jaba mana itanA sikur3a jAtA hai ki kucha bhI sikor3ane ko nahIM bacatA; bilakula seMTara para, kendra para A gayA; saba kiraNeM sikur3akara A gaIM vApisa; apane hI ghoMsale meM lauTa AyA mana-usako mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mnogupti|' 'vacanagupti'...zabdoM ko bhI mata phailAnA, kyoMki zabda jAla meM DAla dete haiN| kisI se bole ki upadrava zurU huA, saMbaMdha nirmita huaa| bolane kA artha hai dUsare taka phuNce| bolanA eka setu hai; dUsare se saMbaMdha nirmANa karanA hai| jhaMjhaTa hogii| Apane acchI hI bAta kahI ho to bhI jarUrI nahIM ki dUsarA acchI hI taraha le, dUsarA apane DhaMga se legaa| bolakara upadrava banatA hai| Apa khayAla kareM apanI jindagI meM / Apane jitane upadrava, jhagar3e-jhAMse khar3e kiye hoMge, ve saba bolakara kiye hoNge| kAza, Apa cupa raha jAte to zAyada jiMdagI aura DhaMga kI hotI / to jaba bolanA aisA lage ki kisI ke hita meM nahIM hai, taba roka lenA / lekina hama cAhate haiM, bole cale jAte haiM, kucha bhI kahe cale jAte haiN| _ maiMne sunA, mullA nasaruddIna eka Trena meM cala rahA hai| pAsa meM hI eka AdamI baiThA huA zAMti se apanA akhabAra par3ha rahA hai| lekina mullA becaina hai ki akhabAra alaga kare to kucha bAtacIta ho| ___ isalie Trena meM loga jaldI bAtacIta zurU kara dete haiN| aura aisI bAteM kaha dete haiM ajanabiyoM se, jo unhoMne apane ghara meM apanI patnI yA apane pati se bhI na kahI hotIM / ajanabiyoM se kanphezana zurU kara dete haiM, kyoMki bolane kI becainI hai| gAr3I meM baiThe-baiThe becainI hotI nasaruddIna ne pUchA ki 'Apa, Apa musalamAna haiM kyA? musalamAna mAlUma hote haiN|' usa AdamI ne sirpha akhabAra se najara uThAkara kahA ki 'nahIM, maiM musalamAna nahIM huuN|' vaha thor3A DarA bhI ki yaha AdamI musalamAna dikhatA hai-musalamAna hUM, aisA kahUM bhI, yA musalamAna hotA to jhaMjhaTa hotI, ye phira Age bar3hAtA bAta ko / mAmalA khatma ho gyaa| vaha AdamI musalamAna hai bhI nhiiN| vaha phira apanA akhabAra par3hane lgaa| lekina nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'bilakula nizcita, nizcita hI musalamAna nahIM ho?' usa AdamI ne kahA ki 'kaha to diyA Apase, isameM nizcaya kI kyA bAta hai? musalamAna nahIM huuN|' nasaruddIna phira thor3I dera meM bolA, 'ebsolyUTalI? bilakula pakkA?' usa AdamI ne jhaMjhaTa chur3Ane ke lie, ki akhabAra na par3hane degA yaha AdamI, kahA ki 'hAM bhAI haiM, galatI ho gaI jo kaha diyA ki nahIM huuN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'phanI, yU DonTa luka lAika e mohamDana-musalamAna jaise dikhAI nahIM pdd'te|' isI ne usako 'musalamAna hU~'-aisA kahalavA diyA aura aba kaha rahA hai ki Apa musalamAna jaise dikhAI nahIM par3ate mahAvIra kahate haiM ki vacana vyartha bAhara na jaayeN| aura sArthaka kitane vacana haiM? agara Apa caubIsa ghaMTe dekheMge, hisAba rakheMge to Apa 308

Page #323
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM pAyeMge ki muzkila se dasa-pAMca vAkya se kAma cala jAtA hai; gUMge rahane se bhI kAma cala jAtA hai| lekina bole jA rahe haiM; gUMge taka bole jAte haiN| gUgoM taka ko bhI caina nahIM hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka phaikTarI meM gUMgI striyoM ko kAma dene kA mAlika ne iMtajAma kiyaa| aura eka dasa-bAraha striyoM kA maMDala, gUMgI striyoM kA... kAma aisA thA ki hAtha se hI karane kA thaa| lekina gUMgI striyAM izAre se eka dUsare se bAtacIta karatI jAtI haiN| phira eka puruSa ko bhI, jo gUMgA thA, usI DipArTamenTa meM bheja diyA ki ThIka rahegA--'vahAM itane gUMge haiM, tuma bhI unake sAtha rho|' usane tIna dina bAda Akara kAgaja para likhakara kahA ki merA istIphA svIkAra kara leN|' mAlika ne pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai?'-'ve aurateM bahuta bAteM karatI haiN| merA sira khA gaI haiN|' mAlika ne kahA, 'lekina ve to saba gUgI haiM !' to usa gUMge ne likhA, 'lekina gUMgI hone se kyA hotA hai? ve saba izArA kara rahI haiM eka-dUsare ko, maiM akelA vahAM phaMsa gayA huuN|' __ aurateM gUgI hoM to bhI kyA pharka par3atA hai, aurateM hI haiN| usane kahA, 'vahAM to merI jAna hI nikala jaayegii| aura maiM to samajhatA hUM unake izAre kA matalaba kyA hai, kyoMki maiM bhI gUMgA huuN|' bar3I bAtacIta ho rahI hai| gUMge taka bAtacIta meM lage haiN| to hama jo bolanevAle haiM, mahAvIra kahate haiM, unako dhIre-dhIre gUMge hone kI kalA sIkhanI caahiye| vacana ko roka lenA hai, 'vacanagupti' / saMbhAlanA hai bhItara; jaldI nahIM karanI hai| vyartha ko to roka hI lenA hai-sArthaka ko bhI bhItara rokanA hai, tAki vaha bIja kI taraha bhUmi meM rukA raha jAye aura akuMrita ho ske| para hama sArthaka-vyartha saba pheMke jA rahe haiM, ulIce jA aura tIsarA mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'kAyagupti / ' zarIra ko bhI sikor3anA hai : yaha eka prakriyA hai mahAvIra kI, khAsa / calate, uThate, baiThate - aise calanA hai jaise zarIra sikur3atA jA rahA hai, choTA hotA jA rahA hai| - Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki zarIra kA vistAra ApakI vAsanA kA vistAra hai; zarIra kA vistAra ApakI kalpanA para nirbhara hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jina mulkoM meM loga laMbe hote haiM, unameM ve laMbe hote cale jAte haiN| usakA kAraNa vaMzAnugata to hai hI, lekina AsapAsa laMbe logoM ko dekhakara bacce ko laMbe hone kI kalpanA pragAr3ha hotI hai| jahAM Thigane loga hote haiM vahAM Thigane hone kI kalpanA pragAr3ha hotI hai| barnArDa zaoN marane ke pahale-kucha varSa pahale landana ke AsapAsa ke saba maraghaToM meM gayA, yaha dekhane ki kisa gAMva meM sabase jyAdA lambI umra taka loga jIte haiN| Akhira usane eka gAMva khoja liyA, jisameM eka kabra para patthara lagA huA thA ki yaha AdamI 17 vIM sadI meM janmA. aura 18 vIM sadI meM, kama umra meM hI. sau varSa bAda mara gyaa| barnArDa zaoN ne usI gAMva meM rahane kA taya kara liyaa| usa ne pachA, 'tumhArA matalaba kyA hai?' usane kahA, 'jisa gAMva meM loga socate haiM ki sau varSa meM maranA kama umra meM maranA hai, usa gAMva meM jyAdA jIne kA upAya hai, kalpanA ko phailAva hai|' ___ agara purAne RSi baccoM ko AzIrvAda dete the ki 'zatAyu ho! sau varSa taka jIo'- to unake AzIrvAda se koI sau varSa taka nahIM jI sktaa| lekina jahAM saba bar3e-bUr3he kaha rahe hoM ki sau varSa taka jIo, vahAM bacce kI kalpanA sau varSa taka jIne kI pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai| vaha kalpanA zarIra ko khIMcatI hai| kaI bAra jyotiSI AdamiyoM ko mAra dete haiM / ve kaha dete haiM ki 'basa, aba to aMtima samaya A gayA hai, do hI sAla meM ApakA maranA hai|' jyotiSI kaha rahA hai, ye isalie nahIM ki yaha AdamI do sAla meM marane hI vAlA thA-balki yaha AdamI mara jAyegA do sAla meM, 309

Page #324
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 kyoMki jyotiSI ne kahA hai / aba yaha do sAla sirpha socatA hI rahegA ki mare, aba dina karIba A rahe haiN| vaha sikur3ane lagegA, bhItara se marane lagegA; marane kI taiyArI juTAne lagegA, yaha mara bhI jAyegA / bhaviSyavANiyAM mRtyu kI saphala ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki bhaviSyavANiyAM kalpanA ko gati de detI haiN| ApakA mana bar3A zaktizAlI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'kAyagupti - zarIra ko sikor3anA aura zarIra ko aisA anubhava karanA ki choTA hotA jA rahA hai, choTA hotA jA rahA hai| - do prayoga haiN| eka prayoga brahmavAdiyoM ne, zaMkara ne, upaniSada ke RSiyoM ne kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM, 'zarIra ko phailAnA.... phailAnA .. phailAnA * itanA phailAne kI kalpanA karanA ki sArA brahmAMDa zarIra meM samA jaaye| jisa dina aisA anubhava hone lage ki cAMda tAre mere bhItara calane lage, sUrya mere bhItara ugane lagA, vRkSa mere bhItara khilane lage, sArA jagata mere bhItara cala rahA hai * usa dina brahma kA anubhava ho jAyegA / - yaha bhI saca hai| agara itanA phailAva ho jAye ki maiM hI bacUM aura saba mere bhItara samA jAye, to bhI vyakti satya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai; kyoMki kSudra ahaMkAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| dUsarA upAya hai : maiM ko itanA sikor3ate jAnA; itanA sikor3ate jAnA zarIra ko saMbhAlakara choTA karate jAnA... choTA karate jAnA - zarIra itanA choTA ho jAye ki maiM bhI usake bhItara na raha sakUM; itanA choTA ho jAye, itanA eTAmika ho jAye ki maiM khuda bhI usake bhItara na raha sakUM; jagaha hI na bace aura maiM usake bAhara chiTaka jAUM / mahAvIra kAyagupti kA bharosA karate haiN| ye donoM prayoga eka se haiM viparIta dizAoM se| mahAvIra kahate haiM : choTA... choTA... zarIra ko choTA mAnate jaanaa| eka aisI jagaha A jAtI hai, jahAM zarIra itanA choTA ho jAtA hai ki Apako becainI lagegI ki isake bhItara maiM ho kaise sakatA hUM? agara yaha becainI bar3ha gayI aura zarIra ko Apa choTA hI karate gaye, eTAmika kara liyA, aNu kI taraha ho gayA - Apa chiTakakara bAhara ho jAyeMge; vahI sthiti upalabdha ho jAyegI jo virATa ho jAne para hotI hai / yA to zUnya kI taraha choTe ho jAyeM, yA brahma kI taraha virATa ho jAyeM / mahAvIra ne 'pAMca samitiyAM caritra, dayA Adi pravRttiyoM ke kAma meM AtI haiM,' aisA kahA, 'aura tIna guptiyAM saba prakAra ke azubha vyApAroM se nivRtta hone meM sahAyaka hotI haiN|' .jo vidvAna muni ukta ATha pravacana-mAtAoM kA acchI taraha AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI akhila saMsAra se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai|' mukti ke sUtra haiM : jahAM-jahAM hama baMdhe haiM, vahAM-vahAM se eka-eka zRMkhalA ko tor3a dene kI prakriyAyeM haiN| inheM thor3A prayoga kareM aura dekheM kyoMki mere kahane se samajha meM nahIM AyegA / koI bhI eka choTA prayoga ina ATha meM se karake dekheM, anUThA anubhava hogaa| itanA hI socane lage ki zarIra choTA hotA jA rahA hai| calate, uThate baiThate - zarIra choTA hotA jA rahA hai; sote zarIra choTA hotA jA rahA hai| Apa cakita ho jAyeMge ki zarIra ke isa choTe hone kI dhAraNA ke paidA hote hI Apake zarIra ke bahuta se vyApAra badala jAyeMge; kyoMki ve Apake zarIra kI jo purAnI dhAraNA thI, usake sAtha jur3e the / dhAraNA ke girate hI ve vyApAra gira jAyeMge / - agara Apa eka bhI prayoga ina ATha meM se karane meM thor3A-sA svAda le leM, to bAkI sAta bhI Apako karane jaise mAlUma hone lgeNge| koI bhI eka prayoga ikkIsa dina ke lie cuna leN| zarIra ko choTA karane kA prayoga bar3A sarala hai| khayAla karate jAyeM aura Apa pAyeMge ki zarIra kI dhAraNA badalI, Apa choTe hone lage, itane choTe hone lage ki Apa hairAna ho jAyeMge ki ApakA vyavahAra logoM se badalane lagA / 310

Page #325
pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM aba eka AdamI Apako kahatA hai ki 'tuma kyA ho, kucha bhI nahIM' -- Apako bilakula ThIka jNcegaa| yahI bAta agara isane pahale kahI hotI ki 'tuma kyA ho, kucha bhI nahIM; kSudra, nA-kucha-- Apa akar3akara lar3ane khar3e ho gaye hote| agara ApakA zarIra sikur3a rahA to Apa kaheMge, 'bilakula ThIka kaha rahe ho, ThIka hI kaha rahe ho ki maiM bilakula kSudra huuN|' aura agara Apa aisA kaha sakeM ki 'maiM bilakula kSudra hUM', to zAyada vaha AdamI bhI dhAraNA badalane ko majabUra ho jAye; kyoMki jo kSudra hai vaha kabhI svIkAra nahIM karatA ki kSudra hai; jo choTA hai vaha kabhI svIkAra nahIM karatA ki maiM choTA huuN| jo ajJAnI hai, vaha rAjI nahIM hotA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM; vaha kahatA hai, maiM jJAnI huuN| hama sadA viparIta kI ghoSaNA karate haiM / Apa choTe hote jAyeM, sikur3ate jAyeM zarIra ke sAtha-sAtha, yA mana ko choTA kareM, sikor3ate jAyeM, mata phailane deM - aura Apa pAyeMge ki dhIre-dhIre duniyA dUsarI hone lagI; ApakA AkAra badalane lagA aura duniyA kI AkRti badalane lagI / duniyA to yahI kI yahI rahatI hai-- amukta ko, mukta ko -- lekina mukta badala jAtA hai, isalie saMsAra badala jAtA hai| saMsAra hI mokSa ho jAtA hai, agara Apa bhItara mukta haiN| jaise Apa haiM, agara bhUla-cUka se kahIM mokSa meM praveza kara jAyeM, koI rizvata de deM kahIM, kisI guru-kRpA se kahIM mokSa meM Apa ghusa jAyeM, to Apako vahAM saMsAra ke sivAya kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3egA / isalie mokSa meM rizvata dekara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa cale bhI jAyeM to Apako vahAM saMsAra hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| Apa vahAM bhI saMsAra nirmita kara leMge / Apa saMsAra haiM; Apa mokSa haiM / pAMca miniTa rukeM / kIrtana kareM aura phira jAyeM / 311

Page #326

Page #327
kauna hai pUjya ? solahavAM pravacana 313

Page #328
pUjya - sUtra AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje, sussUsamANo parigijjha vakkaM / jahovaiTTha abhikaMkhamANo, guruM tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo || annAyauMchaM caraI visuddhaM, javaNaTThayA samuyANaM ca nicvaM / aluyaM no paridevaejjA, laddhuM na vikatthaI sa pujjo || saMthArasejjAsaNabhattapANe apicchAyA ailAbhe vi sante / jo evamappANa'bhitosajjA, saMtosapAhannarae sa pujjo // sAhU ahi sAhU, giNhAhi sAhU guNa muMca sAhU / viyANiyA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgadosehiM samo sa pUjjo // cAra prApti ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo bhaktipUrvaka guru vacanoM ko sunatA hai evaM svIkRta kara vacanAnusAra kArya pUrA karatA hai, jo guru kI kabhI avajJA nahIM karatA, vahI pUjya hai / jo kevala saMyama-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie aparicita bhAva se doSa-rahita uncha-vRtti se bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa karatA hai, jo AhAra Adi na milane para bhI khinna nahIM hotA aura mila jAne para prasanna nahIM hotA hai, vahI pUjya hai| jo saMstAraka, zayyA, Asana aura bhojana - pAna Adi kA adhika lAbha hone para bhI apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra thor3A grahaNa karatA hai, saMtoSa kI pradhAnatA meM rata hokara apane Apako sadA saMtuSTa banAye rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya hai / manuSya sAdhu hotA hai aura aguNoM se asAdhu / ataH he mumukSu ! sadaguNoM ko grahaNa kara aura durguNoM ko chor3a / jo sAdhaka apanI AtmA dvArA apanI AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAnakara rAga aura dveSa donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya hai 1 314

Page #329
AL mane sunA hai, eka aMdherI rAta meM bhayaMkara AMdhI-tUphAna uThA, sAtha meM bhUkaMpa ke dhakke bhI Aye / mullA nasaruddIna kA pUrA makAna gira gyaa| kucha bacA bhI nahIM, saba naSTa ho gyaa| nasaruddIna, lekina binA coTa khAye bAhara bhAgakara A gayA / ghabar3A to bahuta gayA, hAtha-paira usake kAMpate the, lekina hAtha meM eka zarAba kI botala bacAye hue bAhara A gyaa| jo bacAne yogya use lagA, usa girate hue, TUTate ghara meM, vaha zarAba kI botala thI! bAhara Akara baiTha gayA; AMkha se AMsU bahane lge| saba jIvana kI kamAI naSTa ho gyii| par3osa ke loga A gye| par3osa ke hI eka cikitsaka ne Akara nasaruddIna ko kahA ki thor3I-sI ye zarAba le lo to thor3I snAyuoM ko tAkata mile| tuma bahata ghabar3A gaye ho, thor3e Azvasta ho sakate ho| nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'nathiMga DUiMga, daiTa AI ema seviMga phAra sama imarajensI! yaha jo zarAba kI bolata hai, kisI durghaTanA ke lie hai; ise kisI ApatkAlIna, saMkaTakAlIna sthiti ke lie bacA rahA haM!' jIvana meM Apa bhI jIvana kI nidhi ko kisalie bacA rahe haiM ? jIvana kI UrjA ko kisalie bacA rahe haiM ? kala para TAla rahe haiM, parasoM para TAla rahe haiM, aura durghaTanA abhI ghaTa rahI hai| pratipala jIvana mRtyu meM phaMsA hai, aura jise Apa jIvana kahate haiM, vaha sivAya marane ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| nItse ne kahA hai ki jIvana apanA atikramaNa kara sake, selpha TrAnsenDensa, to hI jIvana hai / jo jIvana apane hI bhItara ghUma-ghUmakara naSTa ho jAye, vaha jIvana nahIM hai / jaba manuSya svayaM ko pAra karatA hai, jina kSaNoM meM pAra hotA hai, unhIM kSaNoM meM jIvana kI vAstavika parama anubhUti upalabdha hotI hai| jaba Apa apane se Upara uThate haiM, tabhI Apa paramAtmA ke nikaTa sarakate haiN| jitanA hI koI vyakti svayaM ke pAra jAne lagatA hai, utanA hI prabhu ke nikaTa pahuMcane lagatA hai| lekina Apa jIvana kI UrjA kA kyA upayoga kara rahe haiM ? kisa saMkaTa ke liye bacA rahe haiM? saMkaTa abhI hai-isI kSaNa / aura jise Apa jIvana kahate haiM, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, use kaise jIvana kaha pAte haiM---sivAya dukha, aura pIr3A aura saMtApa ke vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai--na koI AnaMda kA saMgIta hai; na koI astitva kI sugaMdha hai; na koI zAMti kA anubhava hai-na kisI samAdhi ke phUla khilate haiM, aura na kisI paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| kSudra meM vyatIta hotA jIvana...use jIvana kahanA hI zAyada ucita nhiiN| prathama mahAyuddha ke pahale jaba eDolpha hiTalara duniyA kI sArI tAkatoM kA manobala tor3ane meM lagA thA, yuddha ke pahale unakA saMkalpa 315

Page #330
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 tor3ane meM lagA thA, taba iMglaiMDa kA eka bar3A rAjanItijJa usase milane gayA--eka bar3A kUTanItijJa / sAtavIM maMjila para hiTalara apane Aphisa meM baiThakara usase bAta kara rahA thaa| aura hiTalara ne usase kahA ki 'dhyAna rakho, jAkara apane mulka meM kaha denA ki jarmanI se ulajhane meM lAbha nahIM hai| mere pAsa aise sainika haiM. jo mere izAre para jIvana ko aise pheMkade sakate haiM. jaise koI hAtha se kacare ko pheM __ tIna sainika dvAra para khar3e the| itanA kahakara eDolpha hiTalara ne pahale sainika se kahA ki khir3akI se kUda jA! vaha pahalA sainika daudd'aa| aMgreja kUTanItijJa to samajha hI nahIM pAyA, vaha khir3akI se chalAMga lagA gyaa| usane yaha bhI nahIM pUchA, 'kyoM ?' aMgreja rAjanItijJa kI chAtI kAMpane lgii| vaha bahuta parezAna ho gayA; use pasInA A gyaa| aura hiTalara ne kahA, 'zAyada itane se tujhe bharosA na ho'-dUsare sainika ko kahA, 'khir3akI se kUda jA !' dUsarA sainika bhI khir3akI se kUda gayA ! hiTalara ne kahA ki 'zAyada abhI bhI bharosA nahIM aayaa|' aura tIsare sainika se kahA, 'tU bhI khir3akI se kUda jA!' taba taka aMgreja rAjanItijJa ne himmata juTA lii| vaha bhAgA khir3akI se kUdate sainika ko bAMha pakar3akara rokA aura kahA, 'pAgala ho gaye ho? jIvana ko aise khone kI kyA AturatA hai?' usa sainika ne kahA 'yU kAla disa lAipha? ise tuma jIvana kahate ho?' / jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha bhI jIvana nahIM hai| lekina hama use hI jAnate haiM, usake atirikta jIvana kA hameM koI anubhava nahIM hai| agara hameM thor3I-sI bhI pratIti ho jAye vAstavika jIvana kI, to isa jIvana ko hama bhI vaise hI chor3ane ko rAjI ho jAyeMge jaise eDolpha hiTalara kA sainika usake nIce hiTalara kI jyAdatiyoM se parezAna hokara jIvana ko chor3ane ko utsuka hai, Atura hai| lekina hameM kisI aura jIvana kA anubhava na ho to bar3I kaThinAI hai| jo hai, use hI hama saba kucha mAnakara jI lete haiN| kSudra saba kucha mAlUma hotA rahatA hai, kyoMki virATa kA koI svAda nahIM miltaa| aura hamane isa DhaMga kI vyavasthA kara lI hai ki virATa kA svAda mila bhI nahIM sakatA / hamane koI jagaha . bhI nahIM chor3I ki virATa hama meM utara ske| __mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra kahatA hai, kauna pUjya hai| pUjya vahI hai jo virATa ko utarane kI apane meM jagaha de / kSudra vahI hai, apUjya vahI hai, jo saba tarapha se apane ko baMda kara le aura apanI kSudratA meM hI DUba mare, lekina hama to pUjate bhI unhIM ko haiM, jo apanI kSudratA ko hI jIvana kA zikhara banA lete haiN| hama pUjate hI unako haiM, jo apane ahaMkAra ko gaurIzaMkara banA lete haiN| pUjate haiM hama rAjanItijJoM ko; pUjate haiM hama zaktizAliyoM ko; pUjate haiM hama abhinetAoM ko, hamAre mana meM pUjya kI dhAraNA bhI bar3I ajIba hai| jahAM pUjya jaisA kucha bhI nahIM, jahAM virATa kA koI saMsparza nahIM huA hai jIvana meM, jahAM aMdhere hRdaya meM koI prakAza kI kiraNa nahIM utarI hai-vahAM hamArI pUjA ____samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki hama kyA-kyoM isa taraha ke logoM ko pUjate haiM, jahAM pUjya kucha bhI nahIM hai| zAyada Apa khayAla bhI na kiye hoNge| Apa vahI pUjate haiM, jo Apa honA cAhate haiN| pUjya ApakA bhaviSya hai| agara Apa abhinetA ko pUjate haiM, aura usake AsapAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai pAgaloM kI, to usakA artha hai ki ve saba pAgala haiM, jIvana kA eka lakSya mana meM lie hue haiM ki ve bhI abhinetA ho sakate haiM, nahIM ho pAye, ho jAyeM kisI dina, usI AzA se jI rahe haiN| ___ Apa jise pUjate haiM, usase khabara dete haiM ki Apake jIvana kA Adarza kyA hai? agara rAjanItijJoM ke AsapAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI hotI hai, to usakA artha hai ki Apa bhI zakti, pada, yaza ko pUjate haiN| aura jise Apa pUjate haiM, vaha ApakI mahatvAkAMkSA kI khabara hai| Apa jahAM dikhAyI par3ate haiM, vahAM akAraNa dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| jina caraNoM meM Apake sira jhukate haiM, akAraNa nahIM jhukte| Apa unhIM caraNoM meM sira jhukAte haiM, jo Apake bhaviSya kI pratimA haiM, jo Apa cAhate haiM ki ho jaayeN| to mahAvIra pUjya-sUtra meM kucha sUtra de rahe haiM ki 'kauna pUjya hai?' 316

Page #331
kauna hai pUjya ? maiMne sunA hai ki eka ijarAyalI tela-abIva ke eka bar3e aspatAla meM gayA, usakA mastiSka jIrNa-jarjara ho gayA thA, aura usane cikitsakoM se kahA ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki kisI aura kA mastiSka TrAMsaplAMTa kara diyA jaaye| yaha bhaviSya kI kathA hai| jaise Aja khUna ke baiMka haiM, aise mastiSka ke baiMka bhI bhaviSya meM ho jaayeNge| usa ijarAyalI ne kahA ki mere cikitsaka kahate haiM ki merA mastiSka aba jyAdA dina kAma nahIM de sakatA, ise haTA diyA jAye, riplesa kara diyA jaaye| to maiM patA lagAne AyA hUM ki baiMka meM kitane prakAra ke mastiSka upalabdha haiN| to cikitsaka use le gyaa| usane eka pahalA mastiSka dikhalAyA aura kahA, 'isake pAMca hajAra rupaye hoNge| yaha eka sATha varSa ke gaNitajJa kA mastiSka hai aura sATha varSa ke bUr3he AdamI kA mastiSka hai, isalie dAma thor3e kama haiN|' para usa ijarAyalI ne kahA ki sATha varSa! merI umra se bahuta jyAdA ho gyaa| itanA bUr3hA mastiSka nahIM, kucha thor3A javAna... to dikhAyA ki yaha eka skUla zikSakakA mastiSka hai, yaha AdamI tIsa sAla meM mara gayA, to usa ijarAyalI ne kahA, 'skUla zikSaka kI haisiyata mujhase bar3I nIcI hai, jarA mere yogya !' to usane eka dhanapati kA mastiSka dikhAyA ki isakI kImata paMdraha hajAra rupaye hai| yaha AdamI pacAsa sAla meM mraa| aura tabhI ijarAyalI kI najara gaI eka khAsa kAMca ke bartana meM, jisa para eka balba jala rahA hai| isa bartana meM jo mastiSka rakhA hai, vaha kisakA hai?' to usa DAkTara ne kahA, 'vaha jarA mahaMgI cIja hai| usake dAma haiM pAMca lAkha rupye| kyA vaha ApakI haisiyata meM par3egA?' usa ijarAyalI ne kahA ki maiM isake saMbaMdha meM jyAdA jAnanA cAhUMgA / itane dAma kI kyA bAta hai ? pAMca lAkha rupaye! to usa DAkTara ne kahA ki yaha eka rAjanItijJa kA mastiSka hai, eka pAliTIziyana kaa| to bhI ijarAyalI ne kahA ki itanI kImata kI kyA jarUrata hai ? to usa DAkTara ne kahA, 'aba Apa nahIM mAnate to maiM batAye detA hUM, iTa haija bIna nevara yujDa-isakA kabhI upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai !' rAjanItijJa ko mastiSka kA upayoga karane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| mastiSka jitanA kama ho utanI saMbhAvanA saphalatA kI jyAdA hai| lekina buddhihInatA ko hama Adara dete haiM, agara buddhihInatA ahaMkAra ke zikhara para car3ha jaaye| mUr3hatA AdRta hai-hama bhI mUr3ha haiM isalie, aura hama bhI vahI cAhate haiM islie| Apa jise pUjate haiM, usa para vicAra kara lenaa| ApakI pUjA ApakA manovizleSaNa hai| kise Apa pUjate haiM ? kauna hai ApakA AdRta? to ApakI jIvana-dizA kahAM jA rahI hai, usakA patA calatA hai| agara Apa saphala ho jAyeM to Apa vahI ho jaayeNge| agara asaphala ho jAyeM to bAta alaga hai, lekina asaphala bhI Apa usI mArga para hoNge| __ apane hRdaya ke kone meM isakI jAMca-par3atAla kara lenI jarUrI hai ki kauna hai merA pUjya? aura kisa kAraNa maiM pUjatA hUM? jo pUjya hai, usakA savAla nahIM hai, isase Apa apane ko samajhane meM samartha ho paayeNge| yaha AtmavizleSaNa hogaa| aura agara Apa apane ko badalate haiM to ApakI pajA kA bhAva bhI badalatA jAyegA. pajA ke pAtra bhI badalate jaayeNge| pIche lauTeM / Aja jaisA abhinetA pUjya hai, vaisA kabhI saMnyAsI pUjya thA, kyoMki loga saMnyAsa ko jIvana kA parama mUlya samajhate the| Aja abhinetA pUjya hai, jIvana itanA jhUThA ho gayA hai! abhinetA se jyAdA jhUThA aura kyA hogA? abhinetA kA hone kA matalaba hI jhUThA honA hai-eka asatya / saMnyAsa agara satya kA pratIka thA to abhinetA asatya kA pratIka hai| saMnyAsa agara nirahaMkAra bhAva kA pratIka thA to netA ahaMkAra bhAva kA pratIka hai| agara bhikSu tyAga kA pratIka thA to dhanapati bhoga kA pratIka hai| kise Apa pUjate haiM? netA se bhI jyAdA kImata abhinetA kI bar3hatI jA rahI hai| yaha kisa bAta kI khabara hai? kisa mausama kI khabara hai yaha? Apake bhItara jhUTha kI pratiSThA bar3hatI jA rahI hai; manoraMjana kI pratiSThA bar3hatI jA rahI hai, satya kI kama hotI jA rahI hai| 317

Page #332
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 aura dhyAna rahe, manoraMjana kI pratiSThA tabhI bar3hatI hai, jaba loga bahuta dukhI hote haiM, kyoMki dukhI AdamI hI manoraMjana khojatA hai / sukhI AdamI manoraMjana nahIM khojegaa| agara Apa prasannacitta haiM, AnaMdita haiM, to Apa philma meM jAkara nahIM baiTheMge, kyoMki tIna ghaMTA vyartha kI mUr3hatA ho jAyegI / samaya kharAba hogA; mastiSka kharAba hogA; tIna ghaMTe meM AMkheM kharAba hoMgI; svAsthya ko nukasAna pahuMcegA, aura milegA kucha bhI nahIM / lekina dukhI AdamI bhAgatA hai, dukhI AdamI manoraMjana khojatA hai| to jitanA manoraMjana kI talAza bar3hatI hai, usase patA calatA hai ki AdamI jyAdA dukhI hotA jA rahA hai| sukhI AdamI eka jhAr3a ke nIce baiThakara bhI AnaMdita hai; apane ghara meM bhI baiThakara AnaMdita hai; apane baccoM ke sAtha khelakara bhI AnaMdita apanI patnI ke pAsa cupacApa baiThakara bhI AnaMdita hai / kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kahIM jAne kA matalaba yaha hai ki jahAM Apa haiM, vahAM dukha hai - vahAM se bacanA cAhate haiN| abhinetA asatya hai, lekina usakI kImata bar3hatI jAtI hai| netA manuSya meM nimnatama kA pratIka hai| rAjanIti manuSya ke bhItara jo nimnatama vRttiyAM haiM, unakA khela hai; lekina vaha AdRta hai| jhUTha hamArA Adarza hotA calA jA rahA hai| I sunA hai maiMne, eka strI eka pula ke pAsa se gujaratI thii| pula ke kinAre para usane eka aMdhe AdamI ko baiThe dekhA, takhtI lagAye hue hai, jisa para usane likhA hai, 'plIja helpa di blAiMDa -- kRpayA aMdhe kI madada kreN|' usakI dazA itanI dukhada hai ki usa strI ne pAMca rupaye kA eka noTa nikAlakara usake hAtha meM diyaa| usa aMdhe ne kahA, 'noTa badala deM to acchA hai| thor3A purAnA, phaTA-sA mAlUma par3atA hai; patA nahIM, cale, na cle|' usa strI ne kahA, 'aMdhe hokara tumheM patA kaise calA ki noTa purAnA, gaMdA-sA mAlUma hotA hai?' usa AdamI ne kahA, 'kSamA kareM, aMdhA maiM nahIM hUM, merA mitra aMdhA hai| vaha Aja sinemA dekhane calA gayA hai; maiM usakI jagaha kAma kara rahA hUM--sirpha pratinidhi hUM | aura jahAM taka merI bAta hai, maiM gUMgA-baharA hUM / ' 'aMdhA philma dekhane calA gayA hai; maiM gUMgA-baharA hUM'; vaha kaha rahA hai ! magara karIba-karIba aisI hI asatya ho gayI hai jIvana kI sArI vyavasthA / takhtiyoM se kucha patA nahIM calatA hai ki pIche kauna hai ? nAmoM se kucha patA nahIM calatA hai ki pIche kauna hai ? pracAra se kucha patA nahIM calatA ki pIche kauna hai? eka jhUThA ceharA hai sabake Upara, bhItara koI aura hai; bhItara kucha aura cala rahA hai| abhinaya kI pUjA pAkhaMDa kA sabUta hai / pada kI, pratiSThA kI pUjA Apake bhItara eka roga kI khabara detI hai ki Apa pAgala haiM, Apa cAhate haiM ki Apa viziSTa ho jAyeM / Apa cAhate haiM, sabakI chAtI para car3ha jAyeM, sabase Upara ho jAyeM / car3hane kI sIr3hiyAM koI bhI ho sakatI haiM -- dhana, pada, jJAna, tyAga bhii| agara car3hane kI hI sIr3hI banAnI ho to koI bhI cIja sIr3hI bana sakatI hai| mahAvIra kise pUjya kahate haiM ? mahAvIra jaise AdamI jise pUjya kahate haiM, usa para vicAra kara lenA jarUrI hai| 'jo AcAra-prApti ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai / ' bar3I kaThina zarta hai / Apa bhI AcAravAna honA cAhate haiM, lekina mahAvIra vinaya kI zarta lagA rahe haiM, jo ki bar3I ulTI hai| hama bacapana se hI baccoM ko sikhAte haiM ki tumhArA caritra UMcA rakhanA, kyoMki cAritrya kA sammAna hai| agara tuma caritravAna ho to sabhI tumheM Adara deNge| agara tuma caritravAna ho to koI tumhArI niMdA nahIM kregaa| agara tuma caritravAna ho to samAja kI zraddhA tumhArI tarapha hogI, tuma pUjya bana jAoge / hama bacce ko ahaMkAra sikhA rahe haiM, AcaraNa nahIM / hama bacce ko yaha kaha rahe haiM ki agara tujhe apane ahaMkAra ko siddha karanA hai, to AcaraNa jarUrI hai| kyoMki jo AcArahIna hai usako koI zraddhA nahIM detA; koI Adara nahIM detA; loga usakI niMdA karate haiN| Upara se dikhAyI par3atA hai ki mAM-bApa AcaraNa sikhA rahe haiM, para mAM-bApa ahaMkAra sikhA rahe haiN| mAM-bApa yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tU vinamra honA, 318

Page #333
kauna hai pUjya? ki tU nirahaMkArI honA / mAM-bApa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tU cAlAka honA, kaniMga honA, kyoMki agara tere pAsa AcaraNa hai to samAja tujhe kama asuvidhA degA, suvidhA jyAdA degaa| agara tU AcaraNahIna hai to samAja asuvidhAyeM degA; dikkateM DAlegA; daMDa degA, parezAna karegA-samAja duzmana ho jaayegaa| to tujhe jo bhI pAnA hai jIvana meM-dhana, pada, pratiSThA, vaha tujhe mila nahIM skegii| __ aura hamArA AcAra isI pratiSThA ke Agraha meM nirmita hotA hai| hamAre bIca jo AcAravAna bhI mAlUma par3ate haiM, bhItara unakA AcAra bhI vinaya para AdhArita nahIM hai; hyumiliTI para AdhArita nahIM hai, ahaMkAra para AdhArita hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, bAta kharAba ho gayI, yaha to jar3a meM hI jahara DAla diyA / jo phUla AyeMge ve jaharIle hoMge / vinaya AdhAra hai| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki vinaya meM sArA AcAra samA jAtA hai| vinaya kA artha hai nirahaMkAra bhAva; 'maiM kucha haM', isa pAgalapana kA tyAga / yaha akar3a bhItara se kho jAye ki 'maiM kucha huuN|' magara dUsarI akar3a phaurana hama biThA lete haiN| AdamI kI cAlAkI ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai--hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM', aura yaha akar3a bana sakatI hai-- 'maiM nA-kucha hUM lekina isake kahate vakta eka prabala ahaMkAra bhItara ki 'maiM vinamra hUM'; ki 'mujhase jyAdA vinIta aura koI bhI nahIM...!' ___ AdamI tarakIbeM nikAla letA hai aura jaba taka hoza na ho, tarakIboM se bacanA muzkila hai| to Apa vinIta bhI ho sakate haiM aura bhItara ahaMkAra ho sakatA hai / vinamra hone kA artha hai--na to isa bAta kI akar3a ki 'maiM kucha hUM', aura na isa bAta kI akar3a ki 'maiM nA-kucha hUM'-ina donoM ke bIca meM vinamratA hai| jahAM mujhe yaha patA hI nahIM hai ki 'maiM hUM'---merA honA sahaja hai, isa sahajatA ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, AcAra kA aadhaar| 'jo AcAra-prApti ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo bhaktipUrvaka guru-vacanoM ko sunatA hai evaM svIkRta kara vacanAnusAra kArya pUrA karatA hai, jo guru kI kabhI avajJA nahIM karatA, vahI pUjya hai|' 'vinaya' kA artha hai, apane ko zUnya samajhanA aura jaba taka Apa zUnya nahIM ho jAte taba taka guru upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| Apa guru ko nahIM khoja sakate, dhyAna rkhnaa| Apa to jisako khojeMge vaha Apa-jaisA hI guru-ghaMTAla hogA, guru nahIM ho sakatA / Apa khojeMge nA ! Apa apane se anyathA kucha bhI nahIM khoja skte| Apa soceMge, Apa vyAkhyA kareMge-Apa kareMge na ! guru to gauNa hogA, naMbara do hogA! naMbara eka to Apa hoMge, Apa patA lagAyeMge ki kauna ThIka hai, kauna galata hai? guru kaisA honA cAhiye, yaha Apa patA lgaayeNge| Apa taya kareMge ki AcaraNavAna hai ki AcaraNahIna hai| Apa--jinako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| Apa guru ke nirdhAraka hoMge, to jise Apa cuna leMge vaha ApakA hI pratibiMba hogA, ApakI hI pratidhvani hogA, aura agara Apa gala // guru sahI nahIM ho sakatA; Apa galata guru hI cuna leNge| guru kI khoja kA pahalA sUtra hai ki Apa na hoN| taba Apa nahIM cunate, guru Apako cunatA hai / taba Apa apane ko bIca meM nahIM lAte; Apa koI zarta nahIM lagAte; Apa parIkSaka nahIM hote| idhara maiM dekhatA hUM, loga guruoM kI parIkSA karate ghUmate haiM / dekhate haiM ki kauna guru ThIka, kauna guru ThIka nahIM / Apa agara itanA hI taya kara sakate haiM aura parIkSaka haiM, Apako ziSya hone kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai; Apa guru ke bhI mahA-guru haiM ! Apa apane ghara baiThiye, jinako sIkhanA hai ve khuda hI Apake pAsa A jaayeNge| Apa mata jaaiye| __ aura Apa kitane hI bhaTakeM, Apako guru nahIM mila sakatA / Apako galata AdamI hI prabhAvita kara sakatA hai, jo ApakI zarte pUrI karane ko rAjI ho / kauna ApakI zarte pUrI karegA? koI mahAvIra, koI buddha ApakI zarta pUrI karegA? koI kSudra ApakI zarta pUrI kara sakatA hai| agara vaha ApakA guru honA cAhatA hai, ApakI zarta pUrI kara de sakatA hai| ApakI zarte jAhira haiM, usameM kucha kaThinAI nahIM 319

Page #334
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai| kSudra AdamI ke mana kI kyA bhAvanAeM haiM, ve saba jAhira haiM / jo AdamI cAlAka hai, vaha ApakI zarte pUrI kara degA aura ApakA guru bana baitthegaa| agara Apa upavAsa ko Adara dete haiM, upavAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara Apa gaMdagI ko Adara dete haiM, to AdamI gaMdA raha sakatA hai| jaina sAdhu haiM, unake bhakta mahAvIra ke vacanoM kA aisA anartha kara liye haiM, jisakA hisAba nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, zarIra ko sajAnA mata, sajAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki vaha kAmavAsanA se bhare hue vyakti kI bAta hai| __ zarIra ko Apa apane lie to nahIM sajAte, zarIra ko Apa sadA dUsare ke lie sajAte haiM-koI dekhe, koI AkarSita ho, kisI meM vAsanA jage, cAhe Apa sacetana na hoM-yaha to AdamI kI duvidhA hai ki vaha acetana meM saba karatA jAtA hai| sar3akoM para calatI huI striyoM ko dekheM koI unako dhakkA mAra deM to ve nArAja hotI haiM, lekina ghara se ve pUrI taraha sajAvaTa karake calI haiM ki dhakkA mArane kA nimaMtraNa chipA hai| koI dhakkA na mAre to bhI ve udAsa lauTeMgI, zAyada sajAvaTa meM koI kamI raha gaI-koI dhakkA mAra de to parezAnI khar3I kara deMgI, lekina nimaMtraNa sAtha lekara cleNgii| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki striyAM ghara meM to mahAkAlI banI baiThI rahatI haiM-caMDI kA avatAra aura ghara se nikalate vakta ? usakA kAraNa hai ki pati ko AkarSita karane kI aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai-Tekana phAra grAMTeDa, vaha svIkRta hai / lekina pUrA bAjAra bharA hai-aura phira koI dhakkA mAra de; koI tAnA kasa de; koI gAlI pheMka de, kucha behUdI bAta kaha de, to ar3acana hai! AdamI bar3A acetana jI rahA hai, vaha kyA karanA cAhatA hai, kyA kara rahA hai use kucha ThIka-ThIka sApha bhI nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka dina eka AdamI apanI patnI ke sAtha nasaruddIna ke ghara para dastaka diyA / daravAjA khulA to ve donoM cakita ho gye| patnI to bahuta bhayabhIta ho gayI / nasaruddIna bilakula naMgA khar3A hai, sirpha eka Topa lagAye hue| Akhira strI se nahIM rahA gayA, usane kahA ki kyA Apa ghara meM aisA digambara veza hI rakhate haiM ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'hAM, kyoMki mujhe koI milane-julane AtA nhiiN|' to strI kI jijJAsA aura bar3ha gyii| usane kahA, 'agara aisA hI hai to phira vaha Topa aura kAhe ke lie lagAye hue haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'kabhI-kabhAra koI A hI jAye to, usa khayAla se|' koI milane nahIM AtA, isa khayAla se naMge haiM. aura Topa isalie lagAye haiM ki kabhI-kabhAra koI A hI jAye to usake lie / AdamI bar3e dvaMdva meM baMTA huA hai| kucha sApha nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, zarIra kI sajAvaTa bhogI ke lie hai; yogI ke lie zarIra kI sajAvaTa nhiiN| lekina jaba bhogiyoM ne mahAvIra ke mArga para kadama rakhe to unhoMne isakA bar3A anUThA artha liyaa| sajAvaTa eka bAta hai, svacchatA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| svacchatA apane lie hai, sajAvaTa dUsare ke lie hogii| svacchatA kA to apanA nijI sukha hai, dUsare se koI prayojana nhiiN| lekina, svacchatA bhI sajAvaTa ho gayI hai / to jaina muni snAna nahIM karegA, zarIra se badabU AtI rahegI; dAtauna nahIM karegA, muMha se badabU AtI rhegii| ___ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaise sajAvaTa dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane ke lie thI, yaha gaMdagI bhI dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane ke lie hai| aura agara jaina zrAvaka ko patA cala jAye ki munijI ke muMha se maiklInsa kI bAsa A rahI hai, saba gar3abar3a ho gayA! vaha jAkara phaurana pracAra kara degA ki yaha AdamI bhraSTa ho gayA hai; dAtauna kara rahA hai| dAtauna hI nahIM kara rahA, braza kara rahA hai| Apa dAMta meM sugaMdha bhI cAhate haiM dUsare ke lie aura durgaMdha bhI dUsare ke lie, to kucha pharka nahIM huaa| mahAvIra kA jora isa bAta kA hai ki dUsare ko bhUla jaayeN| apane lie, svayaM ke lie, nija ke lie jo hitakara hai, svastha hai, usa dizA meM khoja kreN| 320

Page #335
kauna hai pUjya ? jaisA maiMne kala Apako kahA ki kaisI vikRtiyAM saMbhava ho jAtI haiN| maiMne Apako kahA ki mahAvIra ne kahA hai, mala-mUtra visarjita karate vakta khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai, kisI ko dukha na ho, kisI ko pIr3A na ho / mahAvIra ne bahuta vicAra kiyA hai, sUkSma, gaMdagI se kisI ko kaSTa na ho| paccIsa sau sAla pahale na to sepTika TaiMka the aura na phlaza laiTrina thiiN| aura bhArata to pUrA kA pUrA gAMva ke bAhara hI mala-mUtra visarjana karatA rahA hai| to mahAvIra ne kahA hai, gIlI jagaha para ghAsa ugI ho, jahAM ki kIr3e-makor3e ke hone kI saMbhAvanA hai-- jIvana kI / ghAsa bhI jIvana hai| tumhAre mala-mUtra se ghAsa ko bhI nukasAna pahuMca jAyegA - vaha bhI nhiiN| to sUkhI jamIna para, sApha jamIna para, jahAM koI jIvana kI koI saMbhAvanA na ho, vahAM tuma mala-mUtra kA visarjana karanA / bar3A pAgalapana ho gayA ! aba bambaI meM jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyAM Thahare haiN| jahAM sapATa jamIna khojanI muzkila hai, sivAya roDa ke / to ve roDa kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| tarakIba se kara rahe haiM ! aba majA yaha hai ki bartanoM meM ikaTThA kara leMge pezAba ko, mala-mUtra ko aura rAta ke aMdhere meM sar3akoM para ur3ela deNge| aba kisI niyama se kaisI mUr3hatA kA janma ho sakatA hai, soceN| phlaza laiTrina isa samaya sarvAdhika upayogI hogii| lekina vahAM niyama meM ulaTA ho gayA, kyoMki gIlI jagaha para... vahAM pAnI hai phlaza kA, to usa pAnI kI vajaha se zAstra...! zAstra logoM ko aMdhA kara sakate haiN| aura jo isa taraha aMdhe ho jAte haiM unake jIvana meM kaise prakAza hogA, kahanA bahuta muzkila hai| zAstra kI lakIra ke phakIra haiM ve / usameM likhA hai, 'gIlI jamIna para nahIM ...to vahAM phlaza kA pAnI hai, isalie vahAM pezAba bhI nahIM kara sakate, vahAM mala-visarjana bhI nahIM kara sakate / to sUkhI thAlI yA bartana meM kara leMge, phira samhAlakara rakhe raheMge aura jaba rAta ho jAyegI, aMdherA ho jAyegA to sar3aka para, sUkhI jamIna para chor3a deNge| aba yaha pAgalapana ho gyaa| lAotse kabhI-kabhI ThIka lagatA hai ki paigaMbaroM se bar3I mUr3hatA paidA hotI hai| mahAvIra ko kalpanA bhI nahIM rahI hogI, ho bhI nahIM sktii| phlaza laiTrina kA unako patA hotA to zAstra meM thor3A pharka krte| lekina unako yaha khayAla bhI nahIM rahA hogA ki unake pIche aise pAgaloM kI jamAta A jAyegI, jo usako niyama banA legii| koI zAstra niyama nahIM haiM / saba zAstra nirdezaka haiM; sirpha sUcanA mAtra haiN| unakA bhAva pakar3anA cAhiye; zabda pakar3eMge to gar3abar3a ho jAyegI, kyoMki sabhI zabda purAne par3a jaayeNge| mahAvIra ne jinase kahA hai, unake liye ThIka the| samaya badalegA, sthiti badalegI, vyavasthA badalegI, upakaraNa badaleMge-- zabda vahI raha jaayeNge| zAstra koI vRkSa to haiM nahIM ki bar3heM, unameM naye phUla lgeN| zAstra to murdA haiN| una murdA zAstroM ko jakar3akara loga baiTha jAte haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki 'AcAra-prApti ke lie vinaya kA upayoga karatA hai jo vyakti... / ' lekina Apa gaura se dekheM, jaba bhI kabhI Apa AcAra - prApti kA koI upayoga karate haiM, to usameM ahaMkAra kAraNa hotA hai| isalie AcAravAna vyakti akar3akara calatA hai; durAcArI cAhe Darakara cle| durAcArI thor3A ciMtita bhI hotA hai ki kisI ko patA na cala jAye / durAcArI DaratA hai ki mere AcaraNa kA patA na cala jaaye| jisako hama sadAcArI kahate haiM, vaha koziza karatA hai ki usake AcaraNa kA Apako patA calanA caahiye| magara Apa hI biMdu haiN| to durAcArI aMdhere meM chipatA hai, sadAcArI pracAra karatA hai apane AcaraNa kA / vaha hisAba rakhatA hai ki kisa varSa kitane upavAsa kiye, kitanI pUjA kI, kitane maMtra kA jApa kiyA; saba hisAba rakhatA hai, kitane lAkha jApa kara liyA / kisake lie yaha hisAba hai ? hisAba batA rahA hai ki bhItara cAlAka AdamI maujUda hai, miTA nahIM hai, bahI-khAte rakha rahA hai| 321

Page #336
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 'vinaya' hai pahalI zarta / vinaya kA artha hai : svayaM ko 'nA-kucha' kI avasthA meM le aanaa| 'nA-kucha' hUM, aisA bodha bhI na pakar3e / itanA jo vinamra AdamI hai, use guru upalabdha hogA / aura agara Apa use khojane bhI na jAyeM to vaha Apako khojate hue A jAyegA / jIvana ke aMtarniyama haiN| jahAM bhI jarUrata hotI hai guru kI, vahAM jinake jIvana meM bhI jAgRti kA phUla khilA hai, unako anubhava honA zurU ho jAtA hai| jaise prakRti meM hotA hai ki jahAM bahuta garmI ho jAyegI vahAM havA ke jhoMke bhAgate hue A jaayeNge| jaba havA AtI hai to Apako patA hai, kyoM AtI hai ? havA apane kAraNa nahIM aatii| jahAM garma ho jAtA hai bahuta, vijJAna ke hisAba se jahAM garmI jyAdA ho jAtI hai vahAM kI havA virala ho jAtI hai, kama saghana ho jAtI hai, Upara uThane lagatI hai garma hokarara vahAM gaDDhA ho jAtA hai| usa gaDDhe ko bharane ke lie AsapAsa kI havAeM daur3a par3atI haiN| Apa pAnI bharate haiM, eka maTakI meM nadI se, gaDDhA ho jAtA hai| jaise hI gaDDhA huA ki AsapAsa kA pAnI daur3akara gaDDhe ko bhara detA hai / ThIka aisA hI Atmika jIvana kA niyama hai ki jaba bhI koI vyakti miTa jAtA hai, to koI jo zikhara ko upalabdha hai, daur3akara usako bhara detA hai| lekina ve sUkSma jagata ke niyama haiM; itane sApha nahIM haiN| IjipTa meM kahA jAtA hai ki 'vhena di DisAipala ija reDI, di mAsTara aipiyarsa--jaba ziSya taiyAra hai to guru upasthita ho jAtA hai|' ziSya ko guru khojanA nahIM par3atA, guru ziSya ko khojatA hai; kyoMki jarUrata paidA ho gayI, to jisake pAsa hai ve dene ko daur3a pdd'eNge| pAtra taiyAra ho gyaa| jinake pAsa hai, ve use bhara deMge, kyoMki jinake pAsa hai, ve apane hone se bhI bojhila hote - dhyAna rkheN| jaise varSA ke bAdala hote haiM, bhara jAte haiM pAnI se to bojhila ho jAte haiM; agara na baraseM to bhAra hotA hai| jaise mAM hai : garbha ho gayA, baccA A gayA, to usake stana bhara jAte haiM dUdha se / vaha na bacce ko de, to pIr3A hogii| agara baccA mara bhI jAye to vaha par3osa ke kisI bacce ko dUdha degI, kyoMki denA hissA hai aba - bhara gayI hai| nahIM nikalegA dUdha to kaThinAI hogii| to yaMtra banAye gaye haiN| agara baccA mara jAye to stana dUdha nikAlane ke lie yaMtra banAye gaye haiM, jo bacce kI taraha dUdha ko khIMca leN| jaba kahIM jJAna saghana hotA hai, jaba kahIM jJAna utpanna hotA hai, to jaise stana mAM ke bhara jAte haiM, aise guru kA hRdaya bhara jAtA hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki koI A jAye aura use halkA kara de| to jaba Apa taiyAra haiM to guru maujUda ho jAtA hai| Apa khojane jAte haiM, to galatI meM haiN| pahale Apa miTeM aura miTakara Apa cala par3eM; guru Apako pakar3a legaa| aura Apa nirNaya kareMge to bhaTakate rheNge| Apa nirNaya karane kI sthiti meM nahIM haiM; ho bhI nahIM sakate / taba Dara lagatA hai ki yaha aMdhazraddhA ho jAyegI / tarka kahegA ki yaha to aMdhI bAta ho jAyegI, taba hama kucha bhI nahIM ! agara tarka abhI na thakA ho to tarka karake kucha aura upAya karake khojane kI vyavasthA kara leN| eka ghar3I AyegI ki Apa tarka se thaka jAyeMge / aura eka ghar3I AyegI ki Apa jAna leMge isa bAta ko ki jise bhI Apa khojate haiM, vaha Apa hI jaisA galata hai| isa viSAda ke kSaNa meM hI AdamI apanI khoja baMda karatA hai; khuda miTakara eka sUnA pAtra hokara ghUmatA hai| jahAM bhI koI bharA huA vyakti hotA hai - jaise havA daur3a par3atI hai khAlI jagaha kI tarapha, pAnI daur3a paDatA hai gaDDhe kI tarapha, mAM kA dUdha bahatA hai bacce kI tarapha - aisA guru bahane lagatA hai ziSya kI tarapha / isa ghar3I meM jo milana hai, isa ghar3I meM jo guru ziSya ke bIca milana hai, vaha isa jagata kI mahata-se mahata ghaTanA hai| jinake jIvana meM vaha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI, ve adhUre mara jaayeNge| unhoMne eka anUThe anubhava se apane ko vaMcita rakhane kA upAya kara rakhA hai| isase bar3e sukha kA kSaNa pRthvI para kabhI bhI nahIM hotA, jaba Apa pAtra kI taraha khAlI hote haiM, aura koI bharA huA vyakti ApakI tarapha bahane lagatA hai| lekina isa bahAva ke liye grAhaka honA jarUrI hai, aura grAhaka vahI ho sakatA hai jo Alocaka nahIM hai| Alocaka 322

Page #337
kauna haiM pUjya ? to akar3A huA socatA hai, khuda hI jAMca-parakha karatA hai| isalie vijJAna aura dharma ke sUtra alaga-alaga haiN| vijJAna AlocanA se jItA hai, tarka se jItA hai| dharma atarka hai, zraddhA se jItA hai, samarpaNa se jItA hai| eka mitra, mere sAtha eka parvatIya sthala para gaye the; bImAra Alocaka haiN| Alocaka bImAra hote hI haiN| koI bhI cIja dekhakara, kyA galatI hai, yahI unake dhyAna meM AtA hai| ThIka kucha ho sakatA hai, isa para unakA bharosA nahIM hai| jo bhI hogA, galata hI hogaa| -unheM eka suMdara jala-prapAta ke pAsa le gayA, to unhoMne kahA, 'kyA rakhA hai isameM? ... jarA pAnI ko to jahAM bhI unheM maiM le jAtAhaTA lo, phira kucha bhI nahIM hai / ' khUbasUrata pahAr3a para le gayA, jahAM sUryAsta dekhane jaisA hai| unhoMne kahA, 'aisA kucha khAsa nahIM hai| itanI dUra calakara Ane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| kSaNabhara meM sUrya asta ho jAyegA, phira kyA rakhA hai?' lauTate vakta unhoMne kahA ki bekAra hI AnA huA! sivAya pahAr3a, jharane, sUraja --- inako haTA lo, saba sapATa maidAna hai| aisA AdamI guru ko kabhI upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / usane galata tarapha se khoja zurU kara dii| ThIka tarapha khoja kA artha hai, saMvedanazIlatA, risepTiviTI, grAhakatA / jitanA vinamra hogA vyakti, utanA grAhaka hogaa| utanI zIghratA se guru usakI tarapha daur3a sakatA hai / '... jo bhaktipUrvaka guru- vacanoM ko 'sunatA I' 'bhaktipUrvaka'- jaise premI sunatA hai preyasI ke vacana / aura Apako patA hai ki vacanoM kA artha badala jAtA hai, kaise Apa sunate haiM / eka nayI strI ke prema meM par3a gaye haiM aap| vaha jo bhI bolatI hai vaha svarNima mAlUma hotA hai| koI dUsarA pAsa se gujaratA huA sune to samajhegA ki bacakAnA hai| Apako svarNima mAlUma par3atA hai, svargIya mAlUma par3atA hai| Apa jo bhI usase kahate haiM, kSudra-sI bAteM bhI, bahuta kSudra-sI sAdhAraNa-sI bAteM bhI, ve bhI hIre-motiyoM se jar3a jAtI haiM, ve bhI bahumUlya ho jAtI haiN| jarA-sA izArA bhI kImatI ho jAtA hai| koI dUsarA sunegA to kahegA ki ThIka hai, kyA rakhA hai ? use kucha bhI nahIM rakhA hai| lekina prema se bharA huA hRdaya bahuta gahare taka cIjoM ko le jAtA hai, kyoMki utanA khula jAtA hai| cIjoM artha alaga ho jAte haiN| eka sAdhAraNa-sA phUla uThAkara ApakA premI Apako de de, to vaha phUla smaraNIya ho jAtA hai / koI kohinUra se bhI badalanA cAhe to Apa badalane ko rAjI na hoNge| kohinUra do kaur3I kA hai usa phUla ke mukAbale / phUla meM kucha aura A gyaa| kyA A gayA ? phUla sirpha phUla hai; vaijJAnika parIkSaNa se kucha bhI jyAdA nahIM milegaa| lekina phUla Apake hRdaya meM gahare utara gayA hai; kisI prema ke kSaNa meM liyA gayA hai| taba Apa khule the aura cIjeM bhItara taka jhaMkRta ho gyiiN| isalie premI patthara kA Tukar3A bhI bheMTa de, to kImatI ho jAtA hai / guru jo vacana bola rahA hai, ve sAdhAraNa mAlUma par3a sakate haiM, agara bhakti se nahIM sune gaye haiN| agara bhakti se sune gaye haiM, to usake sAdhAraNa vacana bhI krAntikArI ho jAte haiM / vacanoM meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, bhakti se sunane meM saba kucha hai| isalie Apa kurAna ko par3heM agara Apa musalamAna nahIM haiM to pAyeMge, kyA rakhA hai ? kurAna par3hanI ho, to musalamAna kA hRdaya cAhiye, to hI kurAna kA artha pragaTa hogaa| jai gItA par3hatA hai; kahatA hai, 'kyA rakhA hai ? kyoM hiMdU itanA zoragula macAye rakhate haiM ?' gItA ke lie phira hiMdU kA hRdaya caahiye| agara jaina bhAgavata par3hegA to kahegA, 'yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? rAsalIlA hai ki saba pAkhaMDa ho rahA hai ?' usakI apanI dhAraNA praveza kara jaayegii| caitanya se pUcho, yA mIrA se bhAgavata kA rasa, to ve pAgala hokara nAcane lagate haiN| para vaha jo nAca hai, vaha caitanya kI apanI grAhakatA se AtA hai, bhAgavata se nahIM AtA hai| bhAgavata to sirpha sahArA hai, nimitta hai| 323

Page #338
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 guru nimitta hai; AnaMda to Apa se jgegaa| lekina nimitta ko Apa bhItara hI na ghusane deM to kaThinAI hai| aura dhyAna rakheM eka bAta, guru AkrAmaka nahIM ho sakatA, egresiva nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jo AkrAmaka ho sakatA hai, vaha to guru hone kI yogyatA ko bhI upalabdha nahIM hogA / guru to bilakula anAkrAmaka hai| vaha jabaradastI ApakI gardana pakar3akara nahIM kucha pilA degaa| Apa khule hoMge, to usa khule kSaNa meM hI vaha praveza kregaa| vaha dvAra para dastaka bhI nahIM degA Apake, kyoMki vaha bhI hiMsA hai| agara Apa so rahe hoM gahare, madhura svapna dekha rahe hoM, aura Apa rAjI hI na hoM abhI lene ko, to jo rAjI nahIM hai use kucha bhI nahIM diyA jA sakatA / to guru Apa para jabaradastI nahIM kregaa| lekina hameM khayAla hai jabaradastI kA / jinako bhI hamane jAnA hai, mAM-bApa, skUla, kAleja, vidyAlaya, vahAM saba jabaradastI cala rahI hai| ve saba hiMsA ke upAya haiN| ThoMkA jA rahA hai jabaradastI Apake sira meN| AdhyAtmika jIvana usa taraha nahIM ThoMkA jA sakatA / eka mahilA ke ghara maiM mehamAna thA -- bahuta suzikSita, susaMskRta, pazcima meM par3hI huI mahilA haiN| jaba bhI unake ghara jAtA thA to hamezA eka hI ronA rotI thIM ki mere mAM-bApa ne mujhe jabaradastI pyAno bajAnA sikhAyA, vaha mujhe bilakula pasaMda nahIM thA / aura ThIka bhI hai usakI bAta, kyoMki vaha 'Tona Depha' hai| use koI dhvaniyoM meM bahuta rasa nahIM hai| dhvaniyoM ke prati baharI hai, vaha saMvedanA usameM hai nahIM / lekina mAM-bApa pIche par3e the ki lar3akI ko pyAno bajAnA jAnanA hI cAhiye; to unhoMne jabaradastI saba taraha se use ThoMka-pITakara pyAno bajAnA sikhA diyaa| kisI taraha raTakara, kaMThastha karake pATha karake parIkSAeM bhI usane pAsa kara liiN| to maiMne eka dina jaba vaha apanA ronA ro rahI thI phira se subaha-subaha, to usase maiMne kahA ki jo tumhAre mAM-bApa ne tere sAtha kiyA, itanA kama se kama khayAla rakhanA ki apanI lar3akI ke sAtha tU mata krnaa| kyoMki usa mahilA ne mujhe kahA ki maiM to nAcanA sIkhanA cAhatI thI, aura mAM-bApa ne pyAno meM lagA diyaa| kAza! maiM nRtya sIkha letii| to usa strI ne bar3e jora se kahA ki nizcita hI, maiM yaha bhUla apanI lar3akI ke sAtha kabhI bhI nahIM kruuNgii| vhedara zI lAiksa iTa Ara nATa, zI vila haiva Tu larna DAnsiMga / yahI cala rahA hai| mAM-bApa thopa rahe haiM, vidyAlaya thopa rahA hai, skUla kA zikSaka thopa rahA hai| saba tarapha AdamI para cIjeM thopI jA rahI haiN| isase Apako eka bhrAMti paidA hotI hai ki zAyada guru bhI Apa para thopegA / Apa sirpha pahuMca jAeM miTTI ke laude kI taraha aura vaha Apako ThoMka-pITakara mUrti banA degA / dhyAna rahe, jo guru Apa para thopatA ho use adhyAtma kI khabara bhI nahIM hai / vaha isI duniyA kA guru hai| behatara thA, kisI skUla meM zikSaka hotA / zikSaka aura guru meM pharka hai| zikSaka sikhAne ke lie utsuka hai| zikSaka Apako banAne ke lie Atura hai| zikSaka AkrAmaka hai / isalie agara sAre vizvavidyAlayoM meM hiMsA phUTa par3a rahI hai to usakA kAraNa vidyArthI to naMbara do hai, naMbara eka to zikSaka hai| aba taka zikSaka thopatA rhaa| aba vakta A gayA hai ki loga unake Upara kucha bhI thopA jAye, isake lie rAjI nahIM haiN| hiMsA zikSaka karatA rahA hai hajAroM sAla se, bacce aba bagAvata kara rahe haiN| aba bacce hiMsA kara rahe haiN| aura jaba taka zikSaka nahIM rokatA hiMsA karanA, taba taka aba vizvavidyAlaya zAMta nahIM ho sakate / lekina hamArA sArA socane kA DhaMga hI AkrAmaka hai| guru aisA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha asaMbhava hai| agara Apa rAjI haiM pIne ko lene ko to vaha degA, bezarta, athaka, asIma Apa meM ur3ela degaa| ApakI choTI-sI gAgara meM pUrA sAgara bhara degaa| lekina pukAra ApakI tarapha se AyegI / pyAsa ApakI tarapha se AyegI, isa pyAsa aura pukAra kA nAma hai bhaktibhAva / 'jo guru-vacanoM ko bhaktibhAva se sunatA hai, svIkRta kara vacanAnusAra kArya pUrA karatA hai...|' 324

Page #339
kauna hai pUjya ? yaha eka alaga kImiyA hai; adhyAtma kI apanI elakemI hai, apanA rasAyana-vijJAna hai| guru kucha kahe, to pahale to mana yahI hogA ki pahale hama soca leM, ThIka bhI kaha rahA hai ki galata / kyA soceMge Apa? kaise soceMge Apa? Apako ThIka kA patA hai, to Apa patA lagA sakate haiM ki guru jo kaha rahA hai, vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai yA galata / agara Apako ThIka kA patA hI nahIM hai, aura nizcita hI patA nahIM hai, nahIM to guru ke pAsa Ane kI koI AvazyakatA na thI, Apa kaise soceMge ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata? aura jisa buddhi se Apa soceMge, vaha to ApakA jJAna hai aba taka kA ikaTThA kiyA huA; usase Apa kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMce / usI se soceMge atIta ke anubhava aura jJAna ko Age le Akara guru kA bhaviSya meM jAtA huA jJAna Apa prkheNge| guru vaha kaha rahA hai jo Apa bhaviSya meM hoMge aura Apa usa jJAna se jAMceMge jo Apa atIta meM the| ___ koI milanA nahIM ho paayegaa| Apako, jaise Apa jUte bAhara utAra dete haiM maMdira ke, aise hI apanI khopar3I bhI bAhara hI rakhakara AnI hogii| to hI guru ke sAtha koI milana ho sakatA hai| aisA nahIM ki guru Apake pUchane se inakAra karatA hai| pUchane kI koI manAhI nahIM hai, lekina pUchane kA DhaMga svIkAra karane ke lie ho / Apa isalie pUchate haiM, tAki aura jAna sakeM; isalie nahIM pUchate haiM ki Apa virodha meM koI bAta khar3I kara rahe haiN| Apa apane ko lA rahe haiM aura Apa jaaNceNge| jAMcanA ho to pahale kAphI jAMca lenA cAhiye, lekina eka bAra kisI ke pAsa guru-bhAva utpanna huA ho to phira saba jAMca-parakha nIce rakha denI cAhiye / karIba-karIba aise hI jaise Apako Aparezana karavAnA ho, DelikeTa, nAjuka Aparezana ho, to Apa patA lagAte haiM, kauna sabase acchA sarjana hai / ThIka hai, pahale patA lagA leN| lekina eka bAra Aparezana kI Tebila para leTa jAne ke bAda kRpA karake aba kucha na kreN| yaha mata kaheM ki yaha camacA uThA, vaha kAMTA uThA, yaha churI se kAma kara aura isa taraha kATa, aura isa taraha nikAla! Apa bilakula aba kucha na kreN| aba Apa pUrI taraha chor3a deM sarjana ke hAtha meM / eka bharosA, eka TrasTa caahiye| agara Apa pUrI taraha chor3a deM to Apako kama se kama kaSTa hogaa| manovijJAna to yaha anubhava karatA hai ki agara sarjana kI Tebila para marIja apane ko pUrI taraha chor3a de, to use behoza karane kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| agara vaha itanA svIkAra kara le-ThIka hai, to use behoza bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| behoza bhI isIlie karanA par3atA hai ki vaha jo bhItara baiThA huA ahaMkAra hai, vaha bIca meM dakhalaMdAjI karegA ki yaha Apa kyA kara rahe ho? kahIM galatI to nahIM kara doge? kahIM jAna to nahIM le loge? yaha kyA ho rahA hai? use behoza karanA isalie jarUrI hai tAki vaha bilakula so jAye aura sarjana unmukta-bhAva se marIja ko bhUlakara, marIja kA Aparezana kara ske| __ adhyAtma bar3I gaharI sarjarI hai| koI sarjana itanI gaharI sarjarI to nahIM karatA hai| kyoMki haDDI nahIM kATanI, na mAMsa-majjA kATanA hai; ApakI pUrI AtmA ke sAtha jur3e hue saMskAra, AtmA ke sAtha jur3e hue paramANu, unako kATanA hai| isase bar3I aura koI zalya-cikitsA nahIM ho sktii| itanI bar3I zalya-cikitsA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba koI itane sahaja bhAva se guru ke hAtha meM chor3a de ki agara vaha mAratA bhI ho, to bhI saMdeha na utthaaye| . __ isa nissaMdigdha avasthA meM sune hue vacana sahaja hI svIkRta ho jAte haiN| buddhi bIca meM nahIM AtI, pUre jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| daravAje para koI paharedAra nahIM rokatA, hRdaya taka bAta calI jAtI hai| aura usake svIkRta vacanoM ke anusAra kArya pUrA karatA hai| 'jo guru kI kabhI avajJA nahIM karatA, vahI pUjya hai|' guru kI avajJA karanI ho to guru ko chor3a denA cAhiye, avajJA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| koI aura guru kI talAza meM nikala jAnA caahiye| guru kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apane vaha AdamI khoja liyA jisakI Apa avajJA na kreNge| guru kA aura koI matalaba nahIM 325

Page #340
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hotaa| Apane DhUMr3ha lI vaha jagaha, jahAM Apa apane ko chor3a sakate haiM pUrA kisI ke hAtha meM, pUre bharose ke saath| aba avajJA nahIM kreNge| aura guru nizcita hI bahuta-sI aisI bAteM kahegA, jinameM mana hogA ki avajJA kI jAye, nizcita hI! kyoMki agara guru aisI hI bAteM kahe jinakI Apa avajJA kara hI nahIM sakate, to Apake ziSyatva kA janma nahIM hogaa| ise samajha leM, agara guru saca meM hI guru hai to vaha bahuta sI aisI bAteM kahegA aura karegA jinameM avajJA karanA bilakula svAbhAvika mAlUma ho| aura jaba usa svAbhAvika avajJA ko bhI Apa chor3a dete haiM, tabhI, tabhI ziSya kA pUrA janma hotA hai| lekina, hama bar3e hoziyAra haiN| hama vaha mAna leMge jo hama mAnanA cAhate haiN| mere pAsa bahuta taraha ke loga haiM / eka vyakti AyA, use maiMne kahA-saMnyAsI hai--ki acchA ho ki tU kucha dina ke lie bhramaNa karatI kIrtana maMDalI meM sammilita ho jaa| usane kahA, 'merI tabiyata ThIka nahIM hai, to maiM to kisI yAtrA para na jA skuuNgaa|' phira maiMne thor3I dera dUsarI bAta kii| aura phira maiMne kahA, 'acchA, aisA kara, tujhe maiM amarIkA bheja detA huuN| vahAM eka Azrama hai, usako tU saMbhAla le| usane kahA ki jaise ApakI AjJA! jaba sabhI Apako samarpita kara diyA, to phira kyA! phira thor3I dera bAta calI / maiMne kahA ki aisA hai, amarIkA to tujhe bheja daMgA, pahale tU kIrtana-maMDalI meM eka chaha mhiine...| usane kahA, 'Apa jAnate hI haiM ki merI tabiyata ThIka nahIM rhtii|' magara vaha AdamI yahI socatA hai ki vaha merI avajJA kabhI nahIM karatA! AjJAkArI honA bahuta AsAna hai, jaba AjJA Apake anukUla ho| taba AjJAkArI hone kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA ro rahA hai / mullA usase kaha rahA hai, 'ronA baMda kara / maiM terA bApa hUM, merI AjJA mAna / ' magara vaha ronA baMda nahIM karatA / bApa bhI kyA kara sakatA hai, agara baccA ronA baMda na kare / nasaruddIna usakI piTAI karatA hai| piTAI karatA hai to vaha aura rotA hai| itane meM hI eka AdamI nasaruddIna se milane A gyaa| usa AdamI ko dekhakara nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'beTA, dila kho jitanA ronA hai, ro! merI AjJA hai!' ___ vaha lar3akA bhI thor3A cauMkA aura usa AdamI ne bhI pUchA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? kyoM usako rone ko kaha rahe ho? usane kahA, 'savAla rone kA nahIM hai| maiM to cAhatA hUM ki yaha roye na, lekina usameM merI AjJA TUTatI hai| aura hara hAlata meM mujhe apane pitA kA gaurava bacAnA jarUrI hai| isaliye ise kaha rahA hUM ki ro, yahI merI AjJA hai|' lekina vaha beTA bhI cupa ho gyaa| aba nasaruddIna kaha rahA hai ki nAlAyaka, koI bhI hAlata meM merI AjJA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| - Apa bhI, jaba mana kI bAta hotI hai to mAnane ko taiyAra hote haiM, jaba mana kI bAta nahIM hotI to ar3acaneM DAlate haiM; pacIsa bahAne karate haiM; hoziyAriyAM nikAlate haiN| guru ke pAsa ye hoziyAriyAM na cleNgii| ApakI saba hoziyArI ajJAna hai| Apako bilakula nirdoSa hokara jAnA pdd'egaa| '...kabhI guru kI avajJA nahIM karatA, vahI pUjya hai|' 'jo kevala saMyama-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie aparicita bhAva se doSa-rahita uncha vRtti se bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa karatA hai, jo AhAra Adi na milane para bhI khinna nahIM hotA aura mila jAne para prasanna nahIM hotA, vahI pUjya hai|' 'saMyama-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie...|' mahAvIra kahate haiM, jIvana kA eka hI upayoga hai ki mahAjIvana upalabdha ho jaaye| agara jIvana upakaraNa bana jAtA hai, sAdhana bana jAtA hai mahAjIvana ko pAne ke lie, paramAtma-jIvana ko pAne ke lie, to hI usakA upayoga huA / usakA aura koI upayoga nahIM hai| isalie 326

Page #341
kauna hai pUjya ? mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara jInA hai, to basa eka hI jIne yogya bAta hai ki jitane se saMyama sadha jAye, jitanI zakti kI jarUrata hai zarIra ko, tAki sAdhanA ho ske| isa bhAva se nirvAha, basa, itanA / '... aparicita gharoM se... / ' mahAvIra kI zarteM bar3I anUThI haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki unakA bhikSu, unakA sAdhu paricita gharoM meM bhIkha mAMgane na jAe, kyoMki jahAM paricaya hai vahAM moha bana jAtA hai; jahAM moha bana jAtA hai vahAM denevAlA aisI cIjeM dene lagatA hai, jo vaha cAhatA hai ki dI jaaeN| agara bhikSu roja Apake ghara AtA - ApakA moha bana jAye, to Apa miThAiyAM dene lageMge, acchA bhojana banAne lageMge / aura, mahAvIra kahate haiM ki vaha jo gRhastha hai, jisake ghara Apa paricita bhAva se bhIkha mAMgane lageMge, Apake lie taiyArI meM juTa jaayegaa| usake liye ciMtA paidA hogii| vaha vicAra kregaa| vaha kala rAta se hI socegA ki kala munijI Ate haiM, to unake lie kyA taiyAra karanA hai? to usakI ciMtA, vicAra kA Apa kAraNa banate haiM aura yaha ciMtA, vicAra karma haiM, aura ye bAMdhate haiN| isalie aparicita ghara meM bhikSA mAMganA / acAnaka pahuMca jAnA, tAki use koI taiyArI na karanI pdd'e| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, Apake lie vizeSa rUpa se taiyArI karanI par3e to usase bhI ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai, viziSTatA / aparicita ghara ke sAmane khar3e ho jAnA, jisako patA hI nahIM thA ki Apa bhikSA mAMgeMge vhaaN| phira vaha jo de de, aura vaha vahI degA jo vaha roja khAtA hai| jo usane apane lie taiyArI kiyA thA, vahI degaa| viziSTa Apake lie koI ciMtA nahIM karanI par3egI / lekina aparicita ghara ke sAmane ho sakatA hai, vaha de yA na de| isalie to hama paricita ghara khojanA pasaMda kreNge| aparicita ghara ke sAmane vaha de yA na de, isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM : de to prasanna mata honA, na de to khinna mata honaa| kyoMki aparicita kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki saba anizcita hai, ki degA ki nahIM degA / aura dhyAna rahe, jitanA aparicita ghara hogA utanI hI khinnatA asaMbhava hogI kyoMki apekSA nahIM hogii| Apa mujhe jAnate haiM, aura maiM Apake dvAra para bhikSA mAMgane A jAUM aura Apa na deM, to khinnatA paidA hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| kyoMki jisa AdamI ko jAnate the, jisa para bharosA kiyA thA, usane do roTI dene se inakAra kara diyaa| aparicita AdamI kaha de ki nahIM hai, to khinnatA kI saMbhAvanA kama hai| dhyAna rahe, khinnatA kI mAtrA utanI hI hotI hai jitanI aiksapekTezana, apekSA kI mAtrA hotI hai| lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai; ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| agara Apa paricita AdamI ke ghara jAeM aura vaha Apako bhikSA na de... ! mahAvIra apane bhikSuoM se bola rahe haiM, apane muniyoM se, sAdhakoM se| ise Apa apane jIvana meM bhI samajha lenA, kyoMki bahuta taraha ke saMdarbha gRhastha ke lie bhI vahI haiN| agara Apa paricita AdamI ke ghara jAeM aura vaha bhikSA na de to bar3I khinnatA hogI, eka bAta; agara vaha bhikSA de to bahuta prasanna nahIM hogI, kyoMki denI hI thii| isameM koI khAsa bAta hI na thii| na de to dukha hogA, de to koI sukha nahIM hogA / aparicita AdamI agara na de to khinnatA kama hogI; lekina agara de to prasannatA bahuta hogI, ki kitanA acchA AdamI hai| jarUrI nahIM thA ki detA aura diyA / to dhyAna, mahAvIra kahate haiM, donoM bAtoM kA rakhanA jarUrI hai - prasannatA na | aparicita ke ghara mAMganA, khinnatA kI saMbhAvanA kama hai| lekina saMbhAvanA hai, apekSA AdamI kara letA hai aura khAsakara muni, sAdhu, svAmI bar3I apekSA kara lete haiN| ve mAna hI lete haiM ki itanA bar3A tyAgI, aura mujhe do roTI dene se inakAra kiyaa| kyA samajha rakhA hai ina logoM ne ? maiMne sArA saMsAra chor3a diyA; lAta mAra dI saba cIjoM ko aura mujhe do roTI dene se inakAra kara diyA ! 327

Page #342
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hiMdU RSiyoM kI to Apako kathAeM patA hI haiM ki jarA meM zrApa de deM; abhizApa de deM, nArAja ho jAyeM, abhI bhI hindU bhikSu jaba dvAra para Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai, to ApameM Dara paidA ho jAtA hai ki agara nahIM diyA to patA nahIM...? cAhe vaha kucha jAnatA ho yA na jAnatA ho, agara apanA cimaTA hI hilAne lage, AMkha baMda kara le, kucha maMtra vagairaha par3hane lage, to Apako jaldI denA par3atA hai ki nibttaao| mahAvIra kahate haiM, khinna mata honA, prasanna mata honA, vahI pUjya hai--eka / aura bhikSA aparicita ke ghara mAMganA, tAki use koI cintA na ho / aparicita ke ghara mAMganA tAki tumheM bhI vicAra na ho, kyA milegA? nahIM to tuma bhI socoge / anajAna meM jAnA, bhaviSya ko nizcita mata krnaa| __ lekina jaina sAdhu aisA kara nahIM rahA hai| jaina sAdhu paricita ke ghara bhikSA mAMga rahA hai| jaina sAdhu ajaina ke ghara bhikSA nahIM mAMgatA, jainI kA patA lagAtA hai, aura unhIM gharoM meM bhikSA mAMgatA hai, jahAM use acchA bhojana milatA hai / jaina sAdhu jisa gAMva se gujarate haiM pada-yAtrA meM, vahAM agara jaina na hoM to unake sAtha gRhastha calate haiM, bailagAr3I meM sAmAna lAdakara / to hara gAMva meM jAkara ve caukA taiyAra karate haiN| ___ aba yaha sAdhAraNa gRhastha se bhI jyAdA kharcIlA dhaMdhA hai / dasa-pAMca AdamI sAtha calate haiN| aura ye zvetAmbara sAdhuoM kA to utanA mAmalA nahIM hai; kyoMki eka AdamI bhI cale aura vahI bhojana taiyAra kara de, to bhI cala jaayegaa| lekina digambara muni kI aura bhI takalIpha hai, kyoMki digambara muni eka hI jagaha se bhojana nahIM letA, jaisA ki mahAvIra ke sUtra meM likhA hai| vaha aneka jagaha se bhojana letA hai| dasa, paMdraha, bIsa AdamiyoM kA jatthA usake pIche calatA hai; kyoMki sabhI jagaha jaina nahIM haiM, ajaina ke ghara vaha bhikSA le nahIM sakatA, to dasa-pacIsa cauke taiyAra hoMge hara gAMva meM, ye pacIsa jo usake pIche cala rahe haiM, pacIsa cauke banAyeMge, eka AdamI ke bhojana ke lie! phira vaha ina saba caukoM se thor3A-thor3A mAMgakara le jAyegA! cIjeM kitanI pAgala ho jAtI haiM! ye pacIsa AdamiyoM kA bhojana eka AdamI kharAba kara rahA hai| ye pacIsa cauke vyartha hI mehanata uThA rahehaiM; ye pacIsa AdamiyoM ke sAtha calane kA kharca, sAmAna DhonA / yaha saba phijUla cala rahA hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, aparicita ke ghara... / nizcita hI ye pacIsa AdamI jo caukA lekara caleMge muni ke sAtha, ye thor3e hI dinoM meM muni kI AdatoM se paricita ho jAyeMge, kyA use pasaMda hai, kyA use pasaMda nahIM hai aura acchI-acchI cIjeM banAne lgeNge| aura muni sahajabhAva se letA rhegaa| ___ yaha sahajabhAva dhokhe kA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aparicita ke ghara se bhikSA, uncha vRtti se...aura eka hI ghara se bhI mata lenA, kyoMki kisI para jyAdA bojha par3a jAye! to thor3A-thor3A, jaise kabUtara calatA hai, eka dAnA yahAM se uThA liyA, phira dUsarA dAnA kahIM aura se uThA liyA, phira tiisraa...| uncha vatti kA matalaba hai, kabatara kI taraha, eka ghara ke sAmane AdhI roTI mila gayI, Age bar3ha gaye; dasare ghara ke sAmane kucha dAla mila gayI, Age bar3ha gaye; tIsare ghara ke sAmane koI sabjI mila gayI...tAki kisI para bojha na ho| aura roja usI ghara meM mata pahuMca jAnA, aparicita gharoM kI talAza krnaa| _mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki tIna dina se jyAdA eka gAMva meM rukanA bhI mata / bar3I adabhuta bAta hai| kyoMki manasavida kahate haiM ki tIna dina kA samaya cAhiye koI bhI moha nirmita hone ke lie| agara Apa ghara badalate haiM to Apako tIna dina nayA lagegA, cauthe dina se purAnA ho jaayegaa| agara Apa kisI naye ghara meM sote haiM to tIna dina taka, jyAdA se jyAdA Apako nIMda kI takalIpha hogI, cauthe dina saba ThIka ho jAyegA, AdI ho jaayeNge| tIna dina kama se kama kA samaya hai, jisameM mana cIjoM ko purAnA kara letA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, tIna dina se jyAdA eka gAMva meM mata rukanA, tAki koI moha nirmita na ho| aura jaba rukanA hI nahIM hai to moha nirmita karane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai; Age bar3ha jAnA hai| abhI jaina sAdhu karate haiM yaha kAma, magara gaNita se karate haiM / vilepArle ko 328

Page #343
kauna hai pUjya ? alaga gAMva mAnate haiM; phira sAMtAkruja cale gaye to alaga gAMva; phira mairIna DrAiva A gaye to alaga gAMva; to pacIsoM sAla bambaI meM bitA dete haiN| AdamI kI cAlAkI itanI hai ki mahAvIra hoM, ki buddha, ki kRSNa, vaha sabako rAste para rakha detA hai| tuma kucha bhI karo, vaha tarakIba nikAla letA hai, aura saba yojanA se calatA hai| mahAvIra kA matalaba itanA hai kevala ki sAdhaka yojanA na banAye, plAniMga na kare, Ayojita / gRhastha kA artha hai ki vaha yojanA karegA, kala kA vicAra karegA, parasoM kA vicAra karegA, varSa kA, do varSa kA, pUre jIvana kA vicAra karegA / vaha saMsArI kA lakSaNa hai / sAdhu kA lakSaNa mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha kala kA vicAra na kare, Aja jo ho-- use jItA rahe / aura jo unakI sAdhanA ko mAnakara calate haiM, unheM cAlAkiyAM nahIM khojanI caahiye| cAlAkiyAM hI khojanI hoM to unakI sAdhanA nahIM mAnanI cAhiye / aura sAdhanAeM haiM dUsarI, haTa jAnA caahiye| jisa guru ke pIche calanA ho, pUrA calanA cAhiye, to hI kahIM pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| anyathA behatara hai, kisI aura guru ke pIche clo| ki pUre calane se koI pahuMcatA hai| pUre bhAva se saMyukta hone se koI pahuMcatA hai| guruoM kA utanA savAla nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke pIche calo, buddha, ,ki kRSNa, ki krAisTa, , ki muhammada, koI bar3A pharka nahIM hai| rAste alaga-alaga haiM, lekina eka zarta sabake sAtha hai ki jisake sAtha calo, phira pUre bhAva se calo, phira cAlAkiyAM mata khojo| guru ke sAtha khela mata khelo, kyoMki khela meM tumhIM hAroge, guru ko harAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki harAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| mere pitAmaha, mere dAdA kapar3e kI dukAna karate the| maiM jaba choTA thA, taba mujhe unakI bAteM sunane meM bar3A rasa AtA thA / kyoMki ve kabhI-kabhI kama bolate the, lekina grAhakoM se kabhI-kabhI vaha aisI bAta kaha dete the jo bar3I matalaba kI hotI thii| grAmINa the, azikSita the, magara bar3I coTa kI bAta kahate the / ve grAhaka ko eka hI bhAva kahanA pasaMda karate the| to eka hI bhAva kaha dete ki yaha sAr3I dasa rupaye kI hai| agara grAhaka mola-bhAva karatA to ve use kahate ki dekha, tarabUja churI para gire ki churI tarabUja para, donoM hAlata meM tarabUja kaTegA / agara tujhe mola-bhAva karanA ho to vaisA kaha de; yaha sAr3I alaga kara dete haiM, dUsarI sAr3I tere sAmane lAte haiN| magara dhyAna rakhanA, kaTegA tU hI; cAhe mola-bhAva kara aura cAhe eka bhAva kara / churI kaTanevAlI nahIM hai| dukAnadAra kaisA kaTegA ? jaba bhI maiM guru-ziSya ke saMbaMdha meM socatA hUM, mujhe unakI bAta yAda A jAtI hai / ziSya hI kaTegA; guru ke kaTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha aba hai hI nahIM jo kaTa ske| isalie cAlAkI kama se kama guru ke sAtha mata krnaa| lekina sAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI yahI kara rahe haiM; apane ko bacAye rakhate haiM tarakIbeM nikAlakara, aura dhokhA bhI dete rahate haiM ki ve pAlana kara rahe haiM, aura mahAvIra ke sAtha cala rahe haiN| mata clo| koI mahAvIra kA Agraha nahIM hai| koI jarUrata bhI nahIM haiM calane kI, agara pasaMda nahIM hai| vahAM calo jo pasaMda hai, lekina jahAM bhI calo, pUre mana se / 'jo saMstAraka, zayyA, Asana, aura bhojana - pAna Adi kA adhika lAbha hone para bhI apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra thor3A grahaNa karatA hai, saMtoSa kI pradhAnatA meM rata hokara apane Apako sadA saMtuSTa banAye rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya hai / ' gRhastha kA lakSaNa hai, sadA abhAva meM jiinaa| vaha usakA mUla lakSaNa hai| hamezA jo use cAhiye, vaha usake pAsa nahIM hai / jisa makAna meM Apa raha rahe haiM, vaha Apako cAhiye nahIM / Apako cAhiye koI bar3A, jo nahIM hai| jisa kAra meM Apa cala rahe haiM vaha Apake lie nahIM 1 Apako koI aura gAr3I cAhiye, jo nahIM hai| jo kapar3e Apa pahana rahe haiM, vaha Apake yogya nahIM haiN| Apako koI aura kapar3e cAhiye / jisa patnI ke sAtha ApakA vivAha ho gayA hai, vaha yogya nahIM hai| Apako koI aura strI cAhiye / 329

Page #344
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 pUre vakta jo nahIM hai, vaha caahiye| jo hai, vaha vyartha mAlUma par3atA hai, aura jo nahIM hai, vaha sArthaka mAlUma par3atA hai / vaha bhI mila jAyegA, usako bhI Apa vyartha kara leMge, kyoMki Apa kalAkAra haiN| aisI koI strI nahIM hai, jisako Apa eka na eka dina talAka dene ko rAjI na hoM, kyoMki talAka strI se nahIM Ate, ApakI vRtti se Ate haiN| jo Apake pAsa nahIM hotA, vaha pAne yogya mAlUma par3atA hai; jo Apake pAsa hotA hai, vaha jAnA-mAnA paricita hai; kucha pAne yogya mAlUma nahIM hotaa| aisA pati agara Apa khoja leM, jo apanI patnI ko hI prema kiye jA rahA hai, anUThA hai, sAdhu hai| bar3A kaThina hai apanI patnI ko prema karanA; bar3I sAdhanA hai| dUsare kI patnI ke prema meM par3anA ekadama AsAna hai| jo dUra hai, vaha AkarSita karatA hai / dUra ke Dhola hI suhAvane nahIM hote, dUra kI sabhI cIjeM suhAvanI hotI haiN| sAdhu kA lakSaNa hai, saMtoSa / gRhastha kA lakSaNa hai, abhAva / gRhastha usa para AMkha TikAye rakhatA hai, jo usake pAsa nahIM hai aura jo usake pAsa hai vaha bekAra hai| sAdhu usa para AMkha rakhatA hai, jo hai; vahI sArthaka hai| jo nahIM hai, usakA use vicAra bhI nahIM hotA / jo hai vahI sArthaka hai, aisI pratIti kA nAma saMtoSa hai| isalie jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa ghara-dvAra chor3eM taba sAdhu ho paayeNge| jo hai, agara Apa usase saMtuSTa ho jAyeM, to sAdhutA Apake pAsa-jahAM Apa haiM vahIM A jaayegii| saMtaSTa jo ho jAe vaha sAdha hai| asAdhatA gira gyii| lekina jinako Apa sAdha kahate haiM. ve bhI saMtaSTa nahIM haiN| ho sakatA hai unake asaMtoSa kI dizA badala gayI ho| ve kucha nayI cIjoM ke lie asaMtuSTa ho rahe hoM, jinake lie pahale nahIM hote the| magara asaMtuSTa haiN| vahAM bhI bar3I pratispardhA hai| kauna mahAtmA kA nAma jyAdA huA jA rahA hai, to becainI zurU ho jAtI hai| kauna mahAtmA kI prasiddhi jyAdA haI jA rahI hai, to choTe mahAtmA usakI niMdA meM laga jAte haiN| kyoMki use nIce khIMcanA, sImA meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| mahAtmAoM kI bAteM saneM to baDI hairAnI hogI ki ve usI taraha kI carcAoM meM lage hae haiM, jaise Ama AdamI lagA haA hai| sirpha pharka itanA hai ki unakA dhaMdhA jarA alaga hai, isalie jaba ve eka mahAtmA ke khilApha bolate haiM to Apako aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki kucha gar3abar3a kara rahe haiN| lekina jaba eka dukAnadAra dUsare dukAnadAra ke khilApha bolatA hai to Apa samajhate haiM ki kucha gar3abar3a kara rahA hai; nukasAna pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai| unakI bhI AkAMkSAeM haiN| vahAM bhI ceSTA banI huI hai ki aura...aura... / aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki ve paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie hI ciMtArata hoM aura soca rahe hoM, aura paramAtmA kaise mile, aura paramAtmA kaise mile? abhI eka samAdhi mila gayI hai, aba aura gaharI samAdhi kaise mile? lekina dhyAna bhaviSya para lagA huA hai, to grAhasthya hI cala rahA hai| saMnyasta kA artha hai ki jo hai, hama usase itane rAjI haiM ki agara aba kucha bhI na ho, to asaMtoSa paidA na hogaa| - kaThina bAta hai! ghara chor3anA bar3A AsAna hai, abhAva kI dRSTi chor3a denA bar3A kaThina hai| jo mujhe milA hai, agara maiM isI vakta mara jAUM to marate kSaNa meM mujhe aisA nahIM lagegA ki koI cIja kI kamI raha gayI, ki kucha aura pAne ko thA, agara kala jiMdA raha jAtA to use bhI pA letaa| aisI bhAvadazA ki mRtyu acAnaka A jAye to Apako bilakula rAjI pAye, aura Apa kaheM ki maiM taiyAra huuN| kyoMki jo honA thA ho cukA, jo pAnA thA pA liyA, jo mila sakatA thA mila gayA, maiM saMtuSTa huuN| isase jyAdA kI koI mAMga na thii| jIvana apane pUre artha ko khola gayA hai| __soceM, agara mRtyu abhI A jAye to Apako rAjI pAyegI? Apa kaheMge ki do dina to Thahara jA! eka dhaMdhe meM paisA ulajhAyA hai, kama se kama natIje kA to patA cala jAye! ki lATarI kI TikaTa kharIdI hai, abhI parasoM hI to vaha khulanevAlI hai, khabara AnevAlI hai; ki lar3akI kA vivAha karanA hai; ki beTA yunivarsiTI gayA hai; parIkSA de dI hai, rijalTa khulane ko do dina haiM...yA Apa rAjI pAyeMge? mauta Akara kahe ki taiyAra haiM, Apa khar3e ho jAyeMge ki calatA hUM? 330

Page #345
kauna hai pUjya ? agara Apa khar3e ho sakeM, to Apa saMnyasta haiN| agara Apa samaya mAMgeM, to Apa gRhastha haiM / mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMtoSa pUjya hai, jo saMtuSTa hai, vahI pUjya hai| _ 'guNoM se hI manuSya sAdhu hotA hai, aura aguNoM se asAdhu / ataH he mumukSu! sadaguNoM ko grahaNa kara aura durgaNoM ko chor3a / jo sAdhaka apanI AtmA dvArA apanI AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAnakara rAga aura dveSa donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya hai|' ___ guNoM se manuSya sAdhu hotA hai, ghara chor3ane se nahIM; vastra chor3ane se nahIM; pati, patnI, parivAra chor3ane se nahIM; dhaMdhA-dukAna, bAjAra chor3ane se nahIM / guNoM se vyakti sAdhu hotA hai| lekina duniyA ke adhika sAdhu guNa kI phikara nahIM karate, kyoMki guNoM ko badalanA kaThina hai, jaTila hai / paristhiti ko badalate haiM, manaHsthiti ko nhiiN| jisako bhI sAdhu hone kA khayAla ho jAtA hai, vaha socatA hai, chor3o ghara-dvAra; saca to yaha hai ki ghara-dvAra kisake sukhada haiN| jo raha rahe haiM, bar3e sAdhaka haiN| jo bhAga gaye haiM. ve kevala itanI hI khabara dete haiM ki kamajora rahe hoNge| kamajorI palAyana bana jAtI hai| mahAvIra kA palAyana kamajorI kA palAyana nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : saMsAra chor3A jA sakatA hai, lekina zakti se, kamajorI se nhiiN| usa dina saMsAra chor3anA jisa dina vaha vyartha ho jAye / lekina hama duHkha ke kAraNa chor3ate haiM, vyarthatA ke kAraNa nhiiN| yaha bar3A pharka hai| mahAvIra saMsAra chor3ate haiM, kyoMki vahAM kucha hai hI nahIM jisako pakar3ane kI jarUrata ho / saba vyartha hai| to saMsAra aise gira jAtA hai jaise sAMpa kI keMculI gira jAtI hai aura sAMpa Age saraka jAtA hai| phira sAMpa lauTa-lauTakara nahIM dekhatA hai ki kitanI bahumUlya keMcula ko chor3a diyA...'are, koI to samajho! koI to Ao, dekho ki tyAga kara diyA! mahAtyAgI hUM, khola chor3a dI apanI!' sAMpa khola se bAhara nikala jAtA hai, khola vyartha ho gayI / mahAvIra kahate haiM : saMsAra chor3A jA sakatA hai, lekina tabhI, jaba saMsAra itanA vyartha ho jAye ki choDane-jaisA bhI mAlama na pdde| __dhyAna rahe, Apako vahI cIja chor3ane-jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai, jo pakar3ane-jaisI mAlUma par3atI thI phle| chor3ane kA khayAla, pakar3ane kI vRtti kA hissA hai| agara eka-eka AdamI se hama pUche ki agara tujhe saca meM pUrA maukA ho bhAgane kA ghara se, aura koI asuvidhA nahIM AyegI isase bar3I vahAM jo yahAM A rahI hai, to sabhI loga rAjI ho jaayeNge| ve isI Dara se nahIM chor3ate haiM ki chor3akara jAoge kahAM? aura jahAM jAoge vahAM phira asuvidhAeM haiN| lekina kamajora AdamI bhAga jAtA hai| kamajora AdamI dukhI kI bhASA hI samajhatA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka bar3I pharma meM mAlika kucha ikaseMTrika-thor3A jhakkI AdamI thA; maujI aura jhakkI, usane acAnaka eka dina ghoSaNA kI apane sAre karmacAriyoM ko ikaTThA karake ki maiM tuma sabako tumhArI peMzana kA jo purAnA hisAba thA vaha to dUMgA hI aura hara vyakti ko jaba vaha riTAyara hogA, to usako pacAsa hajAra rupaye bhI duuNgaa| saba loga lene ko rAjI haiM, to saba loga mahIne ke bhItara dastakhata kara deM phArma para / zarta eka hI hai : sabake dastakhata hone cAhiye; agara eka ne bhI dastakhata na kiyA to yaha niyama lAgU na hogA ___ para logoM ne kahA, yaha zarta to bar3I majedAra hai, kauna dastakhata na karegA! logoM kA kyU laga gayA ekadama jaldI dastakhata karane ko ki kahIM mahInA na nikala jaaye| pahale dina hI saba logoM ne, sirpha mullA nasaruddIna ko chor3akara, dastakhata kara diye / mullA nahIM aayaa| eka dina, do dina, tIna dina-Akhira loga ciMtita hone lge| logoM ne kahA, 'bhAI, dastakhata kyoM nahIM kara rahe ho? mullA ne kahA, 'disa ija TU kAmpalikeTeDa, enDa Ai DonTa aMDarasTaiMDa, enDa analesa Ai aMDarasTaiMDa rAiTalI, Ai ema nATa goiMga Tu sAina / jarA jaTila hai-yaha pUrI yojanA, aura bharosA bhI nahIM AtA, aura samajha meM bhI nahIM baiThatA ki koI AdamI kyoM pacAsa hajAra rupaye degA? jarUra isameM koI cAla hogii| yaha phaMsA rahA hai!' saba ne samajhAyA-mitroM ne, Aphisarsa ne, mainejara ne, yUniyana ke logoM ne, lekina mullA apanI jidda para ar3A rahA ki merI kucha 331

Page #346
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 samajha meM nahIM aataa| saba sunakara vaha kahatA ki merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| isa mAmale meM koI cAla hai| pacAsa hajAra kisalie? aura eka AdamI kA savAla nahIM hai; koI pAMca sau karmacArI haiN|... DhAI karor3a rupayA ! mAna nahIM sakate ! buddhi meM nahIM ghusatA ! Akhira saba logoM ne Akara kahA ki yaha to mAra DAlegA sbko| AkhirI dina A gayA, para koI rAstA nahIM niklaa| Akhira mainejara ne jAkara mAlika ko kahA ki vaha AdamI, mullA nasaruddIna dastakhata nahIM kara rahA hai| hama saba phaMsa gaye aura Apane bhI khUba zarta lgaayii| hama socate the, Apa hI eka jhakkI ho - eka hamAre bIca bhI hai Apase bhI pahuMcA huA hai| mAlika ne kahA, 'use bulAo / ' bIsavIM maMjila para mAlika kA Aphisa thA / nasaruddIna lAyA gayA; daravAje ke bhItara praviSTa huA / mAlika ne phArma, kalama taiyAra rakhI hai dastakhata karane ke liye / daravAjA baMda kiyA, taba nasaruddIna ne dekhA ki pAMca pahalavAna AdamI daravAje ke pAsa khar3e haiN| mAlika ne kahA, 'isa para dastakhata kara do| maiM dasa taka ginatI karUMgA, isa bIca agara dastakhata nahIM kiye to pIche pahalavAna jo khar3e haiM, ve uThAkara tumheM khir3akI ke bAhara pheMka deMge!' nasaruddIna ne bar3I prasannatA se dastakhata kara diye| nA to savAla uThAyA, na koI jhaMjhaTa khar3I kI, na koI tarka, na koI shNkaa| aura aisA bhI nahIM ki dukha se kiye, bar3I prasannatA se, AhlAdita / mAlika bhI hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki nasaruddIna, taba tumane pahale hI dastakhata kyoM nahIM kara diye ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'no vana eksaplenDa mI so kliiyrlii| bAta bilakula sApha hai, para koI samajhAye taba na / ' hama bhI dukha kI, mRtyu kI bhASA samajhate haiN| agara Apa saMnyasta bhI hote haiM to marane ke Dara se; agara Apa saMnyasta hote haiM to gRhasthI ke dukha se, pIr3A se, saMtApa se| basa, hama samajhate hI haiM mauta kI bhASA meM, AnaMda kI bhASA kA hameM koI patA bhI nahIM hai| mahAvIra saMnyasta hue mahA-AnaMda se| unake pIche jo sAdhuoM kA samUha cala rahA hai, vaha dukhI logoM kI jamAta hai / koI parezAna thA ki patnI satA rahI thI / koI parezAna thA ki patnI mara gayI / striyoM kI bar3I saMkhyA hai jaina sAdhuoM meM, sAdhviyoM meM kAphI bar3I - pAMca-sAta gunI jyAdA puruSoM se| unameM adhika vidhavAeM haiM, jinake jIvana meM koI sukha kA upAya nahIM rahA, yA garIba ghara kI lar3akiyAM haiM, jinakA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA thA, kyoMki daheja kI koI vyavasthA nahIM thI, yA kurUpa striyAM haiM, jinheM koI puruSa cAha nahIM sakatA thA, yA bImAra aura rugNa striyAM haiM, jo apane zarIra se itanI parezAna ho gayI thIM ki usase chuTakArA cAhatI thiiN| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI manokathA ikaTThI karane jaisI hai ki koI kyoM sAdhu huA hai| agara koI dukha se sAdhu huA hai to usakA mahAvIra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a sktaa| kyoMki mahAvIra AnaMda kI bhASA ... Apa jAnate hoM, to hI mahAvIra se jur3a sakate haiN| * manuSya kucha chor3ane se sAdhu nahIM hotA, guNoM se sAdhu hotA hai| guNa paidA karane par3ate haiN| guNoM kA AvirbhAva karanA par3atA hai| aura yaha bhI khayAla meM le leM ki mahAvIra pahale kahate haiM, guNoM se manuSya sAdhu hotA hai aura aguNoM se asAdhu / ye bhI dhyAna meM le leM ki durguNa chor3e nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki chor3ane kI prakriyA nakArAtmaka hai| sadaguNa paidA kiye jA sakate haiM, vaha vidhAyaka haiN| aura sadaguNa jaba paidA ho jAte haiM to durguNa chUTane lagate haiN| agara Apa durguNoM para hI dhyAna rakheM aura unako hI chor3ane meM lage rahe, to Apa vyartha hI naSTa ho jAyeMge, kyoMki durguNa to sirpha isalie haiM ki sadaguNa nahIM haiN| durguNoM kI phikra hI mata kareM; sadaguNoM ko paidA karane kI ceSTA kreN| samajheM ki eka AdamI sigareTa pI rahA hai, zarAba pI rahA hai, vaha koziza meM lagA rahatA hai ki isako chor3eM; chor3a nahIM pAtA, kyoMki vaha yaha dekha hI nahIM pA rahA hai ki koI bahumUlya cIja kI bhItara kamI hai, jisake kAraNa zarAba mUlyavAna ho gayI hai| eka mitra haiN| yahAM maujUda haiN| ve zarAba piye cale jAte haiN| bhale AdamI haiN| patnI unake pIche lagI rahatI hai ki chodd'o| patnI jarUrata 332 .

Page #347
kauna hai pUjya ? se jyAdA bhalI hai; unase bhI jyAdA bhalI hai, isalie pIche lagI rahatI hai, piMDa hI nahIM chor3atI unakA ki chor3o, zarAba pInA chodd'o| na patnI kI yaha samajha meM AtA hai ki niraMtara bIsa sAla se usakI yaha koziza ki zarAba chor3o...chor3o, unako zarAba pIne kI tarapha dhakkA de rahI hai| patnI mujhe kaha rahI thI Akara ki vaise to ve mere sAmane bilakula zAMta rahate haiM, dabbU rahate haiM, jaba hoza meM rahate haiM; lekina rAta jaba ve pIkara A jAte haiM to bar3A jJAna baghArane lagate haiM aura bar3I UMcI bAteM! aura Apako suna lete haiM, to vaha jo suna lete haiM usako Akara rAta do-do, tIna-tIna baje taka pravacana karate haiM aura phira ve bilakula nahIM dabate mujhase / phira ve sone ko bhI rAjI nahIM hote| phira to ve Darate hI nahIM: kisI ko kacha samajhate hI nhiiN| lekina dina meM bilakala dabba rahate haiM! __aba isako thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai ki ho sakatA hai ve dabbUpana miTAne ke lie hI zarAba pInA zurU kara diye hoN| patnI ne itanA dabA diyA hai ki jaba taka ve hoza meM haiM, taba taka hIna mAlUma par3ate haiM; jaba hoza kho jAtA hai, taba phira ve phikara nahIM karate patnI kI aura bIsa sAla nirantara kisI kI khopar3I ko satAte raho ki mata piyo, mata piyo, mata piyo, binA isakI phikara kiye ki vaha kyoM pI rahA hai| __ koI vyakti zarAba pIne aise hI nahIM calA jAtA / jIvana meM kucha dukha hai, kucha bhulAne yogya hai / sabhI jAnate haiM ki zarAba nukasAna kara rahI hai, phira bhI nukasAna ko jhelakara bhI AdamI piye jAtA hai, kyoMki kucha jo bhulAne yogya hai, vaha itanA jyAdA hai ki nukasAna sahanA behatara hai, bajAya usako yAda rakhane ke| lekina hama durgaNa chor3ane para jora dete haiN| durguNa chur3Ane se nahIM chUTate / vaha patnI bhUla meM hai| vaha zarAba kabhI bhI nahIM chuuttegii| vaha zarAba ko pilAne meM pacAsa pratizata usakA bhI hAtha hai; jyAdA bhI ho sakatA hai, kyoMki patnI se pati Darane lagA hai| jahAM Dara hai, vahAM prema kho jAtA hai, aura jahAM prema nahIM hai, vahAM AdamI apane ko bhalAne kI ceSTA zarU kara detA hai| maiMne unakI patnI ko kahA ki kama se kama tU tIna mahIne ke liye itanA kara ki chor3a de kahanA / usane kucha hI dina bAda Akara mujhe kahA ki bar3I muzkila hai! jaise unakI Adata par3a gayI pIne kI, vaise hI merI Adata par3a gayI chur3Ane kii| ___ aba Apako pakkA khayAla nahIM ho sakatA, agara pati saca meM hI chor3a de zarAba pInA, to patnI parezAna ho jAyegI; jitanI vaha abhI hai usase jyAdA, kyoMki chur3Ane ko kucha bhI na bcegaa| maiMne usa patnI ko kahA ki jaba tujhe lagatA hai ki tU kahanA nahIM chor3a sakatI, to pInA chor3anA kitanA kaThina hogA, yaha to soca! to thor3I dayA kara aura tere kahane se nahIM chUTatI hai, yaha bhI tujhe anubhava hai| bIsa sAla, kAphI anubhava hai| ___ koI durguNa sIdhA nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| jo bhI chur3Ane kI koziza karate haiM ve nAsamajha haiM / ve durguNa ko aura bar3hAte haiM / sadaguNa paidA kiyA jaaye| koI AdamI apane ko bhulAne ke liye zarAba pI rahA hai, to usa AdamI ke jIvana meM kucha sukhada nahIM hai / usa AdamI ke jIvana meM sukhada paidA ho, to vaha svayaM ko bhulAnA chor3a degA, kyoMki koI bhI sukha ko nahIM bhUlanA cAhatA; sabhI dukha ko bhUlanA cAhate haiN| aura isa AdamI ko bhI khuda khayAla nahIM hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| vaha bhI chor3ane kI koziza karate haiM ki chor3a dUM, chor3a dUM, para kucha nahIM hotA / chor3akara kyA hogA? kucha bhItara kho rahA hai / koI maulika tatva bhItara maujUda nahIM hai / usako pahale paidA karanA pdd'egaa| ___ sabhI zarAba pInevAle aparAdhI nahIM haiM, sirpha mUrcchita haiM; mAnasika rUpa se rugNa haiM aura jIvana kA AhlAda nahIM hai; bhItara to zarAba kI jarUrata par3a rahI hai / ina mitra ko maiM kahatA hUM ki jIvana kA AhlAda paidA karo; nAco, gAo, dhyAna karo, prasanna hoo, aura prasannatA kI thor3I sI rekhA tumhAre bhItara A jAye to tuma zarAba pInA baMda kara doge, kyoMki jaba bhI tuma zarAba pIyoge, vaha prasannatA kI rekhA miTa jaayegii| abhI dukha hai bhItara, zarAba pIne se dukha miTatA hai; AnaMda hogA, AnaMda mittegaa| AnaMda ko koI nahIM miTAnA cAhatA / to tuma AnaMdita hone kI koziza karo, zarAba kA bilakula khayAla hI chor3a do| pIte raho aura AnaMdita hone kI koziza karo / guNa ko paidA 333

Page #348
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 karo; durguNa se mata ldd'o| durguNa se lar3anA mUr3hatApUrNa hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM : guNoM se manuSya sAdhu ho jAtA hai, durguNoM se asAdhu / '...he mumukSu! sadaguNoM ko grahaNa kara aura durguNoM ko chodd'|' durguNa chUTa hI jAte haiM sadaguNa karane se, chor3ane kI ceSTA bhI nahIM karanI par3atI; girane lagate haiM, jaise sUkhe patte vRkSa se gira jAte haiN| 'jo sAdhaka apanI AtmA dvArA apanI AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAnakara rAga aura dveSa donoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya jIvana ke do hI dvaMdva haiN| koI AkarSita karatA hai to 'rAga' paidA hotA hai; koI vikarSita karatA hai to 'dveSa' paidA hotA hai| kisI ko hama cAhate haiM hamAre pAsa rahe, aura kisI ko hama cAhate haiM pAsa na rahe / kisI ko hama cAhate haiM sadA jIye, ciraMjIvI ho, aura kisI ko hama cAhate haiM, abhI mara jAye / hama jagata meM cunAva karate haiM ki yaha acchA hai aura yaha burA hai; ye mere lie haiM mitra, aura ye zatru haiM, mere khilApha ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAdhu vahI hai, vahI pUjya hai, jo na rAga karatA hai, na dveSa / kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tumhAre atirikta tumhAre liye koI bhI nahIM hai / tuma hI tumhAre mitra ho aura tuma hI ekamAtra tumhAre zatru ho / mahAvIra ne bar3I anUThI bAta kahI hai ki AtmA hI mitra hai aura AtmA hI zatru hai| bAhara mitra-zatru mata khojo| vahAM na koI mitra hai, na koI zatru / ve saba apane lie jI rahe haiM, tumhAre lie nhiiN| tumase unheM prayojana bhI nahIM hai| tuma bhI apane bhItara hI apane mitra ko khojo, aura apane zatru ko visarjita kro| ___ aura taba eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jaise hI koI vyakti yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki maiM hI merA mitra hUM aura maiM hI merA zatru, vaise hI jIvana rUpAMtarita honA zurU ho jAtA hai; kyoMki dUsaroM para se najara haTa jAtI hai, apane para najara A jAtI hai| taba jo burA hai, vaha use kATatA hai, kyoMki vaha zatru hai / taba jo zubha hai, vaha use janmAtA hai, kyoMki vahI mitra hai| aura jisa dina koI vyakti bhItara apanI AtmA kI pUrI mitratA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usa dina isa jagata meM use koI bhI zatru nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| aisA nahIM ki zatru miTa jaayeNge| zatru rahe AyeMge, lekina ve apane hI kAraNa zatra hoMge. Apake kAraNa nahIM. aura una zatraoM para bhI Apako dayA AyegI, karuNA AyegI, kyoMki ve akAraNa parezAna ho rahe haiM; kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : apane ko hI apane dvArA jAnakara rAga-dveSa se jo mukta hotA jAtA hai, aura dhIre-dhIre svayaM meM jIne lagatA hai; dUsaroM se apane saMbaMdha kATa letA hai... / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha dUsaroM se saMbaMdhita na rhegaa| lekina taba eka naye taraha ke saMbaMdha kA janma hotA hai| vaha baMdhana nahIM hai| abhI hama saMbaMdhita haiM; vaha baMdhana hai, jakar3A huA jaMjIroM kI taraha / eka aura saMbaMdha kA janma hotA hai, jaba vyakti apane meM thira ho jAtA hai / taba usake pAsa loga Ate haiM, jaise phUla ke pAsa madhumakkhiyAM AtI haiN| aneka loga usake pAsa aayeNge| aneka loga usase saMbaMdhita hoMge, lekina vaha asaMga hI banA rhegaa| madhumakkhiyAM madhu le leMgI aura ur3a jAyeMgI; phUla apanI jagaha banA rhegaa| phUla roegA nahIM ki madhumakkhiyAM calI gyiiN| phUla ciMtita nahIM hogA ki ve kaba aayeNgii| nahIM AyeMgI to phUla masta hai; madhumakkhiyAM AyeMgI to phUla masta hai / na unake Ane se, na unake na Ane se koI pharka par3atA hai| saMbaMdha aba bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha nahIM jaataa| jo vyakti svayaM meM thira ho jAtA hai, usake AsapAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM; saMbadhita hote haiM lekina ve bhI apane kAraNa saMbaMdhita hote haiN| vaha vyakti asaMga banA rahatA hai| bhIr3a ke bIca akelA ho jAnA saMnyAsa hai| gRhasthI ke bIca akelA ho jAnA saMnyAsa hai| saMbaMdhoM ke bIca asaMga ho jAnA saMnyAsa 334 .

Page #349
hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisA vyakti pUjya hai / Aja itanA hI / kauna hai pUjya ? 335

Page #350
.

Page #351
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa satrahavAM pravacana 337

Page #352
brAhmaNa-sUtra : 1 jo na sajjai AgantuM, pavvayanto na soyaI / ramai ajjavayaNammi, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // jAyaruvaM jahAmaTThe, niddhantamala- pAvagaM / rAga-dosa-bhayAIyaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / tavassiyaM kisaM dantaM, avaciyamaMsasoNiyaM / suvvayaM pattanivvANaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / jo AnevAle snehIjanoM meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA, jo unase dUra jAtA huA zoka nahIM karatA, jo Arya vacanoM meM sadA Ananda pAtA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / jo agni meM DAlakara zuddha kiye hue aura kasauTI para kase hue sone ke samAna nirmala hai, jo rAga, dveSa tathA bhaya se rahita hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| jo tapasvI hai, jo dubalA-patalA hai, jo iMdriya-nigrahI hai, ugra tapasAdhanA ke kAraNa jisakA rakta aura mAMsa bhI sUkha gayA hai, jo zuddhavatI hai, jisane nirvANa pA liyA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / 338

Page #353
isapa kI eka kathA hai / eka dina eka siMha, eka gadhA aura eka lomar3I zikAra ko nikale sAtha-sAtha / unhoMne kAphI zikAra kiyaa| phira jaba sUrya Dhalane lagA aura sAMjha ho gaI, to siMha ne lomar3I ko kahA ki tU samajhadAra bhI hai, cAlAka bhI, gaNitajJa bhI, tArkika bhI; ucita hogA ki tU hI isa zikAra ke tIna vibhAjana kara de, barAbara-barAbara, tAki tInoM zikAra meM bhAga lenevAle sAthiyoM ko barAbara bhojana upalabdha ho ske| bar3e camatkArika DhaMga se lomar3I ne vibhAjana kiye jo bilakula barAbara the, tIna hisse kie| lekina siMha bahuta nArAja ho gyaa| usane kucha kahA bhI nahIM; lomar3I kI gardana dabAyI aura usako bhI zikAra ke Dhera meM pheMka diyA aura gadhe se kahA ki tU aba do hisse kara de, eka mere lie aura eka tere lie, bilakula barAbara-barAbara / gadhe ne sAre zikAra kA eka Dhera lagA diyA aura eka mare hue kaue kI lAza ko eka tarapha kara diyA aura kahA ki mahAnubhAva ! yaha merA AdhA bhAga kauA aura vaha ApakA AdhA bhaag| siMha ne kahA, 'gadhe, mitra gadhe ! tUne itanA samAna vibhAjana karane kI kalA kahAM se sIkhI? kisane tujhe sikhAyA aisA zuddha gaNita ? tUne bilakula barAbara vibhAjana kara diye !' aura vibhAjana kyA hai, eka tarapha kauA marA huA aura eka tarapha sAre zikAra kA ddher| gadhe ne kahA, 'disa DeDa phAksa-isa marI huI lomar3I ne mujhe yaha kalA sikhAyI barAbara vibhAjana karane kI !' Isapa ne kahA hai ki gadhe bhI anubhava se sIkha lete haiM, lekina AdamI nahIM sIkhatA / AdamI anubhava se sIkhatA huA mAlUma hI nahIM pdd'taa| hajAroM-hajAra sAla vahI anubhava, vahI anubhava bAra-bAra doharatA hai, phira bhI AdamI vaisA hI banA rahatA hai| usameM koI pharka par3atA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| jaise anubhava baha jAtA hai usake Upara se; kahIM bhI de nahIM pAtA usake rooM meM, usakI camar3I meM, usakI haDDiyoM meM, usake hRdaya taka to pahuMcane kI bAta hI dUra / Upara-Upara varSA ke jala kI taraha giratA hai aura baha jAtA hai aura AdamI vaise kA vaisA banA rahatA hai| ___ manuSya ko hajAroM sAla ke anubhava meM yaha bAta sApha ho jAnI cAhie thI, isameM koI bhI ar3acana nahIM hai ki janma se dharma kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / eka AdamI musalamAna ke ghara meM paidA ho sakatA hai, lekina isase musalamAna nahIM ho sakatA / eka AdamI hiMdU ke ghara meM paidA ho sakatA hai, lekina paidA hone se dharma kA kyA lenA-denA hai? eka AdamI jaina kula meM paidA hotA hai, lekina vaha kula kA dharma hogA, vyakti kA nijI cunAva nhiiN| 339

Page #354
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 dharma kA prAraMbha hI taba hotA hai jaba vyakti apanI svecchA se cunatA hai / jaba bodhapUrvaka nirNaya letA hai, jaba samajhapUrvaka saMkalpa karatA hai, jaba dIkSita hotA hai svayaM eka dhArA meM, taba dharma kA janma hotA hai| duniyA meM itanA adharma hai, usake buniyAdI kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki hamArA dharma udhAra hai| udhAra dharma jiMdA nahIM ho sakatA, marA huA hogaa| ___Apake pitA ne hI nahIM cunA hai; na mAlUma kitanI pIr3hiyoM pahale kisI ne cunaa| koI vyakti mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSita huaa| koI vyakti mahAvIra se AkarSita huA; AMdolita huaa| kisI vyakti ko mahAvIra ke pAsa taraMgeM milIM parama satya kI / vaha dIkSita huaa| usakI dIkSA bahumUlya thii| vaha usakA nirNaya thA / vaha zAyada hiMdU ghara meM paidA huA thA; dIkSita huA, jaina banA / usa AdamI ke lie jaina hone kA koI mUlya thA, kyoMki jaina hone ke lie usane kucha cukAyA thA, kucha khoyA thA, kucha miTAyA thA / kucha pAne ke lie kucha tyAgA thA; moha chor3e the, saMskAra chor3e the, bacapana se par3I huI dhAraNAeM chor3I thIM / jo sikhAyA gayA jJAna thA, use pheMkA thA aura eka nayI yAtrA para, anajAne mArga para calA thaa| usakA sAhasa thA; usa sAhasa ke pariNAma hue| phira usakA beTA hai, vaha jaina ho jAtA hai paidAiza se| phira Apa to na mAluma kitanI pIDhiyoM ke bAda jaina haiN| saba udhAra hai, kacarA hai| Apake jaina hone kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki ApakA jaina honA jhUThA hai, hiMdU honA jhUThA hai, musalamAna honA jhUThA hai, kyoMki jo Apane nahIM cunA vaha satya nahIM ho sakatA / nija kA cunAva satya kI tarapha pahalA kadama hai| yaha hameM anubhava hai ki paidAiza se koI dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA, lekina hama paidAiza se dhArmika ho gaye haiM, to vastutaH dhArmika hone kA upAya bhI baMda ho gayA hai, kyoMki hama saba ko khayAla hai ki hama dhArmika haiN| anubhava kahatA hai ki dharma sadA vyakti kA nijI saMkalpa hai| samUha dhArmika nahIM hotA, vyakti dhArmika hotA hai| bhIr3a dhArmika nahIM hotI, vyakti dhArmika hotA hai| kyoMki jIvana kA, cetanA kA anubhava vyakti ke pAsa hai, samUha ke pAsa nahIM hai| samUha to baMdhI huI lakIroM se calatA hai suvidhA ke lie; vyavasthA ke lie, arAjakatA na ho jAe isalie; niyama kA gherA bAMdha letA hai aura calatA hai| agara vyakti bhI usa ghere meM baMdhakara calatA hai aura apane nijI patha kI khoja nahIM karatA, to vaha samAja kA eka hissA hI rahegA; usakI AtmA utpanna nahIM hogii| AtmA usI dina utpanna hotI hai, jisa dina nijatA kA mUlya samajha meM AtA hai, jisa dina maiM apanA mArga cunatA hUM tAki apane satya taka pahuMca sakU / aura pratyeka vyakti kA satya taka pahuMcane kA mArga bhinna hogA, usake apane anusAra hogaa| jaise koI vyakti agara kamyunisTa ghara meM paidA ho jAe to hama nahIM kahate ki vaha kamyanisTa hai| aura koI vyakti sozalisTa ghara meM paidA hokara sozalisTa nahIM ho jaataa| sozalisTa hone ke lie vicAra karanA par3e, socanA par3e, nirNaya lenA pdd'e| ___ koI bhI vicAra jaba taka Apake bhItara ugatA nahIM hai, taba taka bAsA hai, bojha hai| mahAvIra ne yaha ghoSaNA Aja se pacIsa sau sAla pahale kI, aura mahAvIra ne kahA, janma se dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / kahAM Apa paidA hue haiM, yaha bAta mUlyavAna nahIM hai; kyA Apa banate haiM, khuda apane zrama se, vahI bAta mUlyavAna hai / to mahAvIra ne varNa kI vyavasthA tor3a dI; Azrama kI vyavasthA tor3a dii| aura mahAvIra ne naye artha diye purAne zabdoM ko| ___ yaha sUtra brAhmaNa-sUtra hai| isameM mahAvIra brAhmaNa kI vyAkhyA karate haiM ki brAhmaNa kauna hai / brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA hone se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hai, lekina hama usI ko brAhmaNa kahate haiM, jo brAhmaNa ghara meM paidA huA hai / to brAhmaNa kI jo mahAna dhAraNA thI vaha naSTa ho gayI; vaha eka kSudra bAta ho gyii| brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA honA bar3I kSudra bAta hai; brAhmaNa ho jAnA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| brAhmaNa honA eka yAtrA hai| brAhmaNa honA eka 340

Page #355
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa zrama hai, eka tapazcaryA hai| brAhmaNa tabhI koI ho sakatA hai, jaba brahma se usakA samparka sadha jaae| uddAlaka ne apane beTe zvetaketu ko kahA hai upaniSadoM meM ki zvetaketu, dhyAna rakhanA eka bAta, hamAre parivAra meM koI janma se brAhmaNa nahIM huA / vaha bar3I badanAmI kI bAta hai| hamAre parivAra meM hama ceSTA se brAhmaNa hote rahe haiN| tU bhI yaha mata soca lenA ki tU mere ghara paidA huA to brAhmaNa ho gayA / tujhe brAhmaNa hone ke lie athaka zrama karanA hogA, tujhe brAhmaNa hone ke liye khuda hI sAdhanA karanI hogI / brAhmaNa hone ke lie tujhe svayaM ko hI janma denA hogA; mAM-bApa tujhe janma nahIM de sakate haiN| kyoMki jaba taka terA anubhava brahma ke nikaTa na Ane lage, taba taka tU brAhmaNa nahIM hai / mahAvIra kI bAta nizcita hI jAtigata brAhmaNoM ko bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3I hogii| satya hamezA hI svArtha ko kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki kitanI sugama bAta hai janma se brAhmaNa ho jAnA aura zrama se brAhmaNa honA to bahuta durgama hai| janma se to hajAroM brAhmaNa ho jAte haiM; zrama se to kabhI koI ekAdha brAhmaNa hotA hai| to jo brAhmaNa the janma se, unako bahuta kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3A hogaa| mahAvIra unakI pUrI bapautI chIna le rahe haiM; unakI zakti chIna le rahe haiN| isase bhI khataranAka mAlUma par3I hogI bAta, aura bhI dUsarA khatarA thA aura vaha yaha ki brAhmaNa se usakA brAhmaNatva hI nahIM chIna le rahe haiM -- jAtigata, janmagata; balki mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM ki koI bhI brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, to zUdra bhI brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, zrama se / to brAhmaNa kI sattA chIna rahe haiM aura jinake pAsa sattA kabhI nahIM thI, unako sattA kA, usa parama sattA ke anubhava kA avasara khola rahe haiN| mahAvIra kI krAMti gaharI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, sabhI loga janma se zUdra paidA hote haiN| kyoMki zarIra se paidA hone meM koI kaise brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai ? zarIra zUdra hai zarIra se; AdamI paidA hotA hai, to sabhI janma se zUdra paidA hote haiN| phira isa zUdratA ke bIca agara koI zrama kare, nikhAre apane ko, tapAe, to sone kI taraha nikhara AtA hai| para agni se gujaranA par3atA hai, taba koI brAhmaNa hotA hai / zUdra paidA ho jAne se brAhmaNa hone meM bAdhA nahIM hai| zUdratA brAhmaNatva kA AdhAra hai| jaise deha AtmA kA AdhAra hai, aise zUdratA brAhmaNatva kA AdhAra hai| isalie koI bhI zUdra hone se vaMcita nahIM hai| sabhI zUdra haiN| lekina kucha zUdroM ne janma se apane ko brAhmaNa samajha rakhA kucha zUdroM ne janma se apane ko vaizya samajha rakhA hai| kucha zUdroM ne janma se apane ko kSatriya samajha rakhA hai| aura kucha zUdroM ko samajhA diyA gayA hai ki tuma janma se hI zUdra nahIM ho, tumheM sadA hI zUdra rahanA hai; tuma janma se lekara mRtyu taka zUdra rahoge / yaha bar3I khataranAka bAta hai| isase na mAlUma kitanI saMbhAvanAyeM brAhmaNa hone kI kho gyiiN| jo brAhmaNa ho sakatA thA vaha roka diyA gyaa| jo brAhmaNa nahIM thA, vaha brAhmaNa mAna liyA gyaa| usakI bhI saMbhAvanA ko nukasAna huA, kyoMki vaha bhI ho sakatA, usakI phikra chUTa gyii| usane mAna liyA ki maiM zUdra hUM / mahAvIra kahate haiM, brAhmaNa honA jIvana kA aMtima phUla hai, isalie janma para koI Thahara na jaae| kIcar3a se kamala paidA hotA hai; zUdratA se brAhmaNatva paidA hotA hai| kIcar3a pIche chUTa jAtI hai; kamala Upara uThane lagatA hai| eka ghar3I AtI hai, kIcar3a bahuta pIche chUTa jAtI hai; kamala jala ke Upara uTha AtA hai| aura kamala ko dekhakara Apako khayAla bhI paidA nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha kIcar3a se paidA huA hai| zUdratA kIcar3a hai / usI meM par3e rahane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| usase Upara uThane kA vijJAna hai| adhyAtma, dharma, yoga kIcar3a ko kamala meM badalane kI kImiyA hai / aura eka bAra kIcar3a kamala bana jAe, to nIce bhUmi meM jo kIcar3a par3I hai, vaha bhI phira use kIcar3a nahIM banA sakatI / balki usa kIcar3a se bhI kamala rasa letA hai; usa kIcar3a ko niraMtara badalatA rahatA hai sugaMdha meN| usa kIcar3a kI durgaMdha banatI rahatI hai sugaMdha, kamala ke mAdhyama se| usa kIcar3a kA jo-jo kurUpa hai usa kIcar3a meM, vaha saba kamala meM Akara suMdara hotA rahatA hai / AdamI kIcar3a kI taraha paidA hotA hai, lekina kIcar3a kI taraha marane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kamala hokara marA jA sakatA hai| 341

Page #356
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 usa kamala hone kI kalA kA nAma dharma hai| mahAvIra ke sUtra ko aba hama smjheN| 'jo AnevAle snehI-janoM meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA, jo unase dUra jA haA zoka nahIM karatA, jo Arya-vacanoM meM sadA AnaMda pAtA hai, use hama 'brAhmaNa' kahate haiN|' eka-eka kadama samajhanA jarUrI hai| 'jo snehIjanoM meM Asakti nahIM rkhtaa|' isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha sneha nahIM rakhatA, nahIM to snehIjana kahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| prema bharapUra hai; Asakti nahIM hai / zUdra-mana meM prema bilakula nahIM hotA, Asakti hI Asakti hotI hai| brAhmaNa-mana meM Asakti kho jAtI hai aura prema hI raha jAtA hai| __ Asakti kIcar3a hai; prema kamala hai| lekina prema ko Asakti se mukta karanA bar3I durgama bAta hai, kyoMki hama to jaise hI kisI ko prema karate haiM. prema kara hI nahIM pAte ki Asakti pakar3a letI hai| Asakti kA matalaba hai yA to hama gulAma ho jAte haiM, yA dUsare ko gulAma banAne lagate haiN| donoM hI gulAmI kI prakriyAeM haiN| __ kisI vyakti ko Apa prema karate haiM, prema karate hI Apa nirbhara ho jAte haiM usa pr| ApakA sukha usa para nirbhara ho jAtA hai| ApakA dukha usa para nirbhara ho jAtA hai| dUsarA AdamI mAlika ho gyaa| agara vaha cAhe to dukhI kara sakatA hai; agara cAhe to sukhI kara sakatA hai| usakA eka izArA Apako nacA sakatA hai| usakA eka izArA Apako dukha meM DAla sakatA hai| ApakI AtmA kI apanI mAlakiyata dUsare vyakti ke hAtha meM calI gyii| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI hama apane prema meM kisI ko apanA mAlika banA lete haiM, to usase hamArI ghRNA bhI zurU ho jAtI hai, kyoMki mAlakiyata koI kisI kI kabhI pasaMda nahIM karatA / isalie jise hama prema karate haiM, use hI ghRNA bhI karate haiM; aura jise hama prema karate haiM, use hI hama naSTa bhI karanA cAhate haiN| kyoMki vaha duzmana bhI mAlUma par3atA hai| __ par3egA hI ! premI duzmana mAlUma par3ate haiM eka dUsare ko, kyoMki eka dUsare kI svataMtratA ko chIna lete haiM aura eka dUsare ko vastueM banA dete haiM, vyaktiyoM se mittaakr|| ___ hara pati kI koziza hai ki usakI patnI eka vastu bana jAye / vaha jaisA kahe vaisA utthe-baitthe| vaha jaisA izArA kare vaisA cale / patnI kI bhI pUrI ceSTA yahI hai ki pati usakA gulAma ho jaae| vaha kahe rAta, to rAta / vaha kahe dina, to dina / donoM isI saMgharSa meM lage haiN| eka dUsare ko DAmineTa karanA hai / eka dUsare ko miTA DAlanA hai| ___ kyoM? dUsare se itanA bhaya kyA hai ? aura jisase hamArA prema hai, usase itanA bhaya kyA hai ? bhaya isa bAta kA hai ki hamArA prema tatkAla Asakti bana jAtA hai; aTaicamenTa bana jAtA hai / aura jaise hI Asakti banatA hai, to do meM se koI eka mAlika bana jAtA hai| to maiM mAlika banA rahUM; dUsarA mAlika na bana jaaye| lekina dUsarA bhI isI koziza meM lagA hai| kyA prema Asakti se mukta ho sakatA hai ? agara prema Asakti se mukta ho sake, to prema ghRNA se bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hUM, jo snehIjanoM meM Asakti nahIM rkhtaa| jisakA sneha bharapUra hai| jisake prema dene meM koI kamI nhiiN| lekina jo apane prema ke kAraNa na to kisI kA gulAma banatA hai, aura na kisI ko gulAma banAtA hai / jisakA prema do svataMtra vyaktiyoM ke bIca eka AnaMda kA saMbaMdha hai| jisakA prema do parataMtra vyaktiyoM ke bIca eka dukha kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| 342

Page #357
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa mana kI ThIka-ThIka jAMca kI jAe, to prema se bar3I bImArI khojanI muzkila hai| usase jitanA dukha AdamI pAtA hai; utanA kisI aura cIja se nahIM paataa| Apake sabhI dukha prema ke dukha haiM / isakA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki pazcima meM eka aisI ghaTanA vikasita ho rahI hai roja pichale bIsa-tIsa varSoM meM ki loga kahate haiM, prema kI bAta hI mata kro| kAma, seksa kAphI hai| kyoMki seksa kama se kama svataMtra to rakhatA hai; prema to upadrava khar3A kara detA hai| isalie pazcima meM prema DUba rahA hai; sirpha seksa ubhara rahA hai| do vyaktiyoM ke bIca sirpha seksa kA saMbaMdha kAphI hai. pazcima kI nayI dhAraNAeM kahatI haiN| kyoMki jaise hI prema AyA ki bukhAra AyA; ki upadrava zurU huA; ki eka ne dUsare ko dabAnA zurU kiyA, isalie sirpha seksa kA saMbaMdha paryApta hai| yaha bar3I khataranAka bAta hai| ___bhArata ne bhI prayoga kiyA hai Asakti se mukta hone kA; pazcima bhI prayoga kara rahA hai| bhArata ne prayoga kiyA hai, jo mahAvIra kaha rahe haiN| mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM, prema to pragAr3ha ho jAye, Asakti kho jAe / to jo dukha hai prema kA vaha naSTa ho jAyegA aura prema eka AnaMda kI varSA ho jaae| pazcima bhI yahI cAhatA hai ki jo upadrava hai Asakti kA vaha miTa jAe / para vaha nIce girakara Asakti kA upadrava miTA rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, do zarIroM kA saMbaMdha kAphI hai| isase jyAdA jimmedArI lenI ThIka nhiiN| jaise hI Apa kisI ke prema meM par3ate haiM, upadrava zurU hotA hai| isalie eka hI vyakti se bhI kAma ke saMbaMdha jyAdA dera taka banAnA ThIka nahIM hai| kAma ke saMbaMdha bhI badalate rahane caahie| Aja eka strI, kala dUsarI strI; Aja eka puruSa, parasoM dUsarA puruSa / ye badalate raheM tAki kahIM koI ThaharAva na ho jAe aura Asakti na bana jaaye| __ dRSTi to donoM hI eka hI koNa para nirbhara haiN| pUraba ne bhI yahI anubhava kiyA hai ki prema dukha detA hai| to dukha se uThane kA kyA upAya hai ? mahAvIra kahate haiM, upAya yaha hai ki prema to raha jAe, hRdaya to premapUrNa ho lekina kisI ko gulAma banAne kI aura kisI ko mAlika banAne kI vRtti kA niSedha ho jaae| pazcima bhI isI parezAnI meM hai, lekina pazcima kA sujhAva bar3A ajIba hai aura bar3A khataranAka hai / mahAvIra prema ko divya banA dete haiM aura pazcima prema ko pAzavika banA detA hai| prema upadrava hai, yaha bAta jAhira hai / yaha pUraba, pazcima donoM ke manISiyoM ne anubhava kiyA hai| jisako hama prema kahate haiM, vahAM jhaMjhaTa hai| to yA to usase nIce utara Ao aura jaise pazuoM kA saMbaMdha hai... vahAM koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai / na vivAha hai, na talAka hai, na koI kalaha sirpha saMbaMdha zarIra kA hai| paza milate haiM zarIra se kSaNabhara ke lie alaga ho jAte haiN| usase koI moha nirmita nahIM karate. koI Asakti nahIM banAte ki aba yaha jo mAdA hai merI patnI ho gayI; aba koI dUsarA puruSa isakI tarapha AMkha uThAyegA to maiM upadrava khar3A karUMgA yA yaha jo puruSa hai pazu, merA pati ho gayA, aura agara isane apanI najara kisI aura mAdA kI tarapha uThAyI to kalaha zurU hogii| __ nahIM, pazu sirpha zarIra ke saMbaMdha se jIte haiM, alaga ho jAte haiM / vahAM koI Asakti nahIM hai / isalie prema kI jo pIr3A hameM hai, pazuoM ko nahIM hai| _pazcima gira rahA hai prema ke upadrava se mukta hone ke lie| lekina girakara kucha bhI hala na hogA, kyoMki kitanA hI seksa ho jIvana meM, agara prema kA phUla na khile to prANa atRpta raha jAte haiM, aura jIvana kI jo camaka hai, jIvana kI jo pratibhA hai, jo AbhA hai, vaha pragaTa nahIM ho pAtI / manuSya pazu hokara tRpta nahIM ho sakatA / manuSya kevala divya hokara hI tRpta ho sakatA hai| nIce girakara koI kabhI tRpta nahIM hotA; jimmedArI se mukta ho sakatA hai, lekina tRpti ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / isalie pUre pazcima meM anubhava kiyA jA rahA hai ki eka 343

Page #358
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mIniMgalesanesa, eka arthahInatA chA gayI hai| kyoMki prema hai artha jIvana kaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM use brAhmaNa kahatA hUM, jo prema kara sakatA hai aura Asakti meM nahIM baMdhatA / yaha ho sakatA hai / yaha taba ho sakatA hai jaba hamArA prema dUsare vyakti para nirbhara na ho, balki hamArI kSamatA ho| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| Apa isalie prema karate haiM ki dUsarA vyakti pyArA hai, to dUsare para nirbhara haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, isalie prema ki Apa premapUrNa haiN| jora isa bAta para hai ki ApakA hRdaya premapUrNa ho / jaise dIyA jala rahA hai to dIye kI rozanI par3a rahI hai; phira koI bhI pAsa se nikale dIye kI usa para rozanI pdd'egii| dIyA yaha nahIM kahegA ki tuma suMdara ho, isalie tuma para rozanI DAla rahA hUM; ki tuma kurUpa ho isalie apane ko bujhA letA hUM aura aMdhakAra kara detA huuN| dIye kI rozanI bahatI rahegI; koI na bhI nikale to zUnya meM dIye kI rozanI bahatI rhegii| ___ mahAvIra use brAhmaNa kahate haiM, jisakA prema usakI hArdika jyoti bana gyaa| jo isalie prema nahIM karatA ki Apa pyAre haiM; ki Apa suMdara haiM; ki bhale haiM; ki mujhe acche lagate haiM, ki mujhe pasaMda haiN| nahIM, jo sirpha isalie prema karatA hai ki premapUrNa hai; kucha aura karane kA upAya nhiiN| Apa usake pAsa hoMge to usake prema kI kiraNeM Apa para par3atI rheNgii| prema saMbaMdha nahIM. sthiti hai| aura jaba aise prema kA janma ho jAtA hai-yaha tabhI hogA jaba vyakti dasaroM se apane ko haTAye. apanI dRSTi ko 'para' se haTAye aura 'svayaM' meM gar3Aye, jise hama dhyAna kahate haiN| jaise-jaise dhyAna bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise prema saMbaMdha se haTakara sthiti banane lagatA hai| vaha manuSya kA svabhAva ho jAtA hai| ___ mahAvIra bhI prema dete haiM, karate nahIM / karane meM to kRtya hai / mahAvIra prema dete haiN| unake hone kA DhaMga premapUrNa hai| Apa unake pAsa jAyeM to prema milegaa| aura Apako aisA bhI vahama ho sakatA hai ki unhoMne Apako prema kiyA; kyoMki Apa karane kI bhASA samajhate haiM, hone kI bhASA nahIM smjhte| mahAvIra premapUrNa haiN| jaise phUla meM gaMdha hai, aise unameM prema hai| 'jo AnevAle snehIjanoM meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA, jo unase dUra jAtA huA zoka nahIM krtaa|' aura dhyAna rakheM, zoka tabhI hogA jaba Asakti hogii| jisase hama baMdhe haiM, jisake binA hameM hone meM ar3acana hai, agara vaha na ho to hameM bahuta kaThinAI ho jaayegii| ___ jaba koI maratA hai to Apa isalie nahIM rote ki koI mara gayA / Apa isalie rote haiM ki Apake bhItara jo nirbharatA thI, vaha TUTa gyii| jaba koI maratA hai to Apa apane lie rote haiM / kucha khaNDa ApakA TUTa gayA jo usa AdamI se bharA thaa| kucha hRdaya kA konA usane bharA thA, rozana kara rakhA thA, vaha dIyA bujha gyaa| Apake bhItara aMdherA ho gyaa| koI kisI ke marane para isalie nahIM rotA ki koI mara gayA / mRtyu para hama isalie rote haiM ki hamAre bhItara kucha mara gyaa| aura tabhI taka royeMge Apa, jaba taka vaha konA phira se na bhara jAye; jisa dina vaha konA phira se bhara jAyegA, ronA baMda ho jaayegaa| AdamI apane lie hI rotA hai| to jaba Apa zoka karate haiM kisI se dara haTate yA kisI ke dara jAne para, vaha khabara detA hai ki usake pAsa rahane para Asakti paidA ho gayI thii| __mahAvIra gujarate haiM eka gAMva se premapUrNa haiM, kucha aura hone kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| gAMva pIche chUTa jAtA hai, to mahAvIra kI smRti agara usa gAMva se aTakI rahe to mahAvIra brAhmaNa nahIM haiN| gAMva chUTa gayA, smRti bhI chUTa gyii| jahAM mahAvIra hoMge, vahIM unakA bodha hogA, vahIM unakA prakAza hogA / ve lauTa-lauTakara pIche ke gAMva ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM soceMge...ki jisa AdamI ne bhojana diyA thA ki jisa AdamI ne Azraya diyA thA; ki jisane paira dabA diye the; ki jisane itanA prema diyA thaa...| 344

Page #359
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa agara yaha mana pIche lauTa rahA hai...pIche lauTatA mana brAhmaNa nahIM hai| agara yaha mana Age daur3a rahA hai ki AnevAle gAMva meM koI priyajana milanevAlA hai aura pairoM meM gati A gayI, to yaha mana brAhmaNa nahIM hai / brAhmaNa kA mana vahIM hotA hai, jahAM brAhmaNa hotA hai| jahAM hote haiM hama vahIM honA kAphI hai; na pIche lauTate haiM kisI Asakti ke kAraNa, na kisI zoka ke kAraNa; na Age jAte haiM kisI Asakti ke kAraNa, na kisI sukha ke kaarnn| vartamAna meM honA brAhmaNa hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo na Asakti karatA hai aura jo na unase dUra jAtA huA zoka karatA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / Arya-vacana, isako samajha lenA caahie| mahAvIra ke lie koI jAti artha nahIM rkhtii| mahAvIra 'Arya' kisI jAtigata arthoM meM nahIM kaha rahe haiN| jaisI hiMduoM kI dhAraNA hai ki hiMduoM kA purAnA nAma 'Arya' hai| mahAvIra aura buddha, donoM hI 'Arya' kA bar3A anUThA artha karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, 'Arya' - usako jo aMtima zreSThatA ko upalabdha ho gyaa| vaha koI jAtigata dhAraNA nahIM hai| koI jAti Arya nahIM hai / isase bar3e khatare hue haiN| hiMdU hajAroM sAla taka mAnate rahe ki ve 'Arya' haiM, unhIM ke pAsa zuddha rakta hai, bAkI saba azuddha haiN| brAhmaNa zreSThatA se dUsaroM ko hIna banAtA rhaa| isake upadrava kaI bAra hue| 'Arya' zabda kaI daphe khataranAka bana gayA / abhI jo pichalA yuddha huA, dusarA mahAyuddha, vaha isa 'Arya' zabda ke Asa-pAsa huaa| hiTalara ko phira yaha vahama paidA ho gayA ki vaha 'Arya' hai aura nAraDika jAti 'Arya' hai, zuddha 'Arya', to sArI duniyA para nAraDika jAti ko, jarmansa ko adhikAra karanA cAhie, kyoMki / jo Arya-vacanoM meM sadA Ananda pAtA zUdra haiN| hiTalara ko prabhAvita karanevAle logoM meM nItze thA, aura nItze ko prabhAvita karanevAloM meM manuH to hiTalara sIdhA manu se jur3A hai| aura manu se jyAdA jAtivAdI vyakti nahIM huaa| mahAvIra kA sArA virodha manu se hai| koI jAti zreSTha nahIM hai, ho nahIM sktii| khUna meM koI zreSThatA nahIM hai| khUna meM kyA zreSThatA ho sakatI hai? brAhmaNa kA khUna nikAleM aura zUdra kA, koI bhI duniyA kA bar3e se bar3A vaijJAnika bhI donoM kI jAMca karake nahIM kaha sakatA ki kauna-sA khUna zUdra kA hai aura kaunakhUna brAhmaNa kA / I haDDiyoM meM kucha jAti nahIM hotii| mAMsa-majjA meM koI jAti nahIM hotii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jAti hotI hai cetanA kI zreSThatA meM kahate haiM mahAvIra usako, jo parama zreSThatA ko upalabdha ho gyaa| isa parama zreSThatA ko upalabdha vyakti ke vicAroM meM, zabdoM meM jisako bharosA hai, TrasTa hai, use mahAvIra brAhmaNa kahate haiN| yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai, 'Arya-vacanoM meM jo sadA AnaMda pAtA hai|' Apa hairAna hoMge jAnakara ki Apako hamezA anArya-vacanoM meM AnaMda milatA hai - kyoM ? kyoMki jaba bhI koI anArya - vacana Apa sunate haiM, kSudra, to pahalI to bAta, Apa use ekadama samajha pAte haiM, kyoMki vaha ApakI hI bhASA hai| dUsarI bAta, use sunakara Apa Azvasta hote haiM ki maiM hI burA nahIM hUM, sArA jagata aisA hI hai| tIsarA, use sunate hI Apako jo zreSThatA kA cunAva hai, vaha jo cunautI hai Aryatva kI, usakI pIr3A miTa jAtI hai, saba uttaradAyitva gira jAtA hai| I aisA samajheM, phrAyaDa ne kahA ki manuSya eka kAmuka prANI hai| yaha anArya vacana hai; asatya nahIM hai, satya hai, lekina zUdra satya hai, nikRSTatama satya hai| AdamI kI kIcar3a ke bAbata satya hai; ki AdamI ke bAbata satya nahIM hai ki AdamI seksuala hai; ki AdamI ke kRtya kAmavAsanA se baMdhe haiM, vaha jo bhI kara rahA hai vaha kAmavAsanA hI hai| sAre choTe-se bacce se lekara bUr3he AdamI taka sArI ceSTA kAmavAsanA kI ceSTA hai; yaha satya hai, lekina zUdra satya hai| yaha nimnatama satya hai 345

Page #360
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 kIcar3a kaa| lekina sArI duniyA meM isa kIcar3a ke satya ne logoM ko bar3A AzvAsana diyaa| logoM ne kahA, taba ThIka hai, taba hama ThIka haiM, jaise haiM phira kucha burAI nahIM hai| phira agara maiM caubIsa ghaMTe kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM hI socatA hUM, aura nagna striyAM mere sapanoM meM tairatI haiM, to jo kara rahA hUM vaha naisargika hai| agara maiM zarIra meM hI jItA hUM to yaha jInA hI to vAstavika hai, phrAyaDa kaha rahA hai| phrAyaDa ne hamAre nimnatama ko paripuSTa kiyA, isalie phrAyaDa ke vacana thor3e hI dinoM meM sAre jagata meM phaila gye| jitanI tIvratA se sAiko enAlisisa kA, phrAyaDa kA AMdolana phailA, duniyA meM koI AMdolana nahIM phailaa| mahAvIra ko pacIsa sau sAla ho gaye / upaniSadoM ko likhe aura purAnA samaya huA / gItA kahe aura bhI samaya vyatIta ho gayA, pAMca hajAra sAla ho gye| pAMca hajAra sAloM meM bhI unhoMne kahA hai, vaha itanI Aga kI taraha nahIM phailA, jo phrAyaDa ne pichale pacAsa sAloM meM sArI duniyA ko pakar3a liyA - sAhitya, philma, gIta, citra saba phrAyaDiyana ho gaye haiN| hara cIja phrAyaDa ke dRSTikoNa se socI aura samajhI jAne lgii| kyA kAraNa hogA? anArya-vacana hamAre nimnatama ko puSTa karate haiN| jaba bhI koI hamAre nimnatama ko puSTa karatA hai, to hameM rAhata milatI hai| hameM lagatA hai| ki ThIka hai, hamameM koI gar3abar3a nahIM hai| aparAdha kA bhAva chUTa jAtA hai| becainI chUTa jAtI hai ki kucha honA hai, ki kahIM jAnA hai, ki koI hai| sIdhI jamIna para calane kI svIkRti A jAtI hai ki ThIka hai, AdamI sabhI aise haiM / zikhara chUnA isalie hama saba dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM burAI sunakara prasanna hote / koI niMdA karatA hai kisI kI, hama prasanna hote haiM; kyoMki usa niMdA se hamAre bhItara eka rAhata milatI hai ki ThIka hai| agara koI kisI mahAtmA kI niMdA kare to hameM prasannatA aura bhI jyAdA hotI hai; kyoMki yaha pakkA ho jAtA hai ki mahAtmA- vahAtmA koI ho nahIM sakatA, saba UparI bAtacIta haiN| haiM to saba mere hI jaise; kisI kA patA cala gayA hai aura kisI kA patA nahIM calA I puSTa kara to jaba bhI Apako kisI kI niMdA meM rasa AtA hai, taba Apa samajhanA ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| Apa apane nimnatama ko rahe haiN| Apa yaha kaha haiM ki aba koI cunautI nahIM, koI caileMja nahIM; kahIM jAnA nahIM, kucha honA nhiiN| jo maiM hUM - isI kIcar3a meM mujhe jInA hai aura mara jAnA hai| yahI kIcar3a jIvana hai| anArya-vacana bar3A sukha dete haiN| bahuta anArya-vacana pracalita haiN| hama sabako patA hai ki anArya-vacana tIvratA se phailate jA rahe haiM; aura dhIre-dhIre hama yaha bhI bhUla gaye haiM ki ve anArya haiN| saba cIjoM ko jo loesTa DinAmineTara hai, jo nimnatama tatva hai, usase samajhAne kI koziza cala rahI hai| AdamI ko riDyUsa karake AkhirI cIja para khar3A kara denA hai| jaise hama AdamI ko kATeM-pITeM to kyA pAyeMge? haDDI, mAMsa, majjA-to hama kaheMge ki manuSya haDDI, mAMsa, majjA kA eka jor3a hai| bAta khatama ho gayI, cetanA vahAM nahIM milegI / jo zreSThatama hai, vaha hamAre upakaraNoM se chUTa jAtA hai| agara AdamI ke vyavahAra kI hama jAMca-par3atAla kareM, to kyA milegA ? kAmavAsanA milegI, vAsanA milegI, daur3a milegI mahatvAkAMkSA kii| phira hara zreSTha cIja ko hama nikRSTa se samajhA leMge, aise hI jaise hama kaheMge, kamala meM kyA rakhA hai, kIcar3a hI to hai / yaha eka DhaMga huA / isase hama kIcar3a ko rAjI kara leMge ki kamala hone kI mehanata meM mata lg| kamala meM bhI kyA rakhA hai, basa kIcar3a hI hai| to kIcar3a kI kamala hone kI jo AkAMkSA paidA ho sakatI thI, vaha kuMda ho jaayegii| kIcar3a zithila hokara baiTha jAyegI apanI daur3a-dhUpa karanA, kyoM parezAna honA / anArya-vacana sukha dete haiN| Arya-vacana dukha dete haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo Arya-vacana meM AnaMda le sake, vaha brAhmaNa hai| bhalA ha abhI Arya ho na gayA ho, lekina Arya-vacanoM meM AnaMda lene kA artha yaha hai ki cunautI svIkAra kara rahA hai| jIvana ke zikhara taka pahuMcane kI AkAMkSA ko jagane de rahA hai| jo hai kSudra usase rAjI nahIM hai, jaba taka virATa na ho jAye / 346

Page #361
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa Arya-vacana meM AnaMda lene kA artha hai ki maiM--Arya-vacana jo kaha rahe haiM, vahAM taka pahuMcanA cAhatA huuN| dUra hai maMjila, lekina AMkheM merI usI tarapha lagI haiN| paira mere kamajora hoM, lekina calane kI merI ceSTA hai / girUM, na pahuMca pAUM, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina pahuMcane kI ceSTA maiM jArI rkhuugaa| Arya vacana meM AnaMda lene kA artha hai ki hama saMbhAvanA kA dvAra khola rahe haiN| loga haiM, jinheM yaha sunakara prasannatA hotI hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| loga haiM jinheM sunakara prasannatA hotI hai ki AtmA nahIM hai| loga haiM jinheM sunakara sukha hotA hai ki mokSa nahIM hai / basa, yahI jIvana saba kucha hai; khAo, piyo aura mauja kro| agara unako khayAla A jAye ki paramAtmA hai, to unake sukha meM eka kaMkar3a par3a gyaa| unheM khayAla A jAye ki isa jIvana ke samApta hone para aura jIvana hai, to sirpha khAo, piyo aura mauja karo kAphI nahIM mAlUma hogaa| phira kucha aura bhI kro| phira jIvana apane meM lakSya nahIM raha jAtA, sAdhana ho jAtA hai, kisI aura parama jIvana ko pAne ke lie| hama jo inakAra karate haiM ki Izvara nahIM hai, AtmA nahIM hai, mokSa nahIM hai, vaha inakAra hama apane ko bacAne ke lie karate haiN| kyoMki agara ye tatva haiM, to phira hama kyA kara rahe haiM / phira samaya nahIM hai / phira jIvana bahuta choTA hai aura zakti ko vyartha khonA ucita nahIM hai| agara pazcima meM itanA bhautikavAda phailA. to usake phailane kA eka kAraNa to yaha thA ki IsAiyata ne kahA ki koI panarjanma nahIM hai| pazcima meM bhautikatA ke itanI tIvratA se phaila jAne kA eka kAraNa banA IsAiyata kI yaha dhAraNA ki koI punarjanma nahIM hai, eka hI jIvana hai| agara eka hI jIvana hai, to logoM ko lagA ki phira isI jIvana ko lakSya banAkara jI lenA ucita hai| koI aura jIvana nahIM hai jisake lie isa jIvana ko samarpita kiyA jAye, tyAgA jAye, sAdhanA meM lagAyA jaaye| samaya hAtha se chUTA jA rahA hai, ise bhoga lo| pazcima meM bhogavAda eka jIvana kI dhAraNA ke kAraNa bar3I AsAnI se phaila sakA / jIsasa ke prayojana dUsare the| magara jIsasa, mahAvIra yA buddha ke prayojanoM se hameM kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| hama unake prayojana se bhI apanA svArtha nikAla lete haiN| __ jIsasa kA prayojana thA isa bAta para jora dene ke lie ki eka hI janma hai, aisA nahIM ki jIsasa ko patA nahIM thaa| jIsasa ne aisI bahuta-sI bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai jinase sAbita hotA hai ki unheM patA hai ki punarjanma hai| kyoMki jIsasa se kisI ne pUchA ki tumhArI umra kyA hai, to jIsasa ne kahA ki ibrAhima ke pahale bhI meM thaa| ibrAhima ko hue taba do hajAra sAla ho cuke the| ___ to jIsasa ko pUrA patA hai; hogA hii| itane jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti ko agara itanA bhI patA na ho ki jIvana eka anaMta dhAraNA hai, eka anaMta phailAva hai...lekina phira bhI jIsasa ne logoM se kahA ki eka hI jIvana hai| aura prayojana yaha thA ki tAki loga tIvratA se mokSa ko pAne kI ceSTA meM laga jAeM / kyoMki jyAdA samaya nahIM hai khone ko, samaya kama hai, lekina loga bar3e hoziyAra haiN| unhoMne dekhA ki samaya itanA kama hai, kahAM kA mokSa, kahAM kA paramAtmA ! pahale ise to bhoga lo ! hAtha kI AdhI roTI, dUra sapanoM kI pUrI roTI se behatara hai| loga apane matalaba se lete haiN| ___ maiMne sunA hai, bAjAra se eka saMbhrAMta AdamI gujara rahA thA / apane vyavasAya kI vezabhUSA meM sajA-dhajA / aura eka choTe-se garIba lar3ake ne Akara kahA, 'mahAnubhAva, kyA Apa batA sakeMge ki kitanA samaya hai? ___ usane itane Adara se pUchA ki vyApArI ruka gayA / khIse se zAna se usane apanI sone kI ghar3I nikAlI, dekhA, ghar3I vApasa rakhI aura kahA ki abhI tIna bajane meM paMdraha minaTa kama haiN| usa lar3ake ne kahA, 'dhanyavAda ! ThIka tIna baje tuma merA paira cuumoge|' aura bhAga khar3A huaa| svabhAvataH vyavasAyI krodha se bhara gayA / bhAgA Aga-babUlA hokara usake pIche / koI do mIla bhAga pAyA hogA, hAMpha rahA hai, umra jyAdA 347

Page #362
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, ki nasaruddIna mila gayA, purAnA paricita / usane vyApArI ko rokA aura kahA ki kahAM bhAge jA rahe haiM ? kyA ho gayA hai, isa umra meM hAMpha rahe haiM, pasInA-pasInA ho rahe haiM ! usa vyApArI ne kahA ki vaha dekhate haiM, nAlAyaka, vaha lar3akA ! usane mujhase pUchA ki kitanA samaya hai? to maiMne ghar3I nikAlI usake lie rukA aura maiMne kahA ki abhI paune tIna baje haiN| to usane kahA ki ThIka tIna baje tuma merA paira cuumoge| ___ nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'dena vhATa iz2a da harI, yU haiva inapha TAima-yaTa Tena minaTa laiphTa / itanI tejI se kyoM daur3a rahe ho? are, paira hI cUmanA hai na tIna baje ! itanI jaldI kyA hai ?' __ kyA AdamI artha legA, AdamI para nirbhara hai| jIsasa ne kahA ki eka hI janma hai, tejI se lago, samaya jyAdA nahIM, tAki paramAtmA kho na jAye; kyoMki dUsarA avasara nahIM hai| logoM ne kahA, itanA hI jIvana hai, dUsare kA hameM kucha patA nahIM; ThIka se ise bhoga lo| __ mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa ne kahA ki anaMta jIvana haiN| unhoMne bhI kisI prayojana se aisA khaa| unhoMne kahA ki anaMta jIvana haiN| bar3A laMbA saMgharSa hai; eka hI jIvana meM pUrA na ho paayegaa| lekina ceSTA karoge to anaMta jIvana meM satya ke nikaTa pahuMca jaaoge| ___ anaMta jIvana kA khayAla isalie diyA tAki tuma ceSTA kara sko| anaMta jIvana kA isalie khayAla diyA tAki tuma isa jIvana ko saba kucha na samajha lo / ise tuma upakaraNa banAo, sAdhana banAo, agale jIvana meM aura zreSThatara sthiti pAne ke lie| yaha jIvana saba kucha na ho jAye, anaMta jIvana kI dhAraNA dii| hamane kyA matalaba nikAlA ! hamane kahA, anaMta par3e haiM jIvana; pahale ise to bhoga leN| kyA hai? vhATa iz2a da harI? jaldI kyA hai, isa janma meM nahIM huA to agale janma meM kara leNge| agale janma meM nahIM huA, aura agale janma meM kreNge| anaMta avasara haiM: jaldI kacha bhI nahIM hai, pahale ise to bhoga leM jo hAtha meM hai| AdamI bahuta beImAna hai| sabhI siddhAMtoM se vaha apanA matalaba aura svArtha khIMca letA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki Arya-vacanoM meM jo AnaMda pAtA hai, jo apanA svArtha nahIM khojatA aura Arya-vacanoM ko apane tala para nahIM khIMca letA, balki svayaM ko Arya-vacanoM ke tala para khIMcane kI koziza karatA hai, vaha vyakti brAhmaNa hai| use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM, 'jo agni meM DAlakara zuddha kiye hue aura kasauTI para kase hue sone ke samAna nirmala hai, jo rAga, dveSa tathA bhaya se rahita hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN|' '...agni meM DAlakara zuddha kie, kasauTI para kase hue sone ke samAna nirmala hai|' jisa agni ko Apa jAnate haiM vahI agni nahIM hai, aura bhI agniyAM haiN| jo bAhara dikhAyI par3atI hai vahI agni nahIM hai, bhItara bhI agni hai / sArA jIvana agni kA hI phailAva hai| aura jisa sone ko Apa bAhara dekhate haiM, vahI sonA nahIM hai, bhItara bhI sone kI saMbhA hai| lekina vahAM saba miTTI milA huA hai, kacarA milA huA hai| hamane kabhI use zuddha nahIM kiyaa| asala meM hama bAhara ke sone kI ciMtA meM itane par3e rahate haiM ki bhItara ke sone kI phikra kauna kre| aura bAhara ke sone ko hI khojane meM jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai; bhItara ke sone ko khojane kA maukA hI nahIM aataa| kabhI dukha, pIr3A meM, parezAnI meM hama bhItara kA khayAla bhI karate haiM, to sukha meM phira bhUla jAte haiN| sukha bahirgAmI hai| dukha meM thor3e-se bhItara bhI jAte haiM, to sukha ke Ate hI...! ___ mullA nasaruddIna bahuta bImAra thA, bahuta dukhI thA / eka dina bImArI, pIr3A kI ciMtA meM masjida calA gayA; vaise jAtA nahIM thaa| maulavI se jAkara kahA, mere lie prArthanA kro| maiM to pApI hUM, tuma to puNyAtmA ho / tumhArI prArthanA jarUra svIkAra hogii| maiM to kisa muMha se prArthanA karUM, mere lie prArthanA kro| agara maiM baca gayA isa bImArI se, cikitsaka kahate haiM ki baca na sakU~gA, bImArI ghAtaka hai, agara baca gayA isa bImArI se to pAMca rupaye-pAMca rupaye kAphI the--'pAMca rupayA masjida ko dAna karUMgA!" 348 .

Page #363
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa mullA ke ye vacana sunakara maulavI ko bharosA to na AyA ki vaha pAMca rupaye dAna karegA, lekina usane socA dukha meM AdamI kabhI-kabhI kara bhI detA hai| dukha meM kabhI-kabhI dharma aura paramAtmA smaraNa bhI A jAtA hai| aura phira kauna jAne dukha meM kabhI AdamI badala bhI jAtA hai| maulavI ne prArthanA kii| saMyoga kI bAta. mallA baca bhI gyaa| baca jAne ke bAda. svastha ho jAne ke bAda. maulavI ne kaI daphA koziza kI aura usake ghara kA daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| lekina usane khabara de rakhI thI apane lar3akoM ko, patnI ko, sabako ki jaba bhI maulavI dikhe to use phaurana kaha denA ki mallA ghara meM nahIM hai| do mahIne maulavI cakkara kATatA rahA masjida ke una pAMca rupayoM ke lie| Akhira eka dina usane bAjAra meM pakar3a hI liyA ki nasaruddIna, ruko ! hadda kara dI ! bImArI se baca bhI gaye, prArthanA svIkRta bhI ho gayI, pAMca rupayoM kA kyA huA? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'kaisA pAMca rupayA? kyA maiM itanA jyAdA bImAra thA ki pAMca rupayA bola gayA dAna? maiM hoza meM na rahA houuNgaa| isase tuma samajha sakate ho! nasaruddIna ne kahA, ki maiM kitanA bImAra thA! AdamI dukha ke kSaNa meM kabhI ghabar3A jAtA hai, to bhItara socatA bhI hai / lekina usakA socanA kSaNabhara kA hotA hai; sukha kA kSaNa AyA ki phira bAhara bahane lagatA hai| bhItara bhI kucha hai, isakA hameM patA hI nahIM cala paataa| aura bhItara hI saba kucha hai| sonA bhItara hai,khajAnA bhItara hai, aura hama bhikSApAtra lie bAhara mAMgate rahate haiN| marate vakta bhikSApAtra hI hAtha meM hotA hai, khAlI / hogA hI, kyoMki sonA bAhara nahIM hai| bAhara kA sonA juTAne meM jo lage haiM, unase jyAdA nAsamajha koI dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki isI samaya kA upayoga bhItara ke sone ko khodane meM ho sakatA thaa| vahAM anaMta khAna hai| jise hama AtmA kahate haiM, vaha bhItarI sone kI khadAna hai| lekina usa tarapha hamAre hAtha nahIM pahuMca paate| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo bhItara ke sone kI khoja meM laga jAye, vaha brAhmaNa hai| na kevala khoja meM lage, balki bhItara ke sone ko khojakara agni meM zuddha kre| agni yAnI tapa, agni yAnI sAdhanA, tapazcaryA, yoga, taMtra-jo bhI hama nAma denA caaheN|| ___ agni kA artha hai ki bhItara apane ko tapAe / Apa apane ko kabhI tapAte haiM kisI bhI kSaNa meM? kabhI bhItara apane ko tapAte haiM kisI kSaNa meM? Apa hamezA kamajorI kI tarapha jhuka jAte haiN| Apa kabhI sabala hone kI tarapha nahIM jhukate / krodha uThA-yaha bilakula svAbhAvika, sahaja hai ki Apa krodha prakaTa karate haiM, pazu bhI kara rahe haiN| kucha khAsa nhiiN| kucha krodha karake Apa khAsa ho nahIM jaayeNge| pAzavika vRtti hai lekina kyA kabhI Apane socA hai ki yaha jo nirbala dhArA hai ki krodha uThA, bAhara zarIra se UrjA jA rahI hai ? ruka jAUM, krodha ko baiTha jAne dUM bhItara / dabAUM bhI nahIM, kyoMki dabAne se jahara bana jaayegaa| nikAlUM bhI nahIM, kyoMki nikAlane se dUsare para jahara calA jaayegaa| sirpha sAkSI-bhAva se dekhatA rahUM ki krodha uThA hai, aura koI pratikriyA na kruuN| ___ Apa agni se gujara rahe haiN| krodha agni bana jAyegI, lapaTa bana jaayegii| aura agara Apa binA kucha kiye isa lapaTa ko dekhate rahe, binA kucha kiye...koI nirNaya nahIM lenA / na to yaha kahanA ki yaha burA hai, kyoMki burA kahA ki dabAnA zurU ho gayA, to khuda ke zarIra meM jahara phaila jaayegaa| agara kahA ki bilakula ThIka hai, svAbhAvika hai; duniyA meM sabhI krodha karate haiM, maiM kyoM na karUM, aura kiyA, to dUsare ke zarIra para jahara pahuMca gyaa| aura krodha agara kiyA to aura krodha ko karane kA dvAra khula gyaa| Adata nirmita huii| kala aura jaldI krodha A jAyegA / parasoM aura jaldI krodha A jaayegaa| dhIre-dhIre krodha jIvana ho jaayegaa| ___ lekina agara na apane krodha ko dabAyA aura na krodha ko pragaTa kiyA, balki cetanA ko saMbhAlA aura krodha ko dekhA, koI nirNaya na liyA ki acchA yA burA, karUM yA na karUM, sirpha dekhA ki kyA hai krodha, to Apa eka agni se gujara rahe haiM / jo Aga dUsare ko jalAtI, 349

Page #364
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 jo Aga agara dabA dI jAtI to Apake snAyuoM ko naSTa karatI aura Apake zarIra ko viSayukta karatI, agara usa Aga kA koI bhI upayoga na kiyA jAye, vaha tapa ho jAtI hai| usa Aga ko agara sirpha dekhA jAye, to vaha Aga Apake sone ko nikhArane lagatI hai / aura agara Apa eka krodha ko sirpha dekhane meM samartha ho jAyeM to Apa itane AnaMdita hoMge isa anubhava ke bAda, ki Apa kalpanA nahIM kara sakate / itanA bala mAlUma hogaa| Apa apane mAlika hue| aba koI dUsarA AdamI Apako krodhita nahIM karavA sakatA / matalaba huA ki aba dUsare loga Apake Upara hAvI nahIM ho skte| aba duniyA kI koI tAkata Apako parezAna nahIM kara sakatI / Apa, cAhe sArI duniyA Apako parezAna kara rahI ho, to bhI nizciMta raha sakate haiN| isakA nAma jinatva hai, aisI nizciMtatA jo dUsare se mukta hokara upalabdha hotI hai| jaba Apa krodha karate haiM, taba Apa dUsare ke gulAma / yaha sunakara hairAnI hogI, kyoMki krodha karanevAlA socatA hai, maiM dUsare ko ThIka kara rahA huuN| krodha karanevAlA samajhatA hai agara maiMne krodhana kiyA to dUsarA merA mAlika huA jA rahA hai| Apako patA nahIM hai ki jIvana bar3I jaTila bAta hai| jaba Apa krodha karate haiM, to Apane dUsare ko mAlika svIkAra kara liyA, kyoMki usane Apako krodhita karavA diyaa| ApakI cAbI usI ke hAtha meM hai| kisI ne Apako gAlI dI, usane cAbI ghumA dI, ApakA tAlA khula gayA / usakI cAbI ghUmatI rahe aura tAlA nahIM khule, to cAbI bekAra ho gyii| vaha cAbI pheMkane jaisI ho gayI / agara duniyA meM adhika loga apane krodha ko, apane sone ko nikhArane kA upAya banA leM, to dUsare logoM ko bhI apanI cAbiyAM pheMkane kA maukA mile; kyoMki unakA koI artha na rhegaa| jo cAbI lagatI hI nahIM usakA kyA karoge ? agara koI gAlI detA ho aura usakI gAlI kI koI pratikriyA nahIM hotI, to duniyA se gAliyAM gira jAyeM / gAliyoM meM vajana hai, kyoMki gAliyoM se loga prabhAvita hote haiN| saca to yaha hai ki Apa cAhe kisI aura cIja se prabhAvita na bhI hoM, gAlI se jarUra prabhAvita hote haiM / koI jarA gAlI de de, Apa ekadama AMdolita ho jAte haiM, jaise taiyAra hI baiThe the| bArUda taiyAra thI, kisI kI cinagArI kI jarUrata thI / jarA-sI cinagArI aura bhabhaka uTha AyegI / kAmavAsanA uThatI hai; agni hai, vastutaH agni hai| roAM-roAM Aga se bhara jAtA hai, khUna garama ho jAtA hai, snAyu tana jAte haiN| isa Aga ko Apa kisI para ur3ela de sakate haiN| yaha kAmavAsanA kisI para ur3elI jA sakatI hai aura yaha kAmavAsanA khuda meM bhI dabAyI jA sakatI hai| donoM hI galata haiN| kyoMki khuda meM dabAne para hara cIja roga bana jAtI hai; dUsare para ur3elane para roga aura phailatA hai / aura ro kI Adata nirmita hotI hai| kAmavAsanA jagI hai aura Apa cupacApa sAkSI bhAva se dekha rahe haiN| bhItara khar3e ho gaye haiM, bhItara ke maMdira meM, AMkha baMda kara lI hai aura dekha rahe haiM ki zarIra meM kaisI kAmavAsanA phaila rahI hai, kaisA roAM-roAM usase kaMpita aura AMdolita ho rahA hai| use dekhate raheM / yaha Aga ApakI cetanA ko nikhAra jaayegii| isa Aga kI camaka meM Apa jaga jaayeNge| isa Aga kI taptatA meM Apake bhItara kA kacarA jala jAyegA / jIvana kI samasta vAsanAeM agniyAM bana sakatI haiN| unake tIna upayoga haiM : yA to dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcAyeM, yA apane ko nukasAna pahuMcAyeM, aura yA phira apanI AtmA ko usa agni se nikhAreM / isa nikhAra ke lie mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM ki jo agni meM DAlakara zuddha kiye hue, kasauTI para kase hue sone ke samAna haiM ... ! kasauTI para bhI kasA jAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki patA nahIM agni sone ko nikhAra pAyI yA nahIM nikhAra paayii| isakI kasauTI kahAM hogI? agni meM sonA DAla denA kAphI nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai agni kamajora hI sone kA kacarA majabUta rahA ho, parteM gaharI rahI hoM, sonA 350

Page #365
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa na zuddha ho pAyA ho-- kaseMge kahAM ? isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta samajha lenI bahuta Avazyaka hai| mahAvIra, buddha, muhammada yA krAIsTa yA koI bhI kucha samaya ke lie samAja se haTa jAte haiM / vaha samAja se haTane kA vaha samaya Aga ko jalAne kA samaya hai| lekina phira samAja meM lauTa Ate haiN| vaha lauTanA kasauTI kA samaya hai / kasauTI kahAM hai ? maiM ekAMta meM jAkara baiTha jAUM aura mujhe krodha na uThe, kyoMki vahAM koI gAlI denevAlA nahIM hai| varSoM baiThA rahUM, krodha na uThe, to mujhe vahama bhI paidA ho sakatA hai ki aba maiM krodha kA vijetA ho gayA / kasauTI kahAM hai ? mujhe lauTakara AnA pdd'egaa| mujhe bhIr3a meM khar3A honA pdd'egaa| mujhe logoM se saMbaMdhita honA par3egA / koI mujhe gAlI de, koI mujhe nukasAna pahuMcAye, aura taba mere bhItara krodha kI jhalaka bhI na Aye, taba agni kI eka lapaTa bhI na uThe, mere bhItara kucha bhI jale nahIM, to kasauTI hogI / samAja kasauTI hai / ucita hai, jarUrI hai ki sAdhaka kucha samaya ke lie samAja se haTa jaaye| lekina sadA ekAMta meM rahanA khataranAka hai| Aga se to Apa gujare, lekina kasauTI kahAM hai ? isalie jo sAdhaka vana meM hI raha jAte haiM sadA ke lie, adhUre raha jAte haiN| jaMgala kI tarapha jAnA jarUrI hai| Aga se paka jAne aura gujara jAne ke bAda vApisa lauTa AnA bhI utanA hI jarUrI hai kyoMki yahIM kasauTiyAM haiN| yahAM cAroM tarapha kasauTiyAM ghUma rahI haiM, ve Apako ThIka se kasauTI karavA deNgiiN| yahAM dhana hai, yahAM vAsanA hai, yahAM kAma ke saba upakaraNa haiM, yahAM Apako patA clegaa| abhI eka kaiMpa thA mAuNTa AbU meN| eka jaina muni bar3I himmata karake... bar3I himmata...! kyoMki unhoMne kahA ki maiM dekhane AnA cAhatA hUM ki vahAM dhyAna loga kaisA kara rahe hai? maiMne unase kahA ki dekhane se kyA dikhAyI par3egA, Apa kareM hI / to unhoMne kahA ki vaha to jarA muzkila jAyegA - Dara kyA hai ? to vaha kahane lage ki vahAM to abhivyakti hotI hai, kisI ke bhItara kucha bhI ho vaha bAhara nikAlanA hai| to maiMne kahA, 'bhItara kucha hai to nikalegA, nahIM hai, to nahIM niklegaa| Dara kyA hai ? hai to nikAlakara jAna lenA jarUrI hai; kasauTI ho jAyegI ki bhItara par3A hai| nahIM hai, to bhI AnaMda kA anubhava hogA ki bhItara kucha bhI nahIM par3A hai|' para unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, Apa to itanI hI AjJA deM ki maiM baiThakara dekha skuuN| ApakI marjI - lekina jo kara nahIM sakatA, maiMne kahA, vaha ThIka se dekha bhI nahIM pAyegA / aura yahI huaa| jaba logoM ne dhyAna karanA zurU kiyA to vaha koI do minaTa taka to dekhate rahe, phira sAmane hI eka yuvatI ne apanA vastra alaga kara diyaa| muni ne tatkAla AMkheM baMda kara liiN| phira vaha dekha nahIM sake !... nagna strI ! strI ko dekhane kI hI ghabarAhaTa hai, to nagna strI ko dekhane meM to bahuta ghabarAhaTa ho jaayegii| lekina ghabarAhaTa bAhara hai yA bhItara ? bhItara koI kaMpita ho gayA / bhItara koI vAsanA uTha gayI, bhItara koI parezAnI khar3I ho gyii| AMkha usa strI se thor3e hI baMda kI jA rahI hai| AMkha baMda karake vaha jo bhItara uTha rahA hai, use dabAyA jA rahA hai| yaha jo dabAyA jA rahA hai isase kabhI mukti na ho pAyegI / yaha dabA huA sadA pIchA karegA, janmoM-janmoM taka staayegaa| maiMne unheM kahA ki Apa socate the, dekha pAyeMge, lekina dekha nahIM pAye / kyoMki jo Dara karane meM thA, vahI Dara dekhane meM bhI hai| vAsanA bhItara khar3I hai| ekAMta meM isakA nirIkSaNa, isakA sAkSI bhAva ucita hai| aura acchA hai ki prAraMbha meM sAdhaka ekAMta meM calA jAye, tAki aura cIjoM ke upadrava na raha jaayeN| eka hI bAta raha jAye jIvana meM sAdhanA kii| lekina vana aMta nahIM hai, lauTa to samAja meM AnA pdd'egaa| dveSa tathA to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo agni meM DAle hue zuddha kiye hue aura kasauTI para kase hue nirmala sone kI taraha hai; jo rAga, 351

Page #366
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 bhaya se rahita hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / '... rAga, dveSa tathA bhaya se rahita hai|' rAga, dveSa se rahita kauna ho sakatA hai ? rAga aura dveSa do cIjeM nahIM haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jo rAga se bharA hai, vaha dveSa se bhI bharA hogA; jo dveSa se bharA hai, vaha rAga se bhI bharA hogaa| lekina ise samajhA nahIM gayA hai| Amataura se to hAlata bar3I ulaTI ho gayI hai| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiM isa vakta : rAga se bhare hue loga, jinheM hama gRhastha kahate haiM aura dveSa se bhare hue loga, jinako hama sAdhu-saMnyAsI kahate haiN| jisa-jisa cIja se Apako rAga hai, sAdhu ko usI usI se dveSa hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, rAga aura dveSa donoM se jo mukta hai, vaha brAhmaNa hai| kyoMki dveSa rAga kA hI zIrSAsana karatA huA rUpa hai| eka AdamI strI ke pIche dIvAnA hai, pAgala hai, basa use sirpha strI dikhAyI par3atI hai| yaha AdamI kala saMnyasta ho sakatA hai| taba yaha strI se bacane ke lie pAgala ho jaayegaa| taba kahIM koI strI chU na le, koI strI pAsa na A jAye, kahIM koI strI ekAMta meM na mila jaaye| taba yaha bhayabhIta ho jAyegA, yaha bhAgegA, yaha ddregaa| pahale bhI bhAga rahA thaa| pahale yaha strI kI tarapha bhAga rahA thA, aba strI kI tarapha se bhAga rahA hai| lekina dhyAna strI para hI lagA huA hai| pahale rAga thA, aba dveSa hai| pahale dhana ikaTThA kara rahA thA, aba dhana ko dekhatA hai to AMkha baMda kara letA hai / pahale dhana ko chUkara bar3A majA AtA thA / jaise dhana meM bhI prANa ho / aba koI dhana ko pAsa le Aye to hAtha sikor3a letA hai ki kahIM chU na jAye, jaise dhana aba bhI prANa hai aura dhana isako bigAr3a sakatA hai| pharka nahIM par3a rahA hai| rAga aura dveSa meM pharka nahIM hai| dveSa rAga kI hI ulaTI tasvIra hai| jo bhI rAga karate haiM, kisI bhI dina dveSa kara sakate haiN| jo bhI dveSa karate haiM, kisI bhI dina phira rAga kara sakate haiN| aura rAga, dveSa ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha badalate rahate haiN| subaha dveSa, sAMjha rAga; sAMjha rAga, subaha dveSa | Apa apane hI jIvana meM anubhava kareMge to patA calegA, pratipala yaha badalAhaTa hotI rahatI hai| yaha badalAhaTa, yaha dvaMdva hamAre vikSipta mana kA hissA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, rAga, dveSa se mukti, donoM se eka saath| na to kisI cIja ke prati Asakti aura na kisI cIja ke prati virakti / yaha bar3I kaThina hai kyoMki hama to virakta ko saMnyAsI kahate haiM; mahAvIra nahIM khte| mahAvIra ne eka nayA zabda khojA, use ve kahate haiM, 'vItarAga' / Asakti meM baMdhA huA AdamI aura virakta, donoM eka jaise haiN| vItarAga kA artha hai : donoM se pAra / vIta -- donoM se pAra calA gayA, aba vahAM donoM nahIM haiM-- AdamI sarala ho gayA, sahaja ho gyaa| eka bar3I adabhuta zarta sAtha meM lagAyI hai ki jo rAga, dveSa aura bhaya se rahita hai| kyoMki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hama rAga, dveSa se rahita hone kI koziza bhaya ke kAraNa kreN| hamameM se bahuta-se loga dhArmika bhaya ke kAraNa hote haiM, Dara ke kaarnn| Dara naraka kA Dara pApa kA, Dara agale janma kA, mRtyu ke bAda satAye to nahIM jAyeMge ? patA nahIM kyA hogA ! AdamI mRtyu se utanA nahIM DaratA, jitanA dukha se DaratA hai| mere pAsa bUr3he loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki mRtyu kA hameM Dara nahIM hai, itanA hI AzIrvAda de deM ki sukha se mreN| koI dukha na pakar3e, koI bImArI na pakar3e ; sar3e-galeM nahIM / mRtyu kA Dara nahIM hai, Dara dukha kA hai| mRtyu meM kyA hai, koI phikra nahIM hai| lekina kaiMsara ho jAye, TI.bI. ho jAye, sar3e-galeM, dukha pAyeM, usakA Dara hai| jaise haiM, svastha mara jAyeM / mRtyu se bhI jyAdA Dara dukha kA hai| aura purohitoM ko patA cala gayA hai ki AdamI dukha se DaratA hai, isaliye unhoMne bar3e naraka kA 352

Page #367
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa iMtajAma kara diyA hai| unhoMne naraka banA diyA ki agara tumane pApa kiyA, agara rAga kiyA, dveSa kiyA, yaha kiyA, vaha kiyA to naraka meM sdd'oge| naraka ke Dara ke kAraNa bahuta-se loga dhArmika bane haiM / aba yaha naraka kA Dara roja-roja kama hotA jA rahA hai, logoM kA dharma bhI kama hotA jA rahA hai usI anupAta meM / jisa dina naraka bilakula samApta ho jAyegA, Apa bilakula adhArmika ho jAyeMge, kyoMki ApakA dharma sivAya bhaya ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhagavAna kI mUrti ke sAmane jaba Apa ghuTane Tekate haiM, vaha bhaya meM Teke gaye ghuTane haiN| aura bhaya se kyA saMbaMdha satya se ho sakatA hai ! mahAvIra kahate haiM, abhaya satya kI khoja kA pahalA caraNa hai| aura jo abhaya nahIM hai, vaha brAhmaNa nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra ne to prArthanA taka ko visarjita kara diyaa| mahAvIra ne kahA, prArthanA meM bhaya chipA rahatA hai, mAMga chipI rahatI hai| prArthanA kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha abhaya ho jAne kI jarUrata hai| kauna AdamI abhaya ho sakatA hai ? bhaya maujUda hai, vAstavika hai| mauta hai, dukha hai, pIr3A hai| to eka to upAya yaha hai ki koI dukha na raha jAye, taba AdamI nirbhaya ho jAye, abhaya ho jaaye| para dukha to rheNge| koI duniyA kA vijJAna AdamI ko dukha se mukta nahIM kara sakatA; eka dukha ko badalakara dUsare dukha meM hI DAla sakatA hai| koI sthiti nahIM ho sakatI jamIna para, jaba koI dukha na ho| pAMca hajAra sAla kA anubhava hai| purAne dukha haTa jAte haiM, naye dukha A jAte haiN| purAnI bImAriyAM calI jAtI haiN| plega nahIM hai aba / bahuta-se mulkoM se maleriyA vidA ho gyaa| plega kho gii| kAlA bukhAra nahIM rahA; lekina kyA pharka par3atA hai, usase bhI bhayaMkara bImAriyAM maujUda ho gayI haiN| AdamI sukha meM nahIM ho sakatA, akele sukha meM nahIM ho sakatA; dukha sukha ke sAtha jur3A hai| hama idhara sukha kA iMtajAma karate haiM, utane hI dukha kA iMtajAma usake sAtha hI ho jAtA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dukha se mukta hone kI koziza eka hI artha rakhatI hai merI cetanA dukha aura sukha se pRthaka ho jaaye| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| vijJAna manuSya ko AnaMda meM nahIM utAra sakatA; bar3e sukha meM le jA sakatA hai, lekina sAtha hI bar3e dukha meM bhI le jAyegA / isalie jitanA vijJAna suvidhA juTAtA hai, utanA hI AdamI ko asuvidhA kA anubhava hone lagatA hai| eka AdamI dhUpa meM dinabhara kAma kara hai, use dhUpa kA dukha niraMtara anubhava se kama ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI chAyA meM baiThakara kAma karatA hai| chAyA meM niraMtara baiThane se chAyA kA sukha hotA hai, lekina dhUpa kA dukha bar3ha jAtA hai| dhUpa meM jAyegA to bahuta dukha pAyegA, jo dhUpa meM kAma karanevAlA kabhI nahIM pAyegA / Apa jitanA sukha bar3hAte haiM, unake sAtha hI dukha kI kSamatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| kyoMki sukha ke sAtha sAtha Apa DelikeTa hote jAte haiM, nAjuka hote jAte haiM aura jitane nAjuka hote haiM, utanA rejisTensa kama ho jAtA hai, pratirodha kama ho jAtA hai| to hamane saba bImAriyoM kA iMtajAma kara liyA, lekina AdamI kA pratirodha kama ho gayA aura AdamI kA pratirodha kama ho jAne se hajAra nayI bImAriyAM khar3I ho gayIM / hama AdamI ko jitanA sukha deMge, utanA hI usake sAtha dukha kI khAI bar3hatI jAyegI | vijJAna bar3e sukha de sakatA hai; bar3e dukha degA / mahAvIra kahate haiM, AnaMda kI to eka hI saMbhAvanA hai ki sukha dukha se maiM apanI cetanA ko pRthaka kara lUM / rAga, dveSa se alaga hone kA artha hai, maiM sAkSI ho jaauuN| na to maiM kisI ke khilApha, na kisI ke pakSa meM, na to sukha kI AkAMkSA aura na dukha kA virodha / jo bhI ghaTita ho, maiM usakA dekhanevAlA raha jAUM / mahAvIra kA dharma abhaya para khar3A dharma hai| aMgrejI meM eka zabda hai, gADa phiyriNg| hiMdI meM bhI eka zabda hai, IzvarabhIru - Izvara se Darane vAlA, mahAvIra aise zabda ko dharmazAstra meM jagaha nahIM deNge| mahAvIra kaheMge, jo DaratA hai, vaha to kabhI satya ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA / bhayabhIta citta kA koI saMbaMdha satya se hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM : rAga, dveSa aura bhaya se jo rahita hai, use hama brAhmaNa 353

Page #368
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kahate haiN| 'jo tapasvI hai...|' jo bhItara jIvana kI vAsanA kI jo agni hai, usako yajJa banA rahA hai| jo bhItara apane ko nikhAra rahA hai| apane jIvana kI pUrI UrjA kA upayoga jovyartha bAhara nahIM kho rahA hai| balki sArA IMdhana ekahI kAma meM lA rahA hai ki mere bhItara kA sonA nikhara jAye, vaha tapasvI hai| '...jo dubalA-patalA hai|' __ yaha jarA socane-jaisA hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kI pratimA dubalI-patalI nahIM hai| isase bar3I bhrAMti paidA huI hai| mahAvIra kI pratimA bar3I baliSTha aura svastha hai, dubalI-patalI jarA bhI nahIM hai / aura mahAvIra kI eka bhI pratimA upalabdha nahIM hai, jisameM ve dubale-patale hoM / hAM, buddha kI eka pratimA upalabdha hai, jisameM ve haDDI-haDDI raha gaye haiM, mahAtapa unhoMne kiyA jisameM ve bilakula sUkha gaye haiM, aura unakI pITha aura peTa eka ho gaye / ve itane kamajora ho gaye haiM ki uTha bhI nahIM skte| nadI meM snAna karane gaye haiM niraMjanA meM, itane kamajora ho gaye haiM ki nadI se bAhara nikalane kI tAkata nahIM to eka vRkSa kI jar3a ko pakar3akara laTake hue haiN| ___ jarUra mahAvIra aura buddha kI tapazcaryA meM kucha buniyAdI pharka hai / buddha jarUra kucha galata tapazcaryA kara rahe haiN| aura isIlie buddha ko chaha sAla ke bAda tapazcaryA chor3a denI pdd'ii| aura buddha ne kahA ki tapa se koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| unakA anubhava ThIka thaa| unhoMne jo tapa kiyA thA, usase kabhI koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| vaha usa tapa ko chor3akara mukta hue| lekina isa para bahuta gaMbhIra vicAraNA nahIM huI, kyoMki mahAvIra tapa se hI mukta hue| lekina mahAvIra ne vaisA tapa kabhI nahIM kiyA, jaisA baddha ne kiyA / baddha ke tapa meM koI bhrAMti thii| baddha eka tarapha bhogI the: phira ekadama viparIta tapasvI ho gye| unhoMne zarIra ko sakhA DAlA; khUna, mAMsa saba sUkha DI ho gaye; itane kamajora ho gaye ki UrjA hI na bacI jo ki bhItara ke sone ko nikhAra ske| to unheM usa tapa ko chor3a denA pdd'aa| lekina mahAvIra kabhI haDDI-haDDI nahIM hue| __to mahAvIra kA yaha vacana samajhane-jaisA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jo dubalA-patalA hai, jo iMdriya-nigrahI hai, ugra tapasAdhanA ke kAraNa jisakA rakta aura mAMsa sUkha gayA hai, jo zuddhavratI hai, jisane nirvANa pA liyA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN|' mahAvIra kI pratimA ko khayAla meM rakhakara isa vacana ko samajhanA jarUrI hai, nahIM to bhrAMti mahAvIra ke anuyAyI bhI karate rahe haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki manaSya ke zarIra meM rakta aura mAMsa akAraNa nahIM hotaa| rakta aura mAMsa ke hone ke do kAraNa haiN| eka to zarIra kI jarUrata hai ki zarIra binA rakta aura mAMsa ke jI nahIM sakatA / vaha zarIra kA bhojana hai, zarIra kA IMdhana hai / lekina jitanA zarIra ko cAhie, utane se jyAdA AdamI ikaTThA kara letA hai aura vaha jo jyAdA ikaTThA kiyA huA hai, vaha manuSya ko vAsanAoM meM le jAtA hai / dhyAna rahe, agara Apako acAnaka lAkha rupaye mila jAyeM, to Apa kyA kareMge? Apa ekadama, ApakI jo-jo bajhI par3I vAsanAeM haiM, unako sajaga kara leNge| eka lAkha kA khayAla Ate hI se ApakI vAsanAeM bhAgane lgeNgii| kyA kara lUM? kahAM bhoga lUM? __nayA-nayA dhanI huA AdamI bar3A pAgala ho jAtA hai| nayA dhanI apanI sArI vAsanAoM ko jagA huA pAtA hai| isalie nae dhanI ko pahacAnane meM kaThinAI nahIM hai / usakA dhana uchalatA huA dikhAyI par3atA hai / usakA dhana vAsanA kI daur3a bana jAtA hai| jaise hI Apake zarIra meM jarUrata se jyAdA khUna, mAMsa majjA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, Apa isakA kyA kareMge? aura manuSya ke pAsa saMgraha karane kA upAya hai| manuSya ke zarIra meM upAya hai| tIna mahIne ke lAyaka to bhojana hama apane zarIra meM ikaTThA rakhate hI haiN| isalie koI bhI AdamI tIna mahIne taka upavAsa kara sakatA hai, maregA nhiiN| svastha, sAmAnya svastha AdamI agara nabbe dina bhUkhA taka rahe to maregA nahIM, kyoMki nabbe dina ke lie bhojana zarIra meM riz2arva, surakSita rahatA hai| hama apanA mAMsa pacAte jAyeMge nabbe dina tk| isalie jaba Apa upavAsa karate 354

Page #369
rAga, dveSa, bhaya se rahita hai brAhmaNa haiM to hara roja pauMDa, Der3ha pauMDa vajana girane lagatA hai / kaise gira rahA hai vajana ? yaha vajana kahAM jA rahA hai ? zarIra ko bAhara se bhojana nahIM diyA jA rahA hai, to zarIra ke pAsa eka doharI vyavasthA hai, zarIra apane hI mAMsa ko pacAne lagatA hai| __ upavAsa eka taraha kA mAMsAhAra hai, apanA hI mAMsa pacAnA hai| Der3ha pauMDa, do pauMDa mAMsa roja pacA jAyegA / svastha AdamI ke zarIra meM tIna mahIne taka ke lAyaka surakSita vyavasthA hotI hai| lekina isa tIna mahIne se jyAdA bhI hama ikaTThA kara lete haiN| hama bar3e kRpaNa haiM, kaMjUsa haiM / hama saba cIjeM ikaTThI karate rahate haiN| hama itanA ikaTThA kara lete haiM ki use pheMkanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| use na pheMkeM to vaha bojha ho jaayegaa| vaha jo atirikta bojha ho jAtA hai, vaha hamArI vAsanAoM meM phiMkane lagatA hai| to mahAvIra jaba kahate haiM, 'dabalA-patalA'. to unakA matalaba hai sAmAnya, svastha, jo kapaNa nahIM hai, jo mAMsa-majjA ko ikaTThA karane meM nahIM lagA hai; kyoMki vaha ikaTThI mAMsa-majjA galata mArgoM para le jAyegI; bojha ho jaayegaa| ___ pazcima meM agara Aja vAsanA kA jvAra A gayA hai, to usakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki jarUrata se jyAdA bhojana Aja pazcima meM pahalI daphA upalabdha hai| itanA bhojana upalabdha hai ki bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, usa bhojana kA upayoga kyA kiyA jAye? agara Apako bahuta jyAdA dUdha aura pauSTika padArtha mileM, to kAmavAsanA bar3ha jaayegii| itanI bhI jyAdA bar3ha sakatI hai ki Apako caubIsa ghaMTe kAmavAsanA hI ghere rhe| kyoMki itanA vIrya Apa roja utpanna kara leMge ki use pheMkanA jarUrI ho jaayegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra para dRSTi rakhanI jarUrI hai| eka vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa hai ki zarIra meM atirikta ikaTThA na ho| atirikta ikaTThA hogA to vAsanA meM khiiNcegaa| zarIra meM utanA hI ho jitanA jarUrI hai tAki jitanA AtmA ko jagAne aura rozana karane ke lie kAphI hai utanA dIyA bhItara jala jAye aura bAhara kI tarapha kI vAsanA na utthe| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo dubalA-patalA hai, jisakA rakta aura mAMsa sUkha gayA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki usakA rakta aura mAMsa bilakula sUkha gayA hai / rakta, mAMsa sUkha gayA hai, matalaba : atirikta rakta, mAMsa sUkha gayA hai| jisake pAsa vyartha IMdhana nahIM hai, jo use galata mArga para le jaaye| 'jo zuddhavratI hai, jisane nirvANa pA liyA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN|' isa AkhirI zabda-nirvANa ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| nirvANa bar3A kImatI zabda hai| isa zabda kA matalaba hotA hai, dIye kA bujha jAnA / jaba kisI dIye ko hama phUMka dete haiM aura usakI jyoti bujha jAtI hai, to kahate haiM : dIyA nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gyaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM : jo nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gayA, vaha brAhmaNa hai| to kisa dIye kI bAta kara rahe haiM? jaba taka ahaMkAra hai, taba taka hama jala rahe haiM vyakti kI taraha / jaise hI ahaMkAra kI jyoti bujha jAtI hai, hama vyakti kI taraha samApta ho jAte haiM; ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| aba hama hote haiM; lekina vyakti kI taraha nahIM hote haiM; ahaMkAra kI taraha nahIM hote, asmitA nahIM hotii| hamArI koI sImA nahIM raha jAtI, hamArI koI dIvAleM nahIM raha jAtIM, aura 'maiM' kA koI bhAva nahIM raha jaataa| ___ 'maiM-bhAva' kA bujha jAnA nirvANa hai| jisa kSaNa maiM hUM, aura mujhe patA nahIM calatA ki maiM hUM, merA honA zuddha ho gayA / isa zuddhatama avasthA ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hUM mahAvIra ne jitanA Adara 'brAhmaNa' zabda ko diyA hai, utanA kisI aura ne kabhI bhI nahIM diyA hai| 'brAhmaNa' zabda kI aisI parAkASThA na to upaniSadoM meM upalabdha hai aura na vedoM meM upalabdha hai| lekina phira bhI brAhmaNoM ne samajhA ki mahAvIra brAhmaNoM ke duzmana haiM / samajhane kA kAraNa thA, kyoMki unhoMne brAhmaNa kI janmajAta bapautI chIna lI, svArtha chIna liyA, usakA dhaMdhA chIna liyA, usakA vyavasAya chIna 355

Page #370
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 liyaa| lekina agara koI ThIka se samajhe to mahAvIra brAhmaNa ke duzmana nahIM haiM, brAhmaNa hI brAhmaNa ke duzmana haiM / mahAvIra to parama premI mAlUma par3ate haiM brAhmaNatva ke / brAhmaNa ko unhoMne ThIka brAhmaNa ke nikaTa biThA diyA / aura brahmaNa tabhI kahane kA koI apane ko adhikArI hai, jaba mahAvIra kI paribhASA pUrI karatA hai| janma se jo brAhmaNa hai, usakA brAhmaNatva aupacArika hai, phAramala hai| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| brAhmaNa kI upalabdhi aura brahma kI upalabdhi ke mArga para calate hue, par3ate hue kadama aura paDAva, ve hI brAhmaNa hone ke par3Ava haiN| Aja itanA hii| 356

Page #371
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva aThArahavAM pravacana dinAMka 2 sitambara, 1973; tRtIya paryuSaNa vyAkhyAnamAlA, pATakara hAla, bambaI 357

Page #372
brAhmaNa-sUtra : 2 divva- mANusa - tericchaM, jo na sevai mehuNaM / maNasA kAya-vakveNaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / jahA pommaM jale jAyaM, novalippai vAriNA / evaM alittaM kAmehiM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / AloluyaM muhAjIviM, aNagAraM akiMcaNaM / asaMsattaM gihatthesu, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / jo devatA, manuSya tathA tiryaMca saMbaMdhI sabhI prakAra ke maithuna kA mana, vANI aura zarIra se kabhI sevana nahIM karatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / jisa prakAra kamala jala meM utpanna hokara bhI jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jo saMsAra meM rahakara bhI kAma-bhogoM se sarvathA alipta rahatA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / jo alolupa hai, jo anAsakta - jIvI hai| jo anagAra (binA gharabAra kA ) hai / jo akiMcana hai, jo gRhasthoM ke sAtha Ane vAle saMbaMdhoM meM alipta hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / 358

Page #373
isa sadI ke prAthamika caraNa meM sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne pazcima ke lie aura Adhunika manuSya ke lie eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa khoja kii| khoja nayI nahIM hai| pUraba ke manISI usase sadA se paricita rahe haiN| punoja hai; lekina Adhunika manuSya ke lie naye kI taraha hI hai| ___ phrAyaDa ne manuSya kA vizleSaNa kiyA aura pAyA ki kAmavAsanA manuSya ke prANoM meM sabase gaharI parta hai; jaise manuSya kA jIvana kAmavAsanA ke Asa-pAsa hI ghUmatA aura bhaTakatA hai| svAbhAvika hai ki aisA ho / kyoMki manuSya kA janma hotA hai kAmavAsanA se| manuSya ke zarIra kA pratyeka kaNa kAma-kaNa hai| jina pahale paramANuoM se, jIva-koSThoM se manuSya nirmita hotA hai, ve hI kAmavAsanA ke kaNa haiN| phira unhIM kaNoM kA vistAra manuSya ke pUre zarIra ko nirmita karatA hai / isalie kAmavAsanA to roeM-roeM meM samAyI huI hai| eka-eka koSTha zarIra kA kAmavAsanA se hI bharA huA hai| svAbhAvika hai ki kAmavAsanA kI pragAr3ha pakar3a AdamI ke jIvana meM ho / vaha jo bhI kare, jisa bhAMti bhI jIye, jo bhI soce, svapna dekhe, una saba meM kahIM na kahIM kAmavAsanA maujUda hogii| phrAyaDa kI yaha khoja to kImatI hai| kImatI isa lihAja se ki satya hai ; lekina khataranAka bhI, kyoMki adhUrI hai, aura adhUre satya asatya se bhI jyAdA khataranAka ho jAte haiN| __ yaha manuSya kI prAthamika bhUmikA hai kAmavAsanA, lekina yaha usakA aMta nahIM hai| yaha bIja hai / yaha phUla nahIM hai| yahAM se manuSya zurU hotA hai, lekina yahAM samApta nahIM hotaa| aura jo prAthamika jIvana kI parta para hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, ve jIvana ke zikhara ko aura jIvana ke gaurava ko jAnane se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| __IsAiyata ne bar3A virodha kiyA phrAyaDa kA / vaha virodha nikammA sAbita huaa| kyoMki usa virodha meM sirpha bhaya thA, satya nahIM thaa| IsAiyata DarI ki agara loga samajha leM ki kAmavAsanA hI jIvana kA mUla AdhAra hai, utsa hai, strota hai, to phira logoM ko paramAtmA taka le jAnA muzkila ho jAyegA / lekina pUraba isa bAta se rAjI hai ki kAmavAsanA utsa hai, strota hai, gaMgotrI hai jahAM se dhArA bahatI hai / lekina vaha aMtima sAgara nahIM hai. jahAM gaMgA giratI hai, aura hameM kabhI koI aDacana nahIM rahI svIkAra karane meM ki nimna se parama kA janma ho sakatA hai| kyoMki hamArI dRSTi meM nimna aura zreSTha meM buniyAdI rUpa se koI aMtara nahIM hai| nimna hama use hI kahate haiM, jahAM zreSTha bIja meM chipA huA hai aura zreSTha hama use hI kahate hai jahAM nimna rUpAMtarita huA, pragaTa huA, abhivyakta huA, parizuddha huaa| nimna aura zreSTha virodhI nahIM haiM, eka hI urjA ke do AyAma haiM / jaisA maiMne kala kahA miTTI aura kamala / hama kAmavAsanA ko miTTI mAnate haiN| aura isa kAmavAsanA meM agara samAdhi kA phUla khila jAye, to use hama kamala mAnate haiN| miTTI aura kamala meM virodha nahIM hai, gaharI 359

Page #374
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 maitrI hai| kalA AnI cAhie miTTI ko kamala banAne kii| ___ to pUraba ne do taraha kI kalAeM vikasita kI manuSya ko kAmavAsanA ke pAra le jAne vaalii| unameM eka kalA hai 'taMtra' kI aura eka kalA hai 'yoga' kI / taMtra kahatA hai, jahara kA upayoga amRta kI taraha kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura taMtra kahatA hai, jo vikRta hai, jo rugNa hai, use bhI svastha kiyA jA sakatA hai| jahAM jIvana nIcA mAlUma par3atA hai, usa nIcI sIr3hI kA upayoga bhI Upara car3hane ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai| patthara bhI, mArga ke ror3e bhI, sopAna banAye jA sakate haiN| ___ to taMtra niSedha nahIM karatA kAmavAsanA kA / aura taMtra kahatA hai, kAmavAsanA kA isa bhAMti upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai ki usake upayoga se hI vyakti usake pAra calA jAye / yoga ThIka dUsarI tarapha se khoja karatA hai| yoga kahatA hai, kAmavAsanA ke upayoga kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA kA binA upayoga kiye hI kAmavAsanA ke prati sAkSIbhAva sAdhA jA sakatA hai| aura jisa mAtrA meM sAkSIbhAva sadhatA hai, usI mAtrA meM kAmavAsanA se AtmA ke saMbaMdha TUTate cale jAte haiN| / ye donoM paraMparAeM bilakula viparIta haiM aura bilakula eka hI maMjila para le jAtI haiN| aura jo jJAnI isa bAta ko nahIM samajha pAtA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM samajha pAyA hai| viparIta mArgoM se bhI eka maMjila para pahuMcA jA sakatA hai / taMtra aura yoga meM koI saMgharSa nahIM hai, sAdhana kA saMgharSa hai,aMtima lakSya kA koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| mahAvIra mahAyogI haiN| isalie mahAvIra taMtra kI kisI prakriyA ke samarthana meM nahIM haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM : kAmavAsanA jaisI hai, usakA binA upayoga kiye chor3a denA jarUrI hai| ve kahate haiM, jitanA upayoga kiyA jAye, utanA hI Dara hai ki Adata pragAr3ha hotI calI jaaye| unakA bhaya bhI ThIka hai| sau meM se ninyAnabe AdamiyoM ke lie yahI ThIka mAlUma par3egA ki khatare se dUra raheM / kyoMki khatare kI Adata bhI bana sakatI hai| aura hama na bhI cAheM, to bhI eka yAMtrika Adata ke jAla meM phaMsa jAte haiN| adhika loga kAmavAsanA meM isalie utarate haiM ki vaha eka roja kI Adata ho gayI hai; kucha rasa bhI nahIM pAte; kucha sukha bhI nahIM milatA / zAyada kAmavAsanA se gujara kara dukha hI milatA hai; viSAda milatA hai, rugNatA milatI hai aura aisA lagatA hai kucha khoyA / lekina phira bhI eka baMdhI huI Adata hai aura AdamI usa Adata ke pIche daur3A calA jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki kaThina hai yaha bAta ki AdamI kAmavAsanA ke bIca kAmavAsanA kA upayoga karake pAra ho sake; kyoMki kAmavAsanA itanI pragAr3ha hai; usakA paMjA itanA majabUta hai| to ucita yahI hai ki usakA upayoga hI na kiyA jAye aura usase sAkSI-bhAva sAdhA jaaye| lekina jaisA taMtra kA khatarA hai ki Adata bana jAye, vaise hI yoga kA khatarA hai ki damana bana jaaye| khatare to hara mArga para haiN| jo calegA usake liye khatarA hai; jo nahIM calatA, usake lie koI khatarA nahIM hai / jo calegA vaha bhaTaka sakatA hai, isalie bhaTakane se mata DaranA / kyoMki jo bhaTakane se bahuta DaratA hai, vaha calatA hI nhiiN| bhaTakane vAle bhI kabhI na kabhI pahuMca jAyeMge, lekina jo calate hI nahIM, ve kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca skte| isalie bhUla karane se kabhI bhayabhIta mata honA / bhUla sudhArI jA sakatI hai| lekina bhUla se koI itanA bhayabhIta ho jAye ki kucha kare hI nahIM ki kahIM bhUla na ho jAye, to phira sudhAra kA koI upAya nahIM hai| __jIvana meM eka hI asalaphatA hai, aura vaha hai prayAsa hI na karanA / galata prayAsa bhI kabhI na kabhI saphala ho jAtA hai| lekina prayAsa hI koI na kare, taba to saphalatA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| himmata se bhUla karanA, himmata se bhaTakane kI taiyArI rakhanA; kyoMki jo bhaTaka sakatA hai, vaha pahuMca bhI sakatA hai / bhaTakane meM bhI paira hI calate haiM, zrama hotA hai, saMkalpa hotA hai| eka bAta nizcita hai ki agara koI calatA hI jAye to kitanA hI laMbA bhaTakAva ho, pAra ho 360

Page #375
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva jaayegaa| kyoMki jo calane ko taiyAra hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala samajhane lagegA ki maiM bhaTaka rahA huuN| jahAM-jahAM bhaTaka rahA hUM, vahAM-vahAM se paira mur3ane lgeNge| taMtra kA khatarA hai ki hama apane ko dhokhA na de rahe hoM ki hama soceM ki hama kAmavAsanA kA upayoga kara rahe haiM, aura upayoga kara-kara ke hama dhIre-dhIre mukti kI avasthA meM pahuMca jAyeMge, aura yaha kAmavAsanA hamArI Adata bana jAya / aura nikalanA to dUra ho, hama aura isake gahare jAla meM phaMsate cale jaayeN| kyoMki jitanA abhyAsa hotA calA jAtA hai, utanI AdateM jaMjIra kI taraha majabUta hotI calI jAtI haiN| ___ yoga kA bhI khatarA hai / yoga kA khatarA hai ki sAkSI-bhAva ke nAma para kahIM hama damana na karane lageM, kahIM hama vAsanAoM ko dabA na leM; kyoMki dabI huI vAsanAeM jahara ho jAtI haiM; aura dabA huA citta burI taraha kAmuka ho jAtA hai| jAnakara hairAna hoMge, sAdhAraNa manuSya itanA kAmaka nahIM hotA, jitanA damita vyakti kAmakaho jAtA hai aura damita vyakti ko saba tarapha kAmavAsanA hI dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai| kyoMki jo Apa dabAte haiM, usakI parta ApakI AMkha para phaila jAtI hai / vaha ApakA cazmA bana jAtA hai| aura kAmavAsanA ko dabAyA huA AdamI khoda-khodakara jagaha-jagaha kAmavAsanA dekhane lagatA hai| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI ne pulisa meM riporTa kI ki mere makAna ke pAsa hI jo nadI bahatI hai, vahAM kucha yuvaka nagna snAna kara rahe haiN| mere cauke kI khir3akI se ve mujhe dikhAyI par3ate haiM / yaha bardAzta ke bAhara hai| yaha azobhana hai; azlIla hai| pulisa ko tatkSaNa kucha karanA caahie| ___ pulisa AyI; yuvakoM ko smjhaayaa| yuvaka pahale to thor3e ruSTa hue, phira rAjI ho gaye, aura AdhA mIla dUra nadI meM nIce cale gye| lekina ghaMTe bhara bAda phira zrImatI nasaruddIna kA phona pulisa sTezana AyA ki pulisa kucha kare; lar3ake abhI bhI nadI meM nahA rahe haiM aura nagna haiN| lekina pulisa ke adhikArI ne kahA ki devI, aba ve AdhA mIla dUra cale gaye haiN| aba tumhArI khir3akI se unheM dekhane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| zrImatI nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'upAya hai! vida mAi bAyanAkyUlarsa Ai kaina sI dema--maiM apanI dUrabIna se dekha sakatI huuN| kaThinAI nagna lar3akoM ke snAna meM nahIM thI, kaThinAI kahIM zrImatI nasaruddIna ke mana meM hI hai| damita vyakti aisI kaThinAI se bhara jAtA hai| vaha dUrabIna le letA hai aura saba tarapha vaha eka hI cIja kI talAza karatA rahatA hai| __ hogA hii| kyoMki jo dabAyA hai, vaha badalA legA / jIvana badalA legA / jisa vAsanA ko Apane jora se dabA liyA hai, vaha pratIkSA kara rahI hai ki kaba Apa para kabjA kara le, kaba Apako jakar3a le| lekina hameM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / yoga kA khatarA hameM kama dikhAyI par3atA hai taMtra kA khatarA jyAdA dikhAyI par3atA hai| isI kAraNa taMtra sArvabhauma nahIM bana pAyA aura yoga kA kAphI prabhAva huaa| kyoMki damana jyAdA sUkSma hai aura vyakti ko apane bhItara karanA hotA hai; aura usakI khabara kisI ko bhI nahIM miltii| ___ maiM sAdhuoM se milatA huuN| aura jaba bhI sAdhu mujhe ekAMta meM milate haiM, to unakI parezAnI kAmavAsanA hotI hai| aura ve mujhe kahate haiM, 'koI rAstA batAyeM / varSoM ho gaye; upavAsa karate haiM, sAmAyika karate haiM, zAstra par3hate haiM, adhyayana, manana, svAdhyAya saba karate haiN| apane ko saba bhAMti rokA hai, nigrahIta kiyA hai, lekina vAsanA jAtI nahIM, balki bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| agara sAdhuoM ke svapna jAMce jAyeM, to ve sadA hI kAmavAsanA ke hoNge| kyoMki jo dina meM dabAyA hai, vaha rAta cetanA ko pakar3a letA hai| isalie sAdhu rAta sone taka se Darane lagate haiM, bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| jIvana itanI AsAna bAta nahIM hai| jIvana jaTila hai, aura usake sAtha atyaMta kalAtmaka vyavahAra karane kI jarUrata hai / damana koI 361

Page #376
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kalA nahIM hai, bilakula grAmINa, asaMskRta, ajJAna se bharI huI prakriyA hai| kisI cIja ko Apa dabAte haiM; jaba Apa dabAte haiM to Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? use aura bhItara sarakA rahe haiN| vaha jitane bhItara calI jAyegI, Apa para usakI zakti utanI hI jyAdA ho jaayegii| isalie yaha akasara ho jAtA hai ki jo loga kAmavAsanA meM hI jIte rahate haiM, ve dhIre-dhIre kAmavAsanA se Uba jAte haiN| unakA rasa calA jAtA hai| lekina jo loga kAmavAsanA se lar3ate rahate haiM, marate dama taka unakA rasa nahIM jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa gRhastha, jIvana kI sAdhAraNa dhArA meM bahate-bahate eka dina Uba jAtA hai, lekina sAdhu nahIM Uba pAtA; kyoMki Ubane kA use maukA nahIM milA / usakI vAsanA tAjI aura javAna banI rahatI hai| marate dama taka vAsanA usakA pIchA karatI hai| aura kaThinAI yaha hai ki jitanA usakA pIchA karatI hai, utanA hI vaha dabAtA hai| jitanA vaha dabAtA hai vAsanA utane hI naye rUpa dharatI hai, aura ye naye rUpa vikRta hote cale jAte haiM / ye naye rUpa svastha bhI nahIM raha jAte, prAkRtika bhI nahIM raha jAte; aprAkRtika aura ebanArmala ho jAte haiN| ___ mahAvIra brAhmaNa kI paribhASA meM kaha rahe haiM : 'jo devatA, manuSya tathA tiryaMca saMbaMdhI sabhI prakAra ke maithuna kA mana, vANI aura zarIra se kabhI sevana nahIM karatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN|' sunakara thor3I hairAnI hogI ki mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo devatA, manuSya, pazu-pakSI kinhIM kA bhI mana, vANI aura kAyA se maithuna kA sevana nahIM karatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / to brAhmaNa eka upalabdhi hai; eka citta kI dazA hai jahAM vAsanA bilakula tirohita ho gayI hai, jahAM vAsanA kisI bhI rUpa meM nahIM pkdd'tii|| agara Apa manuSya ke sAtha apane saMbaMdhoM ko vikRta kareMge, to ApakI vAsanA pazuoM ke sAtha jur3anI zurU ho jaayegii| pazcima meM bar3A khatarA paidA huA hai / aura pazcima meM jagaha-jagaha aisI samitiyAM nirmita huI haiM, jo pazuoM ko AdamI kI kAmavAsanA se bacAne kA upAya kara rahI haiN| kyoMki manuSya manuSya ke sAtha hI kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha jor3a rahA ho aisA nahIM hai, pazuoM se bhI jor3a rahA hai| aura eka purA roga-pazuoM ke sAtha manuSya kI kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdhoM kA vikasita hotA jA rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra kA vacana sunakara lagatA hai ki mahAvIra manuSya ke bahuta gahare taka dekha rahe haiM / agara AdamI ko rokA jAye, jabaradastI rokA jAye to usakI vAsanA nIce gira sakatI hai| ce gira sakatA hai / vaha pazuoM ke sAtha saMbadha jor3anA zurU kara sakatA hai / eka suvidhA hai; kyoMki manuSya ke sAtha jaba kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha jor3e jAte haiM, to uttaradAyitva bhI jur3atA hai| agara kisI strI ko Apa prema karate haiM, to Apa jimmevArI bhI anubhava karate haiM / vaha strI kala garbhiNI ho jAye, usa strI kA jIvana Apake lie mUlyavAna ho gyaa| usa strI ko dukha-pIr3A na ho, vaha sArI jimmevArI Apake Upara hai| lekina pazu ke sAtha agara Apa koI kAma-saMbaMdha nirmita kara lete haiM, to koI jimmedAra nahIM hai| aura pazu abodha hai| aura pazu niSedha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| aura pazu lar3a bhI nahIM sktaa| pazcima meM kuttoM ke sAtha itane jyAdA kAma-saMbaMdha nirmita ho rahe haiM ki jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| manovaijJAnika bahuta ciMtita haiM ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! AdamI kaise nIce gira rahA hai! girane kA kAraNa hai / kyoMki manuSya aura manuSya ke bIca itanI jaTilatA ho gayI hai pazcima meM, strI aura puruSa ke bIca saMbaMdha itanA bhArI mAlUma par3atA hai, aura usameM itanA kalaha aura itanA upadrava hai ki usa tarapha se AdamI haTA rahA hai apane ko| pazuoM taka bhI bAta nahIM hai| abhI DenamArka meM eka seksa pheyara thA, eka kAmavAsanA kA melA lagA thA, jisameM strI aura paruSoM ke guDDe pUre zarIra kI mApa ke bece gye| ina guDDoM meM pUrI kAmavAsanA kA iMtajAma hai, aura vidyuta kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| strI guDDe se puruSa saMbhoga kara sakatA hai, aura jaba usa guDDe ke stana ko Apa chuyeMge to vaha guDDIyAM apanI AMkha baMda kara legI jaisI strI apanI AMkha baMda 362

Page #377
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva kara letI hai| usake stana meM ubhAra AyegA aura jananeMdriya meM vidyuta kI vyavasthA kI gayI hai ki vaha Apake vIrya ko zoSita kara legii| ThIka aise hI puruSoM ke guDDe bhI taiyAra kiye gaye haiN| pazuoM ke sAtha hI nahIM, mahAvIra ko khayAla bhI nahIM... / mahAvIra ne tIna kI ginatI ginAyI hai, lekina unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA hai, vastuoM ke sAtha bhI manuSya kAma-saMbaMdha nirmita kara sakatA hai| manuSya kA maithuna itanI pragAr3ha bAta hai ki use eka tarapha se haTAo vaha dUsarI tarapha se pragaTa honA zurU jAtA hai T devatAoM ke sAtha bhI manuSya kI kAmanA hotI hai| vaha hameM jarA kaThina lgegaa| pazuoM kA bhI samajha meM A sakatA hai, kyoMki pazu hamAre cAroM tarapha maujUda haiN| vastuoM kA bhI samajha meM A sakatA hai, kyoMki vastueM hama nirmita kara sakate haiM, yaMtra bhI nirmita kara sakate haiN| lekina jisa taraha hameM Aja pazu aura yaMtra nikaTa mAlUma par3ate haiM, mahAvIra ke vakta meM devatAoM kI upasthiti bhI utanI hI nikaTa thii| Aja bhI utanI hI nikaTa hai, hamArI saMvedanazIlatA kSINa ho gayI hai / Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki manuSya ke Asa-pAsa azarIrI AtmAeM haiN| burI AtmAoM ko hama preta kahate haiM, acchI AtmAoM ko devatA kahA jAtA hai| para manuSya ke Asa-pAsa azarIrI AtmAeM maujUda haiN| aura koI vyakti agara bahuta pragAr3ha mana se maithuna kI AkAMkSA kare to una azarIrI AtmAoM ko AkarSita kara sakatA hai aura maithuna ho sakatA hai| kaI bAra jaba Apa svapna meM maithuna kara lete haiM, to jarUrI nahIM ki vaha svapna hI ho| isakI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki koI azarIrI AtmA saMbaMdhita ho| isa saMbaMdha meM bahuta khojabIna kI jarUrata hai| manuSya kI kAmanA AkarSaNa kA biMdu bana jAtI hai| aura jahAM bhI vAsanA ho, vahAM se khiMcAva zurU ho jAtA hai| eka ghaTanA jo pichale sau varSoM se niraMtara adhyayana kI jA rahI hai, manasazAstrI adhyayana meM lage haiM, vaha maiM Apako kahanA cAhUMgA to khayAla meM A ske| bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai, Apako bhI zAyada anubhava ho, sunA ho yA kisI ke ghara meM huA ho, bahuta bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki ghara meM acAnaka cIjeM hilane-Dulane lagatI haiM, aura koI pragaTa kAraNa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| Apane kitAba Tebala para rakhI hai, girakara nIce A jAtI hai| Apane bartana bIca meM Tebala para rakhe haiM, vaha saraka kara kinAre para A jAte haiN| Apane khUMTI para koTa TAMgA hai, vaha eka khUMTI se utara kara dUsarI khUMTI para calA jAtA hai| loga kahate haiM ki ghara meM preta-bAdhA ho gayI hai| manasavida sau sAla se isakA adhyayana kara rahe haiM ki ho kyA rahA hai! aura hara bAra yaha pAyA gayA ki aisI ghaTanA jaba bhI kisI ghara meM ghaTatI hai, to usa ghara meM koI javAna yuvatI hotI hai, jisakA meMnasIja zurU hone ke karIba hotA hai yA zurU ho rahA hotA hai| hamezA ! jaba bhI aisI ghaTanA kisI ghara meM ghaTatI hai to koI yuvatI hotI hai jo abhI kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se praur3ha ho rahI hai, aura usakI praur3hatA itanI prabala hai ki usa prabalatA ke kAraNa pretAtmAeM AkarSita ho jAtI haiN| aba isa para vaijJAnika adhyayana kAphI nirNaya le cukA hai| usa strI ko, usa yuvatI ko ghara se haTA diyA jAye, yaha upadrava baMda ho jAtA hai| vaha jisa ghara meM jAyegI, vahAM upadrava zurU ho jaayegaa| yaha bhI pAyA gayA hai ki kucha gharoM meM acAnaka kapar3oM meM Aga laga jAtI hai| koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aura jitane aba taka adhyayana kiye gaye haiM isa taraha ke mAmaloM meM, pAyA gayA hai ki ghara meM koI yuvaka hasthamaithuna karatA hotA hai| isa hastamaithuna karane vAle yuvaka ko haTA diyA jAye, to ghara meM Aga lagane kI ghaTanA baMda ho jAtI hai / hastamaithuna kI sthiti meM pretAtmAeM sakriya ho sakatI haiN| jaba bhI vyakti kAmavAsanA se bahuta jyAdA bharA hotA hai to adehI AtmAeM bhI saMlagna ho jAtI haiM, aura sakriya ho jAtI haiM, aura unakI sakriyatA bahuta taraha kI ghaTanAoM kA kAraNa bana sakatI hai / pretAtmAeM bhI akasara unhIM logoM meM praveza kara pAtI haiM, jo kAmavAsanA ko itanA dabA liye haiM ki jIvana ke sahaja zArIrika saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM kara pAte; to phira unake deharahita AtmAoM se vAsanA ke saMbaMdha sthApita hone zurU ho jAte haiM / 363

Page #378
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 phrAyaDa ne hisTIriyA kA adhyayana kiyA pUre cAlIsa varSa aura usane pAyA kI sabhI hisTIriyA... aura hisTIriyA kI bImArI sArI duniyA meM phrAyaDa ke pahale pretAtmAoM kI bAdhA samajhI jAtI thii| agara kisI strI ko acAnaka cakkara Ane lagate haiM, behoza ho jAtI hai, muMha se phasUkara A jAtA hai, cIkhane cillAne lagatI hai... aura striyoM ko jyAdA mAtrA meM hisTIriyA hotA hai puruSoM ko nhiiN| kyoMki striyAM jyAdA kAmavAsanA kA damana karatI haiM bajAya puruSoM ke / puruSa bAteM kucha bhI kareM, brahmacarya kI kitanI hI carcA kareM lekina ve upAya khoja lete haiM apanI kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karane ke / striyAM bAteM hI nahIM karatIM, bAtoM para hI bar3e hI mana se bharosA kara letI haiM aura bharosA karake saMyama sAdhane kI koziza meM laga jAtI haiN| usa saMyama meM koI sAkSI bhAva to hotA nahIM, damana hI hotA hai| isalie striyAM hI hisTIriyA kI bImArI se parezAna hotI rahIM / phrAyaDa bahuta hairAna huA jaba usane hisTIriyA kA adhyayana zurU kiyaa| usane inakAra hI kara diyA; ki usameM pretAtmAoM kA koI hAtha nahIM hai| kyoMki jina striyoM para bhI hisTIriyA pAyA gayA, ve vahI striyAM thIM jinhoMne apanI kAmavAsanA ko kisI kAraNa dabAyA thA / pati napuMsaka thA, yA strI vidhavA thI; pati mara cukA thA, yA pati bImAra thA; saMbhoga kI koI saMbhAvanA na thI, yA strI ko bacapana se isa taraha kI dhArmika zikSA dI gayI thI ki kAmavAsanA meM utaranA usake lie asaMbhava ho gayA thaa| khAsa kara IsAI nansa, IsAI sAdhviyAM hisTIriyA se bhayaMkara rUpa se parezAna thiiN| aura madhyayuga meM to pUre yUropa meM nansa ke Upara pretAtmAoM kA utaranA bilakula roja kI ghaTanA thI / phrAyaDa ne inakAra kara diyaa| usane kahA ki kAmavAsanA ke damana ke kAraNa yaha ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai; isameM pretAtmAoM kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / phrAyaDa kI bAta AdhI hI ThIka hai| vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai, kAmavAsanA ke riprezana se hI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| lekina riprezana, damana kevala avasara banatA hai| usa avasara meM mana itanA jyAdA vAsanApUrita ho jAtA hai, aura itane jora se pukAratA hai, aura pUrA zarIra itane se khIMcane lagatA hai ki Asa-pAsa kI adehI AtmAeM bhI usa pracaMDa jhaMjhAvAta meM khiMca ke pAsa A sakatI haiM aura pretAtmAoM kA praveza ho sakatA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo devatA, manuSya, tiryaMca saMbaMdhI sabhI prakAra ke maithuna kA mana, vANI aura zarIra se kabhI sevana nahIM karatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / taba to brAhmaNa khojanA bahuta muzkila ho jAyegA / aura jinheM hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM, unheM brAhmaNa kahane kA koI artha na raha jAyegA / AdamI itane gahana meM DUbA hai kAmavAsanA ke sAtha, ki koI upAya nahIM dikhatA, ki vaha kaise brAhmaNa ho sake ! sunA hai maiMne, iMgalaiMDa kA rAjA jArja dvitIya bahuta buddhimAna nahIM thaa| aura sArA kAma, sAre rAjya kI vyavasthA usakI patnI kairolIna hI saMbhAlatI thii| lekina itanA buddhimAna vaha thA ki kairolIna kI bAta mAna letA thA sadA / kairolIna suMdara thI, yogya thI, pratibhAzAlI thI, lekina asamaya meM usakA nidhana ho gyaa| koI saMghAtaka bImArI thI, ilAja nahIM ho skaa| marate kSaNa kairolIna ne samrATa se kahA-- Age kI vyavasthA bhI usI ko karanI thI, usane kahA ki tuma mere marane ke bAda zIghra hI vivAha kara lenaa| eka to tuma binA vivAha ke raha na sakoge, dUsare tumheM eka yogya salAhakAra kI bhI jarUrata hai aura tIsare yaha vivAha upayogI hogA ataMrrASTrIya saMbaMdha nirdhArita karane | to tuma kahAM vivAha karanA, kauna-kauna sI rAjakumAriyAM yogya haiM, aura kisase saMbaMdha banAnA rAjanItika arthoM meM kImatI hai| lekina jArja dvitIya, jAra-jAra AMsU girAne lagA aura usane kahA ki nahIM, bilakula nahIM! jIvana meM apanI patnI ko usane pahalI bAra 'nahIM' kahA thA / usane kahA ki 'no, nevara! AphTara yU no vAIvsa!' patnI bar3I prasanna huI / usane AMkha kholI, lekina prasannatA kSaNabhara meM kho gayI kyoMki jArja AMsU bahA rahA thA, chAtI para hAtha rakhe thA aura kaha rahA thA, 'nahIM, kabhI nahIM - no mora vAivsa AphTara yU, 364

Page #379
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva onalI misTresesa-koI patnI nahIM, sirpha rakhaila striyAM!' vAsanA bar3I gaharI hai, aura usakI gaharAI ko binA samajhe jo usake sAtha kucha bhI karane meM laga jAtA hai, vaha jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'egaa| saba siddhAMta Upara raha jAte haiN| saba zAstra Upara raha jAte haiM / kAmavAsanA bar3e keMdra para hai vahAM taka koI zAstra pahuMca nahIM pAtA, koI siddhAMta nahIM pahuMca paataa| Apa Upara se prabhAvita hokara nirNaya aura saMkalpa le sakate haiM / ve nirNaya Upara kAgaja ke lebala kI taraha cipake raha jAyeMge aura Apa jhUThe AdamI ho jaayeNge| __ mullA nasaruddIna eka dina nikala rahA hai apane ghor3e para baiTha kara / eka makAna se rone kI AvAja sunAyI par3atI hai| koI rAta ke bAraha baje haiM / to ruka jAtA hai dayAvaza; bhItara jAtA hai / eka nagna strI bistara para bAMdha dI gayI hai| kisI ne burI taraha use satAyA hai| zarIra para coTa ke nizAna haiM, aura vaha strI ro rahI hai| vaha nasaruddIna ko dekha kara kahatI hai ki bar3I kRpA kI, Apa A gye| mujhe mukta kreN| DAkuoM ne hamalA kiyaa| unhoMne mere pati ko behoza kara diyA hai| mere sAtha vyabhicAra kiyA hai, aura mere pati ko behoza hAlata meM ghasITa karake ghara ke bAhara le gaye haiN| pAsa-par3osa meM koI bhI nahIM hai| loga kisI nikaTa ke mele meM cale gaye haiN| hama akele haiN| mujhe bacAo, bar3I kRpA ki tuma A gye| nasaruddIna ko AMsU A jAte haiM dayA se / use bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| lekina bajAya strI ke baMdhana kholane ke, vaha apane kapar3e utAranA zurU kara detA hai| vaha strI kahatI hai, 'yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM?' nasaruddIna kahatA hai ki 'mApha kareM--eksakyUja mI, leDI! baTa disa De ija nATa lakI phAra yU-Aja kA dina tumhAre liye saubhAgyapUrNa nahIM hai| maiM tumheM bacAnA cAhatA hUM, lekina bacA nahIM sakatA hUM!' sArI dayA, sAre brahmacarya, sAre zAstra, sAre upadeza Upara raha jAte haiN| avasara mile Apako, to Apa sabako alaga rakhakara apanI vAsanA ko pUrA kara leNge| avasara na mile to Apa siddhAMtoM kI bAteM karate raha sakate haiN| soceM, eka suMdara yuvatI nagna par3I ho, Asa-pAsa koI bhI nahIM, koI khatarA nahIM, pati ko DAkU uThA kara le gaye haiM...bahuta kaThina ho jAyegA! zAyada Apane sunA ho ki mizra kI khubasurata mahArAnI kliyopaiTA jaba mara gayI. to usakI kabra se usakI lAza carA lI gayI aura tIna dina bAda lAza milii| aura cikitsakoM ne kahA ki murdA lAza ke sAtha aneka logoM ne saMbhoga kiyA hai| ___ marI haI lAza ke sAtha! aura nizcita hI ye koI sAdhAraNa jana nahIM ho sakate the jinhoMne kliyopaiTA kI lAza carAyI hogii| kyoMki kliyopaiTrA kI lAza para bhayaMkara paharA thaa| ye jarUra maMtrI, vajIra, rAjA ke nikaTa ke loga, rAjA ke mitra, zAhI mahala se saMbaMdhita loga, senApati isI taraha ke loga the| kyoMki kliyopeTrA kI lAza taka bhI pahuMcanA sAdhAraNa AdamI ke lie AsAna nahIM thaa| aura cikitsako ne kahA ki aneka logoM ne saMbhoga kiyA hai| tIna dina ke bAda lAza vApasa milii| AdamI kI vAsanA kahAM taka jA sakatI hai, kahanA bahuta muzkila hai / ekadama kaThina hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, brAhmaNa vahI hai, jo kAmavAsanA ke Upara uTha gayA ho / jise kisI taraha kI vAsanA na pakar3atI ho / kyA yaha saMbhava hai? asaMbhava jaisA dikhatA hai, lekina saMbhava hai| asaMbhava isalie dikhatA hai ki hameM brahmacarya ke AnaMda kA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| hameM sirpha kAmavAsanA se milane vAlA jo kSaNa bhara kA sukha hai...sukha bhI kahanA zAyada ThIka nahIM, kSaNabhara kI jo rAhata hai, kSaNabhara ke lie hamAre zarIra se jaise bojha utara jAtA hai| ___ bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki kAmasaMbhoga chIMka se jyAdA mUlyavAna nahIM hai| jaise chIMka becaina karatI hai aura nAsApuTa parezAna hone lagate haiM, aura lagatA hai kisI taraha chIMka nikala jAye; to halkApana A jAtA hai| ThIka karIba-karIba sAdhAraNa kAmavAsanA chIMka se jyAdA rAhata nahIM detI hai| bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM jananeMdriya kI chIMka-zakti ikaTThI ho jAtI hai bhojana se, zrama se; usase halke ho jAnA jarUrI hai| isalie ve kahate haiM, koI sukha to usameM nahIM hai, lekina eka bojha utara jAtA hai| jaise sira para kisI ne bojha rakha diyA ho aura phira 365 .

Page #380
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 utArakara Apako acchA lagatA hai| kitanI dera acchA lagatA hai? jitanI dera taka bojha kI yAda rahatI hai| bojha bhUla jAtA hai, acchA laganA bhI bhUla jAtA hai| ___ yaha jo kAmavAsanA jisakA hama bojha utArane ke lie upayoga karate rahe haiM aura hamane isake atirikta koI AnaMda nahIM jAnA hai, chor3anA mazkila mAlama paDatI hai| kyoMki jaba bojha ghanA hogA. taba hama kyA kareMge? aura Aja kI sadI meM to aura bhI mazkila mAlama paDatI hai, kyoMki pUrI sadI ke vaijJAnika yaha samajhA rahe haiM logoM ko ki chor3ane kA na to koI upAya hai kAmavAsanA, na chor3ane kI koI jarUrata hai| na kevala yaha samajhA rahe haiM, balki yaha bhI samajhA rahe haiM ki jo chor3atA hai vaha nAsamajha hai, rugNa ho jAyegA; jo nahIM chor3atA, vaha svastha hai| __ zAyada Apa Adhunika sAhitya se jarA bhI paricita nahIM hoNge| kyoMki bhArata karIba-karIba do-tIna sau sAla pIche kI hAlatoM meM mana se bhI jItA hai| lekina abhI sau varSoM meM pazcima meM aisA sAhitya nirmita huA hai jisakA vaijJAnika samarthana hai / jo kahatA hai ki niyamita kAmavAsanA meM jAnA AdamI ke svastha hone ke lie jarUrI hai| jo AdamI nahIM jAyegA niyamita kAmavAsanA meM, vaha asvastha ho jaayegaa| __ vaijJAnikoM kI khojeM samajhA rahI haiM AdamI ko ki kAmavAsanA manuSya kA carama artha hai; usake Age na koI artha hai, na koI prayojana hai, na koI AnaMda hai| dharma kI bAtacIta saba bakavAsa hai| AdamI eka pazu hai aura pazu se jyAdA hone kI kAmanA hI sirpha bhrama hai, eka sapanA hai| aura baDe behade prayoga bhI vijJAna ke nAma para cala rahe haiN| amarIkA meM seksa laiba banAye gaye haiM, jahAM manaSya kI kAmavAsanA kA vaijJAnika adhyayana ho rahA hai; jo ki bar3A ajIba aura bar3A amAnavIya hai; jisako hama soca bhI nahIM skte| eka prayogazAlA meM sAta sau strI-puruSoM ne vaijJAnikoM ke sAmane, kaimaroM ke prakAza ke sAmane...philmeM lI jA rahI haiM, citra utAre jA rahe haiM, tharmAmITara jAMca kara rahe . haiM, puruSa kI iMdriya meM kyA ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM, unakA rikArDa liyA jA rahA hai, strI kI yoni meM bhItara kyA zArIrika ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM, unakA rikArDa liyA jA rahA hai| paccIsoM yaMtra lage hue haiM, paccIsoM loga khar3e hue haiN| ___ sAta sau logoM ne isa samUha ke sAmane saMbhoga karake dikhAyA tAki adhyayana kiyA jA sake / adhyayana huA bhI aura kImatI natIje bhI hAtha aaye| lekina merA mAnanA hai ki jo do vyakti pacAsa logoM ke sAmane maMca para saMbhoga kara sakate haiM itane yAMtrika aura Ayojana ke bIca unakA saMbhoga yAMtrika hogA, usameM se manuSya to vidA ho gyaa| vaha sirpha do zarIroM kA saMbhoga hogA, aura vaha bhI ekadama yaaNtrik| aura ve manuSya bhI aise hone cAhie, jinakI cetanA karIba-karIba mara cukI hai| anyathA, sahaja hI AdamI prema meM prAivesI khojatA hai; ekAMta khojatA hai; kyoMki prema itanI ekAMta kI ghaTanA hai, do vyaktiyoM ke bIca kA itanA nijI saMbaMdha hai ki koI tIsarA use na dekhe| lekina jaba AdamI rugNa ho jAtA hai, to vaha cAhatA hai ki koI tIsarA dekhe| ye jo sAta sau loga jo svecchA se vAlanaTiara kiye aura jinhoMne saMbhoga karake dikhAyA prayogazAlA meM, ye jarUra rugNa rahe hoNge| aura ye hI rugNa rahe hoM aisA nahIM, jo loga citra lene ko khar3e haiM, jAMcane ko khar3e haiM, unake mana kA bhI ThIka se parikSaNa kiyA jAye to ye bhI rugNa haiM anyathA dUsare ko kAmasaMbhoga meM dekhane kI vAsanA, dekhane kI icchA, dekhane ke lie bahAnA khojanA svastha mana kA lakSaNa nahIM ho sktaa| aura jo pariNAma Aye, ve svAbhAvika rUpa se bhautika haiM / to yaMtra kI taraha sArI bAta taya kara dI gayI ki kyA-kyA ghaTanA ghaTatI hai zarIra meM / AtmA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / kAmavAsanA kA koI saMbaMdha manuSya se nahIM hai, do zarIroM ke bIca zaktiyoM kA AdAna-pradAna hai, aura vaha bhI rAhata ke lie hai| aura yaha rAhata vaijJAnika samajhA rahe haiM ki bilakula jarUrI hai| aura jo vyakti isa rAhata se apane ko rokegA, vaha rugNa ho jaayegaa| 366

Page #381
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva unakI bAta meM thor3I saccAI hai| agara koI sirpha rokegA, to rugNa ho jaayegaa| unakI bAta meM jhUTha bhI hai| koI agara sirpha bhogatA hI calA jAyegA, to bhI naSTa ho jAyegA / pUraba kI dRSTi na to bhoga aura na damana, varana donoM ke Upara uThane kI hai tAki cetanA zarIra ko apane nIce pA sake / zarIra kI jo pakar3a cetanA ke Upara hai, gardana para hai cetanA ke, vaha chUTa jAye / mAlika ho sake cetanA, aura zarIra usakI chAyA raha jAye / 1 kAmavAsanA meM jaba bhI Apa DUbate haiM, taba zarIra mAlika ho jAtA hai aura AtmA usakI chAyA raha jAtI hai, usake pIche sarakatI hai| bahuta bAra to Apa nahIM bhI cAhate to bhI kAmavAsanA meM DUbate haiN| taba ApakI AtmA kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| taba usakI koI sunavAI nahIM raha jaatii| taba zarIra itanA pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai ki AtmA ko dabA detA hai; usakI chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM--hama use brAhmaNa kahate haiM, jo maithuna kI samasta kAmanA ke pAra aura Upara ho gayA hai| yaha huA jA sakatA hai; damana se nhiiN| lekina mahAvIra ke sAdhu bhI damana hI kara rahe haiN| kyoMki damana AsAna hai; sugama hai| sAkSI bhAva bahuta kaThina hai, bahuta durgama hai| vAsanA jaba uThe, taba usase dUra khar3e rahanA aura tAdAtmya ko tor3a lenA / vAsanA ko uThane denaa| na to use bAhara kisI para pragaTa karane jAnA, aura na use bhItara dabAnA / niSpakSa khar3e rahanA bhItara aura jo ho rahA hai, use dekhate rahanA, aura hone denA bhItara jo ho rahA hai| lekina dUra khar3e hokara dekhane kI kSamatA vikasita karanA / jitanA DisTensa, jitanA phAsalA Apa meM aura ApakI vAsanA ke dhueM meM ho jAye, utane Apa mAlika hote jAyeMge / aura jaise-jaise dUrI bar3hegI, vaise-vaise Apa cakita hoMge ki eka naye AnaMda kI dhuna bajane lagI, jisase Apa aparicita haiN| yaha Apa ThIka saMbhoga karate kSaNa meM bhI dUrI rakha sakate haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM / eka mahilA ne mujhe Akara kahA ki sAkSI bhAva maiM rakhanA cAhatI hUM, lekina pati haiM / aura agara maiM saMbhoga meM nahIM utaratI hUM,to pati dukhI aura parezAna aura pIr3ita hote haiM, cir3acir3e ho jAte haiM; jhagar3A karate haiM, upadrava khar3A karate haiM / to mujhe saMbhoga meM utaranA to merA kartavya hai / maiMne kahA, 'tU saMbhoga meM utara, lekina saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM bhI dUrI banAye rakhanA, jaise saMbhoga tujhase nahIM ho rahA hai, sirpha zarIra se ho rahA hai aura tU pAra hokara dUra rahanA / jitanI tU zAMta rahegI, zAMti ke lakSaNa sApha ho jAyeMge, terI zvAsa meM pharka nahIM hogaa| pati saMbhoga karatA rahegA, usakI zvAsa meM pharka ho jaayegaa| zvAsa teja calane lagegI / zvAsa sImA ke bAhara ho jAyegI / lekina terI zvAsa zAMta banI rahegI / 1 'zvAsa para dhyAna rakhanA aura apane ko dUra rakhanA, aura dekhanA ki pati jaise kisI aura ke sAtha saMbhoga kara rahA hai|' to ThIka saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM bhI sAkSI bhAva sAdhA jA sakatA hai| aura eka bAra isakA khayAla A jAye ki maiM zarIra se dUra hUM, zarIra ke sAtha kyA ho rahA hai vaha mere sAtha nahIM ho rahA hai, zarIra meM kyA ho rahA hai vaha mujhameM nahIM ho rahA hai, aisI pratIti saghana hone lage, to eka nayI dhuna bajanI zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jaise hI hama zarIra se dUra haTate haiM, vaise hI hama AtmA ke karIba Ate haiN| AnaMda kA artha hai AtmA ke karIba Ane se jo suvAsa milatI hai, jo halkA zItala havA kA jhoMkA AtA hai, vaha jo gaMdha AtI hai anUThI, jise kabhI hamane jAnA nhiiN| aura eka daphA usakA hameM svAda pakar3a le, to hama zarIra kI tarapha pITha karake usakI tarapha daur3ane lagate haiN| bar3A AnaMda choTe AnaMda se nizcita hI mukti dilA detA hai| aura koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba taka Apako bar3e AnaMda kA patA nahIM hai, taba taka choTe, kSudra AnaMda se chUTane meM Apa vyartha hI parezAna hoNge| kucha hogA nhiiN| bar3e AnaMda ko janmA leM, choTe AnaMda se 367

Page #382
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 hAtha chUTane lagatA hai| Apa pIche haTane lagate haiN| ThIka gRhastha rahakara bhI... / jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa bhAga kara jaMgala meM jaayeN| jaMgala meM bhAganA to tabhI jarUrI mAlUma par3atA hai, jaba damana karanA ho aapko| sirpha sAkSI bhAva jagAnA ho, to ghara meM rahakara bhI ho sakatA hai| pati-patnI ke bIca bhI ho sakatA hai| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| eka bAra ThIka se kalA A jAnI caahie| aura kalA aisI hai ki Apa prayoga kareM to A jAtI hai| jaise koI Apase pUche ki sAikila calAnA hai, kyA kareM ? to Apa kaheMge calAnA zurU karo! giroge do-cAra bAra / koI batAne kA upAya nahIM hai| sAikila jo calAnA jAnatA hai, vaha bhI nahIM batA sakatA hai ki kaise / vaha bhI likhakara nahIM de sakatA ki yaha-yaha niyama hai; isa-isa taraha karoge to sAikila cala jaayegii| vaha bhI itanA hI kaha sakatA hai ki tuma sAikila calAo / kyoMki saccAI yaha hai ki sAikila calAne meM sIkhanA sAikila calAnA nahIM hotA; sAikila calAne meM sIkhanA hotA hai baileMsa, saMtulana / vaha bhItarI ghaTanA hai| sAikila se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| sAikila to sirpha bahAnA hai| usake Upara Apa saMtulita honA sIkhate haiM / vaha saMtulita honA to Apa prayoga kareMge, gireMge, anubhava kareMge ki bAyeM jyAdA jhuka jAtA hUM to gira jAtA hUM, dAyeM jyAdA jhuka jAtA hUM to gira jAtA hUM; anubhava kareMge ki agara paiDala kI gati thor3I dhImI ho jAtI hai to sAikila gira jAtI hai, agara bahuta jyAdA ho jA hai to girane kA Dara hai| to dhIre-dhIre prayoga se Apa anubhava kara leMge do-cAra dina meM ki vaha bindu kahAM hai, jahAM sAikila sadhI rahatI hai aura giratI nahIM vaha ApakA bhItarI anubhava Apa dUsare ko bhI batA nahIM skeNge| Apa nikAla kara kaha nahIM sakate ki basa, yaha sUtra hai; tuma bhI aisA karo / sAkSI-bhAva eka AMtarika saMtulana hai| zarIra se dUra haTanA eka bhItarI ghaTanA hai| use Apa prayoga kareMge to vaha A jAyegA / vaha karIba-karIba tairane kI taraha hai / jo tairanA sikhAte haiM, ve bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki kucha karanA nahIM hotA / mullA nasaruddIna pUchane gayA hai kisI se ki eka yuvatI ko mujhe tairanA sikhAnA hai / to jo tairAka thA, jo tairanA sikhAne vAlA mAsTara thA, guru thA, usane batAyA ki kisa taraha usake kamara meM hAtha DAlanA, kisa taraha use pAnI meM utAranA saMbhAla kara / tabhI nasaruddIna ne kahA ki itane vistAra meM mata jAo, vaha merI bahana hai| usa ne kahA ki phira hAtha - vAtha DAlane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, sIdhA pAnI meM uThAkara use pheMka denA! asalI bAta to pAnI meM pheMkanA hai| apane Apa tdd'phdd'aayegii| jIvana apane bacane kI koziza kregaa| vaha jo tar3aphar3AnA hai, vahI tairanA ho jAyegA do-cAra dina ke abhyAsa se / basa, tuma itanA hI khayAla rakhanA ki kahIM vaha DUbakara khatama hI na ho jAye / basa, bacAne kA khayAla rakhanA, sikhAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / * jIvana khuda hI tar3apa rahA hai bacane ke lie: hAtha-paira pheMkanA zurU karatA hai / tairane vAle meM gaira-tairane vAle meM jyAdA pharka nahIM hai / donoM hAtha-paira pheMkate haiM / eka vyavasthA se pheMkatA hai, dUsarA gaira-vyavasthA se pheMkatA hai| basa, aura koI aMtara nahIM hai / eka nirbhaya hokara pheMkatA hai, eka bhayabhIta hokara pheMkatA hai| bhaya ke kAraNa parezAnI hotI hai| isalie ThIka tairAka to binA hAtha-paira calAye bhI nadI meM par3A raha sakatA hai kyoMki nirbhaya ho gayA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki taira sakatA hUM, koI Dara nahIM hai| binA hAtha-paira calAye bhI vaha nadI meM taira jAtA hai| Apako patA hai ki jiMdA AdamI DUba jAtA hai, murdA AdamI kabhI nahIM DUbatA / jiMdA mara jAtA hai pAnI meM DUba kara murdA Upara Akara tairane lagatA hai| murdA ko koI kalA AtI hai, jo jiMde ko bhI nahIM aatii| murdA koI sUtra jAnatA / vaha sUtra hai abhaya / bhaya kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jo honA thA ho cukaa| vaha Upara tairatA rahatA hai| murde ko koI pAnI DubA nahIM pAtA / tairane vAlA utanI hI kalA sIkha rahA hai, jo murdA sIkha letA hai apane Apa | tairane yA sAikila calAne jaisA hai sAkSI bhaav| ghaTanA ghaTane deM aura Apa dekhane vAle ho jAyeM, karane vAle na rheN| yaha mUla sUtra hai| 368

Page #383
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva kartA raheM, draSTA ho jaayeN| ise thor3A upayoga kreN| jarUrI nahIM ki sIdhA saMbhoga se hI zurU kreN| ise kahIM bhI upayoga kreN| bhojana karate vakta kartA na baneM, sAkSI ho jaayeN| rAste para calate vakta calane vAle na baneM, zarIra cala rahA hai, Apa dekha rahe haiN| ise jIvana ke saba pahaluoM para phailAyeM, aura dhIre-dhIre sAkSI ko sNbhaaleN| jaise-jaise sAkSI bhItara saMbhalatA hai, eka naye jIvana kA udaya hotA hai / Apake zarIra meM paMkha laga jAte haiM / aba Apa AkAza meM ur3a sakate haiN| aba paramAtmA dUra nahIM hai| aura jaise-jaise dUrI bar3hatI hai zarIra se, vaise-vaise naye sukha ke srota TUTate haiM, buddha ne kahA hai mhaasukh| aura jaise hI isa srota ke jharane TUTane lagate haiM, phira zarIra ke sukhoM meM koI artha nahIM raha jAtA hai; mUr3hatA ho jAtI hai / dhyAna rahe, jaba taka kAmavAsanA meM artha hai, taba taka Apa chuTakArA nahIM pA sakeMge, taba taka brAhmaNa kA janma nahIM hogA / jisa dina kAmavAsanA meM artha hI nahIM raha jAtA hai, kAmavAsanA se bhI bar3e AnaMda kA jharanA phUTa par3atA hai aura kAmavAsanA sirpha mUr3hatA raha jAtI hai, nAsamajhI raha jAtI hai; ThIka vaise hI jaise Apake hAtha meM hIrA hai, aura koI Apako gAlI de de, to Apa hIrA uThAkara patthara kI taraha pheMka nahIM deMge / Apa kaheMge, pAgalapana hai| hIrA bahuta kImatI hai, isa AdamI ko mArane kI bajAya / lekina Apako agara patA na ho aura Apa samajheM ki yaha patthara hai, to barAbara mAra deMge; hIrA hai, to nahIM pheMkakara maareNge| kAmavAsanA meM jisa zakti ko Apa pheMka rahe haiM apane bAhara, Apako patA nahIM hai vaha kyA hai| vaha jIvana kI dhArA hai| vaha jIvana kA parama guhya rahasya / eka bAra Apako patA cala jAye ki yaha dhArA bhItara kI tarapha baha sakatI hai aura sukhoM ke mahala khula jAte haiM, aura naye dvAra khulate hI cale jAte haiN| phUla khilate hI cale jAte haiN| vINA kA saMgIta bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| lekina yaha Apako apane anubhava se jaba Aye...! mahAvIra ke kahane se kucha bhI na hogaa| mere kahane se kucha bhI na hogaa| kisI ke kahane se kucha nahIM ho sktaa| itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki smaraNa A jAye ki yaha bhI eka saMbhAvanA hai, basa / lekina jaba Apa prayoga kareM... ! prayoga 'bahuta 'se loga karate haiM, lekina unako ThIka prakriyA kA khayAla na hone se damana meM ulajha jAte haiM; zarIra se lar3ane lagate haiM / zarIra se lar3anA nahIM hai, zarIra se dUra honA hai; kyoki lar3ane meM bhI Apa zarIra ke karIba hI hote haiN| bhogane meM bhI karIba hote haiM, lar3ane meM bhI karIba hote haiN| bhogane meM bhI zarIra se jur3e hote haiM, lar3ane meM bhI zarIra se jur3e hote haiN| aura donoM hAlata meM zarIra kA mUlya Apa se jyAdA hotA hai / usa mUlya ko kama karanA hai| jo zarIra se lar3a rahA hai usake zarIra kA mUlya kama nahIM hotA hai / dekheM sAdhuoM ko ! unake zarIra kA mUlya aura bar3ha jAtA hai-- koI chU na le, ve kisI ko chU na leN| ghabar3AhaTa bar3ha jAtI hai| zarIra se itanI ghabar3AhaTa kA matalaba hai ki aura karIba ho gaye zarIra ke / T mere pAsa kucha mitra Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki kucha jaina sAdhu yahAM Azrama meM AnA cAhate haiM, baiThane kA alaga iMtajAma karanA par3egA / kyA jarUrata hai alaga iMtajAma karane kI? maiMne kahA ki maMca para baiTha jaayeNge| para ve kahate haiM vahAM kaI striyAM baiThatI haiN| aba striyoM se sAdhuoM ko kyA lenA-denA? jaba striyAM nahIM Dara rahI haiM sAdhuoM se, to sAdhu kyoM Dara rahe haiM striyoM se? ye sAdhu to striyoM se bhI kamajora aura straiNa mAlUma par3ate haiN| itanI kamajorI kA matalaba hai ki zarIra ke aura karIba A gaye - ki dUra gaye? agara dUra jAyeM to strI aura puruSa ke zarIra meM pharka kama ho jAnA cAhie; bar3hanA nahIM caahie| taba zarIra hI haiM donoM, pharka kyA hai? strI aura puruSa ke zarIra meM sAdhu ko kyA pharka hai? kyoM honA cAhie pharka ? pharka paidA hotA hai vAsanA se / eka ajAyabaghara meM eka hipopoTemasa pAnI meM taira rahA hai| dUsarA hipopoTemasa bhI usI ke pAsa vizrAma kara rahA hai| mullA nasaruddIna gayA hai dekhne| to ajAyabaghara ke AdamI se pUchatA hai ki isameM kauna strI hai aura kauna puruSa ? hipopoTemasa, isameM kauna strI aura kauna 369

Page #384
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 puruSa? vaha ajAyabaghara kA AdamI kahatA hai ki hamane kabhI phikra nahIM kii| yaha to hipopoTemasa ko patA lagAne kI bAta hai| apane ko karanA bhI kyA hai? tuma pahale AdamI ho, jo isa ciMtA meM par3e ho! __ nizcita hI, AdamI ko kyA matalaba hai ki kauna strI hai aura kauna puruSa hai; kauna mAdA hai, kauna nara hai| mAdA aura nara kI utsukatA to vAsanA se paidA hotI hai| isalie Apa duniyA bhara kI mAdAoM ko dekhate raheM, koI rasa nahIM mAlUma par3atA, lekina manuSya kI mAdA meM rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| ___ Apa yaha mata socanA ki aisA hI duniyA ke jAnavara manuSya kI mAdAoM meM rasa lete haiN| unheM koI matalaba nahIM hai| eka hAthI calA jA rahA hai, kitanI hI suMdara strI ho, kyA matalaba hai? kyA prayojana? prayojana aura artha to AtA hai bhItara kI vAsanA se, aura bhItara kI vAsanA ho jitanI pragAr3ha, utanA hI viparIta yauna kA vyakti mUlyavAna hotA calA jAtA hai| jinakI kAmavAsanA pragAr3ha hai, agara ve puruSa haiM, to strI ke atirikta unakA koI paramAtmA nahIM; agara ve strI haiM to puruSa ke atirikta unakA koI paramAtmA nhiiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna apane mitra paMDita rAmacaraNadAsa ke sAtha baiThA huA hai| carcA cala rahI hai| donoM zarAba pI rahe haiN| jaba nazA thor3A gaharA ho gayA, to paMDita rAmacaraNadAsa ne kahA ki 'nasaruddIna, agara tumheM eka ekAMta nirjana dvIpa para mahIne bhara aTaka jAnA par3e, nAva DUba jAye, koI kAraNa ho jAye, yA tumheM bheja diyA jAye, to tuma apane sAtha kyA le jAnA pasaMda karoge? zreSThatama cIja kauna-sI hai, jise tuma apane sAtha le jAnA pasaMda karoge? vhATa DU yU kanasIDara di besTa? nasaruddIna ne kahA 'sApha hai ki maiM pUrI madhuzAlA, pUre gAMva kI madhuzAlA apane sAtha le jAnA pasaMda kruuNgaa|' ___ 'aura paMDitajI, Apa agara aisI hAlata meM ulajha jAyeM', nasaruddIna ne pUchA, 'to Apa kyA kareMge? Apa kyA le jAnA pasaMda kareMge?' paMDita rAmacaraNadAsa ne thor3A jhijhakate hue kahA, 'he...mA...mA...linI!' _ve itanA hI kaha pAye the ki nasaruddIna ne jora se cUMsA mArA Tebala para; Tebala ulaTa dI aura kahA ki 'galata! sTika Tu di Tarsa / yU seDa di besTa, naoNTa di verI besTa / zarta para baMdhe raho / tumane kahA thA zreSTha, sabase zreSTha nahIM, nahIM to hama hI hemAmAlinI ko na le jAte!' __ AdamI kA mana kAmavAsanA se bharA ho, to strI paramAtmA hai, puruSa paramAtmA hai / sArA dharma vahIM samApta ho jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA gaharI ho, to kAmavAsanA ke atirikta koI dharma nahIM hai| bAkI saba dharma bahAnA hai, jhUTha hai| dharma kA janma to tabhI zurU hotA hai, jaba hama viparIta kI vAsanA se haTanA zurU hote haiN| aura yaha haTAva brAhmaNatva hai| sAkSI-bhAva se, zarIra se phAsalA bar3hane se jaise hI, jitane hI Apa apane zarIra se dara hoMge. utane hI Apa dasare ke zarIra se dara ho jaayeNge| ise Apa gaNita samajheM bhItara kA / jitanA Apako dUsare kA zarIra AkarSaka mAlUma hotA hai, usakA artha hai ki apane zarIra se utane hI jur3e haiM; kyoMki Apake zarIra ko hI dUsare kA zarIra AkarSaka mAlUma hotA hai, AtmA ko nahIM / AtmA ko zarIra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jaise-jaise Apa pIche haTate haiM apane zarIra se, vaise-vaise dUsare ke zarIra bhI khone lagate haiN| isa kAmavAsanA ke dhueM ke kho jAne para jo prakAza janmatA hai, isa aMdhere se haTakara, zarIra ke aMdhepana aura aMdhere se haTakara jo rozanI upalabdha hotI hai, mahAvIra kahate haiM, vahI brAhmaNa hai| 'jisa prakAra kamala jala meM utpanna hokara bhI jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jo saMsAra meM rahakara bhI kAma-bhogoM se sarvathA alipta rahatA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| isameM kaI bAteM samajhane-jaisI haiN| 'jisa prakAra kamala jala meM utpanna hokara bhI jala se lipta nahIM hotA...!' AdamI paidA to vAsanA meM hI huA hai / kAmavAsanA strota hai jIvana kA / usakI niMdA kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / niMdA ve hI karate haiM, jo usase parezAna haiM / usase 370

Page #385
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva laDanA pAgalapana hai, kyoMki jisase Apa paidA hae haiM, usase laDa nahIM skte| usase laDakara kyA hAtha lagegA? aura atIta se laDane kI jarUrata kyA hai? bhaviSya kI ciMtA karanI caahie| jo pIche chaTa' hai, usase lar3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? jo Age ho sakatA hai, usake hone kA upAya juTAnA caahie| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaise kamala jala meM hI paidA hotA hai, phira bhI jala use chUtA nhiiN| aise hI cetanA zarIra meM hai, zarIra meM hI rahatI hai, lekina zarIra use chUtA nhiiN| cetanA kA janma vAsanA meM huA hai| usake cAroM tarapha vAsanA kA jala hai / lekina kamala kI taraha cetanA alaga ho jAtI hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| yaha jo kamala kI taraha alaga ho jAnA hai, yaha kaI taraha se socane-jaisA hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, usI prakAra jo saMsAra meM rahakara bhI kAma-bhogoM se sarvathA alipta rahatA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| saMsAra se bhAgane kI salAha nahIM hai, saMsAra meM rahakara bhI, kyoMki saMsAra se bhAgane kA to matalaba huA ki kamala pAnI se Darakara dUra haTa jAye / Dara hI batAtA hai ki kamala ko bhaya thA ki pAnI chU sakatA thaa| bhaya khabara detA hai| lekina kamala nirbhaya hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki pAnI chU nahIM sakatA, to pAnI meM rahe ki pAnI ke bAhara rahe, koI bheda nahIM hai| saMsAra ko chor3akara bhAgane kA matalaba eka hI ho sakatA hai sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para / eka mauke ko maiM chor3a detA huuN| usakI maiM pIche bAta kruuNgaa| usa eka mauke para mahAvIra, buddha aura zaMkara Ate haiN| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para saMsAra se bhAgane kA eka hI artha hai ki hama itane Dare hue haiM ki saMsAra meM rahakara to hamArA kamala pAnI ko chayegA hii| koI upAya hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| vahAM to hama ulajha hI jaayeNge| to avasara hI na rahane deM, bAhara kI paristhiti hI badala deM; aisI jagaha cale jAyeM, jahAM koI maukA hI na ho| lekina dhyAna rahe, maukA bAhara se nahIM paidA hotA / bAhara to khUTiyAM haiN| vAsanA bhItara hai| Apa jaMgala meM cale jAyeMge, do pakSiyoM ko saMbhoga karate dekheMge; kaThinAI zurU ho jaayegii| Apa kahAM bhAgeMge, aisI jagaha cale jAyeMge, jahAM pakSI nahIM, vRkSa nahIM, paudhe nahIM; kyoMki saba meM vAsanA hai| phUla khila rahA hai kAmavAsanA se; titaliyAM ur3a rahI haiM kAmavAsanA se; havAoM meM sugaMdha cala rahI hai phUloM kI kAmavAsanA se; kyoMki usa sugaMdha ke sAtha bIjakaNa jA rahe haiN| sArA jagata kAmavAsanA hai| bhAga kara jAyeMge kahAM? phira bhI, samajha leM ye; eka gahA meM chipa gaye, para apane se bhAgakara kahAM jAyeMge? vaha jo bhItara kAmavAsanA hai, vaha to sAtha hai; to AToiroTika ho jAyeMge, khuda ke hI sAtha vAsanA jagane lgegii| manovaijJAnikoM ko zaka hai isa bAta kA ki jahAM-jahAM hama puruSoM ko striyoM se dUra karate haiM, vahAM-vahAM masTarabezana zurU ho jAtA hastamaithuna zurU ho jAtA hai| aisI ghaTanA bahuta jagaha ghaTI hai| pahalI daphA jaba aphrIkA ke eka kabIle meM IsAI mizanarI pahuMce, aura IsAI minazarI jahAM pahuMce haiM, vahAM upadrava pahuMcA hai; kyoMki unakI dhAraNAeM atyaMta kuMda haiM, aura atyaMta uthalI haiN| jaba usa kabIle meM IsAI mizanarI pahuMce, to unhoMne tatkAla... / kucha loga haiM jo dUsaroM ko sudhArane meM hI lage rahate haiM binA isakI phikra kiye ki ve dUsare sudhArane kI avasthA meM haiM yA hama sudharane kI avasthA meM haiN| usa gAMva meM lar3ake-lar3akiyAM saba sAtha khelate the, kUdate the| grAmINa AdivAsI kabIlA thA, aura bahuta se AdivAsI kabIloM meM, gAMva ke bIca meM, eka bhavana hotA hai jo yuvakoM kA bhavana hotA hai, 'yUtha hAla' / vahAM lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM jaba javAna ho jAte haiM, taba ve saba vahIM sote haiM, saba sAtha / usa kabIle ko masTarabezana kA, hastamaithuna kA patA hI nahIM thA ki koI AdamI hastamaithuna bhI kahIM karatA hai, yA striyAM karatI haiN| lekina jAkara IsAI pAdariyoM ne kahA ki yaha to anAcAra ho rahA hai, lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM sAtha! yaha anAcAra baMda karanA par3egA! unhoMne hAsTala alaga-alaga banA diye; lar3ake aura lar3akiyoM ko alaga-alaga chAMTakara rakha diyA; bIca meM dIvAla khar3I kara dii| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, jisa dina dIvAla khar3I kI gayI, usI dina hastamaithuna usa kabIle meM praviSTa huaa| 371

Page #386
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 AToiroTika ho jAtA hai AdamI / to Apa bhAgakara jAyeMge kahAM? Apa apanI vAsanA ko apane hAthoM hI pUrA karane lageMge / aura agara Apane apane hAtha bhI bAMdha liye, to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA; kyoMki svapna meM ApakI vAsanA Apako pkdd'egii| svapna meM skhalana ho jaayegaa| bhAga nahIM sakate saMsAra se, kyoMki saMsAra bhItara hai| hAM, bhItara se saMsAra visarjita kara diyA jAye to saMsAra meM rahakara bhI AdamI saMnyasta ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra virodha meM nahIM haiM ki koI saMsAra na chodd'e| ve kahate haiM, saMsAra chor3e lekina tabhI chor3e, jaba saMsAra chUTa cukA ho| ise thor3A samajha leM / kaccA na chor3e, kyoMki kaccA AdamI dikkata meM pdd'egaa| vaha bhAgakara jAyegA, musIbata khar3I kregaa| naye roga, nayI vikRtiyAM, paravarzansa khar3e ho jaayeNge| saMsAra chor3e tabhI, jaba pakkA anubhava ho jAye ki saMsAra bhItara se chUTa cukA hai| aba yahAM rahane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha parIkSA pUrI ho gyii| isa vidyAlaya kI zikSA pUrNa ho cukI / to eka to ve haiM, jo vidyAlaya se bhAga khar3e hote haiM ki parIkSA na denI par3e, ninyAnabe pratizata, aura eka ve haiM, jo vidyAlaya kI parIkSAeM pAsa kara jAte haiM, aura vidyAlaya unase kahatA hai ki aba Apa kRpA karake jAiye; aba yahAM hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / mahAvIra aura buddha isa saMsAra ke vidyAlaya ko pAsa karake chor3ate haiN| yaha vyartha ho jAtA hai isalie chor3ate haiN| jaise sUkhA pattA vRkSa se giratA hai, kaccA pattA usa zAna se nahIM gira sakatA, kyoMki kaccA pattA giregA to pIr3A hogI, patte ko bhI hogI, vRkSa ko bhI hogI, ghAva bhI chUTa jAyegA / sUkhA pattA TUTatA hai; na patte ko patA calatA hai, na vRkSa khabara hotI hai ki kaba chUTa gayA, na koI ghAva hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : brAhmaNa vaha hai jo saMsAra meM rahakara kAmavAsanA se aise alipta ho gayA, jaise kamala kA pattA pAnI se alaga hai| aisA brAhmaNa saMnyasta ho to saMnyAsa meM garimA hotI hai, gaurava hotA hai; saMnyAsa meM eka svAsthya hotA hai| aise saMnyAsa meM saMsAra kA virodha nahIM hotA, saMsAra kA atikramaNa hotA hai, TrAMseMDensa hotA hai| yaha AdamI saMsAra se bhayabhIta hokara nahIM gayA hai| yaha AdamI saMsAra ko pAra karake Upara uTha gayA hai| yaha biyAMDa ho gayA hai| yaha saMsAra se jarA bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hai| saMsAra meM hone meM aba koI artha nahIM rahA, isalie gayA hai| jo bhaya se bhAgatA hai, use artha abhI hai| isalie jaba bhI saMnyAsI ko Apa saMsAra se bhayabhIta dekheM to samajha lenA ki abhI yaha AdamI jaldI meM calA gayA, kaccA pattA thA, ise abhI rukanA thaa| behatara thA, abhI yaha saMsAra meM aura jI letaa| eka sATha varSa ke bUr3he sAdhu ne mujhe kahA ki maiM nau varSa kA thA, taba mere pitA ne mujhe dIkSA dii| pitA bhI sAdhu the| aura akasara pitAoM kI icchA hotI hai ki jo ve haiM, vahI unake beTe bhI ho jAyeM! lekina pitA ne saMnyAsa liyA bhI paiMtAlisa sAla kI umra meM; beTe ko saMnyAsa de diyA nau sAla kI umra meM / yaha beTA aba sATha sAla kA ho gayA, lekina isakI buddhi nau sAla se Age nahIM bddh'ii| bar3ha nahIM sakatI / kyoMki isako bar3hane kA koI maukA hI nahIM hai, avasara hI nahIM hai / T sATha sAla kA bUr3hA, lekina buddhi aTaka kara raha gayI nau sAla pr| abhI hAlata isakI vahI hai ki agara isako kulaphI becanevAlA dikhAyI par3a jAye to kulaphI khAne kA mana hotA hai / sinemA ghara ke sAmane kyU lagA hotA hai, to isakA mana hotA hai ki bhItara patA nahIM kyA ho rahA hai; maiM bhI dekha lUM / strI dekhakara use bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai, kyoMki isa strI meM kyA chipA hai, jo itanA AkarSita karatI hai; aparicita hai / isakI sArI sAdhanA sirpha saMgharSa hai, aura atikrama kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai / ho nahIM sakatA / anubhava atikrama lAtA hai I jIvana se saste chUTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, aura jo sastA chUTanA cAhatA hai, vaha bhaTakegA bahuta bAra / jIvana meM zArTakaTa hote hI nhiiN| koI upAya nhiiN| yahAM koI apavAda nahIM hai| mahAvIra bhI janmoM-janmoM ke anubhava ke bAda saMnyasta hote haiN| buddha bhI janmoM-janmoM ke anubhava ke bAda saMnyasta hote haiN| Apa ko to pichale janmoM kI koI yAda hI nahIM hai| ApakA koI anubhava hI nahIM banA hai| anubhava 372 .

Page #387
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva banatA to yAda hotii| Apane pichale janmoM meM kucha sAra nicor3A hotA jIvana se, to vaha Apake sAtha hotaa| vaha dIye kI taraha Apako rozanI karatA / vaha to hai nahIM / kucha anubhava to ikaTThA kiyA nahIM hai / phUloM ke sAtha Apa rahe haiM, lekina itra bilakula nahIM nikAla paaye| itra sAtha jAtA hai, phUla sAtha nahIM le jAye jA sakate / jaba eka AdamI maratA hai to usa jIvana meM jo usane itra nikAla liyA hai, aisensa, vaha usake sAtha ho jAtA hai| phUla hI phUla ke sAtha khelatA rahA hai, phUla to pIche chUTa jAte haiN| zarIra para thor3I-bahuta sugaMdha jo rahatI hai, vaha bhI zarIra ke sAtha chUTa jAtI hai| naye janma meM phira se ikaTThA karanA par3atA hai| aura hara janma meM hama ikaTThA karate haiM aura khote haiN| jaba taka Apa paripakva na ho jAyeM, maicyuriTI na A jAye, taba taka mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMsAra meM hI alipta hokara rahanA brAhmaNa honA hai| aliptatA brAhmaNatva hai| __ 'jo alolupa hai, jo anAsakta-jIvI hai, jo anagAra, binA ghara-bAra kA hai, jo akiMcana hai, jo gRhasthoM ke sAtha AnevAle saMbaMdhoM meM alipta hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN|' ___ eka-eka zabda ko gaura se samajheM , kyoMki hara zabda ke sAtha khatarA hai ki Apa galata samajha leMge aura galata samajhane kI saMbhAvanA sadA jyAdA hai ThIka samajhane kI bajAya; kyoMki hama galata haiM / hameM ekadama se galata cIja ekadama se samajha meM AtI hai| vaha hamAre lie svAbhAvika hai, vaha hameM jyAdA prAkRtika hai ki galata hamako ekadama se samajha meM A jaaye| haiM, jo alolupa hai, jisakA lobha calA gayA hai| hameM kyA samajha meM AtA hai? hameM samajha meM AtA hai ki dhana chor3a do to lobha calA gayA! dhana chor3ane se lobha nahIM jAtA hai| dhana pakar3A jAtA hai lobha ke kAraNa / dhana ke pahale bhI lobha maujUda rahatA hai, nahIM to dhana ko koI pakaDegA kyoN| dhana AdamI ikaTThA karatA hai lobha ke kAraNa / to eka bAta to pakkI hai nahIM to dhana ko koI pakar3atA kyoM / to jo pahale thA, vaha dhana ko chor3ane se miTa nahIM sktaa| vaha pIche chipA maujUda raha jaayegaa| dhana pIche AyA hai, to dhana chor3a do, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lobha maujUda rhegaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo alolupa hai, aura hama samajhate haiM ki jo nirdhana hai| to hama samajhate haiM ki asAdhu dhana chor3a de to basa sAdhu ho gyaa| dhana chor3ane se lobha jAtA hotA, to bar3I AsAna bAta ho jAtI / isakA to matalaba huA ki vastuoM ko chor3ane se AtmA badalatI hai| taba to AtmA kamajora hai; vastuyeM jyAdA sabala haiN| nahIM, vastuoM ko chor3ane se kucha bhI nahIM badalatA; hAM, dhokhA ho jAtA hai / agara dhana na ho, to aisA lagatA hai ki aba merA koI lobha na rhaa| aura kisI ko dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3atA / kyoMki jaba dhana nahIM hai to kisI ko dikhAyI bhI kaise par3egA! dikhAyI dhana par3atA hai, lobha to dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / lobha to khuda ko hI dekhanA par3atA hai| dhana dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai| jo dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai, use chor3anA bahuta AsAna hai| jo dUsaroM ko dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, mere bhItara chipA hai, asalI savAla vahI hai| to mahAvIra nahIM kahate ki nirdhana brAhmaNa hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM alolupa / ye donoM bar3e bhinna haiM / taba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI AdamI dhana ke bIca bhI alolupa ho, aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI AdamI nirdhana hokara bhI lolupa ho / lolupatA mana kI eka vRtti hai, cIjoM ko pakar3ane kI / lolupatA mana kI eka taraMga hai / vastuoM se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai / vastuoM ke sahAre vaha phailatI hai bAhara, lekina chipI bhItara hai / vastueM haTA deM; vaha bhItara jAkara sikur3a jAtI hai, lekina maujUda rahatI hai| vaha nayI cIjoM se jur3ane lagatI hai| to dekheM, eka laMgoTI vAlA saMnyAsI jisake pAsa sirpha laMgoTI hai, vaha laMgoTI ke prati bhI lolupa ho sakatA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki aisA huA ki eka saMnyAsI bar3I yAtrA karatA thA; jagaha-jagaha guruoM ke pAsa jAtA thA, lekina kahIM use jJAna na huaa| to usake aMtima guru ne kahA, 'hama tujhe jJAna na de skeNge| tU behatara ho, janaka ke pAsa calA jaa|' usane kahA, 'janaka mujhe 373

Page #388
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kyA jJAna degA, jaba bar3e-bar3e tyAgI, mahAtyAgI jJAna nahIM de sake, to yaha bhogI mujhe kyA jJAna degA!' lekina usake guru ne kahA, 'hama hAra gye| aba vahI tujhase jIta sakatA hai| tU vahIM calA jaa|' ___ vaha gayA; jAkara dekhA to bar3A hairAna huA, kyoMki janaka jame the, unakI baiThaka jamI thii| vahAM pInA cala rahA thA, bhojana cala rahA thA, rAsa-raMga, nRtya ho rahA thA / usa saMnyAsI ne kahA ki maiM bhI kahAM A gayA! bhogiyoM aura pApiyoM ke bIca! isa narka meM mujhe kisalie bheja diyA mere guru ne? lekina aba A hI gayA hUM, to rAta to rukanA hI pdd'egaa| to usane samrATa se kahA ki rAta ruka jAUM? A to gyaa| galatI to ho gyii| pUchane kucha AyA thaa| aba nahIM pUchaMgA / subaha vidA ho jAUMgA / samrATa ne kahA ki koI harja nahIM, itanI jaldI nirNaya mata lo| subaha samrATa use lekara nadI para snAna karane gayA, aura jaba ve donoM nadI meM snAna kara rahe the, to samrATa ke mahala meM Aga laga gyii| bhayaMkara lapaTeM uThane lgiiN| sAre gAMva meM kolAhala maca gyaa| to usa phakIra ne kahA ki, 'janaka, kyA dekha rahe ho, makAna se Aga kI lapaTeM nikala rahI haiM, makAna jala rahA hai!' aura vaha yaha kahakara saMnyAsI bhAgA vahAM se / samrATa ne kahA ki, 'tU kahAM jA rahA hai?' usane kahA, 'maiM apanI laMgoTI ghATa para chor3a AyA hai| agara Aga baDhatI A gayI to laMgoTI sApha ho jaayegii|' __ janaka ne kahA, 'mahala jala rahA hai; maiM nahIM jala rahA hUM, aura abhI terI laMgoTI nahIM jala rahI hai, lekina tUne jalanA zurU kara diyA! abhI Aga bahuta dUra hai| jaba pUre gAMva ko pAra karegI, taba ghATa taka AyegI, lekina tU jala uThA aura rakhA kyA hai? vahAM eka laMgoTI rakha AyA hai kinAre para!' / lolupatA kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai ki kisa cIja se jur3e; kisI bhI cIja se jur3a sakatI hai| aura akasara aisA hotA hai ki dhanI kI lolupatA to phailI rahatI hai bahuta sI cIjoM meM; dhana ko chor3akara jo bhAga jAte haiM, unakI lolupatA iMTensa ho jAtI hai / thor3I-sI cIjeM rahatI haiM, sArI lolupatA unhIM thor3I-sI cIjoM para laga jAtI hai| __ to saMnyAsI kA moha naSTa nahIM hotA, sikur3akara thor3I-sI cIjoM para laga jAtA hai| lekina vaha moha vahIM khar3A hai| dhana chor3anA zarta nahIM hai, dhana ko pakar3ane kA jo Agraha hai bhItara, usakA chuTa jAnA...! yaha kaba hogA? yaha kaise hogA? dhana ko hama pakar3anA hI kyoM cAhate haiM? jaba taka usakI jar3a khayAla meM na Aye taba taka kaTegI bhI nhiiN| ___ dhana ko hama isalie pakar3anA cAhate haiM, kyoMki hama apane prati Azvasta nahIM haiN| hameM bhaya hai, kala kA bharosA nahIM; bImArI hai, svAsthya hai, mRtyu hai, Aja mitra haiM, kala mitra na hoM; Aja ghara hai, kala ghara na ho| aura jiMdagI jInI hai to AdamI dhana para bharosA karatA hai| dhana surakSA hai, sikyuriTI hai| aura jaba taka Apa asurakSita rahane ko rAjI nahIM haiM, taba taka Apa lolupatA ke bAhara nahIM jA skte| asurakSita, inasikyuriTI meM rahane ko jo rAjI hai; jo kahatA hai, jo kala hogA, vaha hama kala dekheMge; jo Aja ho rahA hai, vaha Aja ke lie kAphI hai| yaha kSaNa paryApta hai| maiM kisI aura kSaNa kI ciMtA nahIM kruuNgaa| jo kSaNa-jIvI hai aura jo kala cAhe musIbata ho, to vaha use jhelegA, lekina kala hI jhelegA; Aja se taiyArI nahIM kregaa| aisA vyakti alolupa ho sakatA hai aura aisA vyakti hI saMnyasta ho sakatA hai| jo alolupa hai...! Apa apanI lolupatA ko khojeM kahAM hai| bhaya meM chipI hai, aura majA yaha hai ki Apa kitanA hI dhana ikaTThA kara leM, bhaya to miTatA nahIM, bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| kitanA hI iMtajAma kara leM, mRtyu to AyegI hI, aura kitanI hI vyavasthA juTA leM, roga to pakar3egA hii| mitra khoyeMge hI, patnI maregI, pati vidA hogA, dukha AyegA / isa pRthvI para koI bhI kabhI surakSita nahIM rhaa| surakSA isa pRthvI kA niyama 374

Page #389
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva nahIM hai, magara hara AdamI apane ko apavAda mAna letA hai, aura phira usI koziza meM laga jAtA hai, jisameM sikaMdara, nepoliyana, caMgeja DUba jAte haiM, phira usI koziza meM laga jAtA hai ki maiM apane ko surakSita kara lUM, mujha para koI khatarA na rhe| aura hama jiMdagI bhara khatare se bacane meM jiMdagI ko gaMvA dete haiM; jiMdagI kA rasa hI nahIM le pAte aura na hI jiMdagI kA upayoga kara pAte haiN| mahAvIra isalie alolupatA ko brAhmaNatva kA AdhAra banAte haiM, kyoMki jo AdamI alolupa hai, vaha jIvana kA ThIka upayoga kara paayegaa| jo lolupa hai, vaha DarA huA, bhayabhIta, iMtajAma karane meM hI lagA rhegaa| aura jo yahIM iMtajAma karane meM lagA hai, usakA brahma se kyA saMbaMdha sthApita hogA! usakA parama se koI saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM ho sktaa| vaha kSadra meM hI vyatIta ho jaayegaa| ___ 'jo alolupa hai, jo anAsakta-jIvI hai|' hama bhI jIte haiM, brAhmaNa bhI jItA hai, lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, brAhmaNa jItA hai anAsakta; isalie jItA hai ki jIvana hai; isalie nahIM jItA ki jIvana se kala eka bar3A makAna banAnA hai, eka bar3I jamIna kharIdanI hai, eka bar3A bagIcA lagAnA hai, khetI-bADI karanI hai, dhana ikaTThA karanA hai; kala kucha karanA hai jIvana se, koI vAsanA pUrI karanI hai, aisI kisI Asakti se nahIM jItA / jIvana hai; jaba taka hai, taba taka jIyegA; jisa dina zvAsa chUTa jAyegI, itanI bhI prArthanA nahIM karegA ki eka zvAsa aura mujhe mila jAye / mRtyu, to mRtyu svIkAra; jIvana, to jIvana svIkAra / jo bhI ghaTita ho, vaha use svIkAra hai| usameM koI asvIkAra nahIM hai| anAsakta kA artha hai ki maiM jIvana para apanI koI dhAraNA nahIM thopatA / jIvana jahAM le jAye, jIvana jo kare, maiM sahaja bhAva se use svIkAra karatA huuN| hamArI kaThinAI hai, hama jIvana para dhAraNA thopate haiM / hama jIvana ko svIkAra nahIM krte| hama jIvana ko cAhate haiM vAsanA ke anukUla / umara khayyAma ne kahA hai ki agara paramAtmA mujhe maukA de, to maiM sArI duniyA ko miTAkara phira se bnaauuN| tabhI zAyada mujhe tRpti ho ske| lekina taba bhI zAyada hI tRpti ho ske| taba bhI zAyada hI tRpti ho sake, kyoMki mana kA niyama yaha hai ki jo bhI Apa banA pAte haiM usakI atRpti Age bar3ha jAtI hai| eka makAna Apa banAte haiM; socate haiM tRpta ho jAUMgA; banate hI saba samApta ho jAtA hai| nayI kalpanAeM, naye svapna jaga jAte haiN| jaise vRkSoM meM patte lagate haiM, aise mana meM vAsanAeM lagatI haiN| purAne gira nahIM pAte ki naye laga jAte haiN| mana to nayI atRptiyAM khojatA calA jAtA hai| brAhmaNa vahI hai, jo anAsakta-jIvI hai; jo jIvana meM aise jI rahA hai jaise kala hai hI nahIM, jaise bhaviSya hogA hI nhiiN| hama lekina, galata samajha lete haiN| jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA ki kala nahIM hai / basa, Aja hI hai| aura duniyA kA samajho ki jaise kala aMta honevAlA hai| isa bhAMti jIyo ki jaise kala mRtyu honevAlI hai, kala saba samApta ho jAyegA, mahApralaya ho jaayegii| bar3A majA hai! AdamI kA mana kaisI galatI karatA hai! ziSyoM ne samajhA ki aisA mAmalA hai, aisA khatarA A rahA hai ki jaldI duniyA kA aMta ho jAnevAlA hai, to bajAya Aja zAMti se jIne ke, ve kala kI ciMtA meM laga gaye ki aMta ho jAyegA, to kyA kareM! aura jIsasa se ve bAra-bAra pUchate haiM, jaba kala A jAtA hai, ki abhI aMta nahIM huA, pralaya kaba hogI? jIsasa kahate haiM, 'bahuta nikaTa hai, di lAsTa De ija verI kloja / ' aura do hajAra sAla ho gaye, lekina abhI bhI IsAI samAja meM kabhI na kabhI koI saMpradAya khar3A ho jAtA hai, jo kahatA hai, basa, 1975 aakhirii| phira 1975 kI taiyArI calane lagatI hai ki AkhirI dina A rahA hai, to thor3A acchA kAma kara lo| phira 1975 A jAtA hai, vaha AkhirI dina nahIM AtA / phira koI dUsarA saMpradAya paidA hotA hai| ___ ina do hajAra sAloM meM IsAiyoM meM hajAra daphA aisI tArIkheM taya ho cukI haiM, jaba ki akhirI pralaya hone vAlI hai| kisa taraha hama jIsasa ko, mahAvIra aura buddha ko galata samajhate haiM! jIsasa kA kula prayojana itanA hai ki kala jaise saba naSTa ho jAyegA, isa bAta ko samajhakara 375

Page #390
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 Aja jiio| lekina hama Aja to jI hI nahIM skte| hama to sadA kala meM hI jIte haiN| kala! aura vaha kala hamAre pUre jIvana ko cUsa letA hai; kabhI AtA nhiiN| anAsakta-jIvI kA artha hai : vartamAna meM jiinevaalaa| dhyAna rahe, vAsanAoM ke lie bhaviSya cAhie, jIvana ke lie bhaviSya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM / jIvana ke lie yahI kSaNa kAphI hai| abhI maiM jIvita hUM pUrA / Apa pUre jIvita haiN| jIne ke lie kala kI kyA jarUrata hai? lekina vAsanA ke lie kala kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki vAsanAeM bar3I haiM; Aja kaise pUrI hoMgI? kala caahie| vAsanAeM bhaviSya nirmita karatI haiN| vAsanAeM hI samaya kA nirmANa haiN| 'jo anAsakta-jIvI hai, jo anagAra hai, binA ghara-bAra kA hai|' aba yaha bhI bar3A muzkila ho gyaa| 'anagAra' kA sIdhA artha le liyA gayA ki jo ghara-bAra chor3a de| jo ghara-bAra meM na rahe, vaha anagAra hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaina sAdhu ko bhI rahanA par3e to kisI ke ghara meM hI rahanA par3atA hai! kitanA hI iMtajAma karo, ghara to banAnA hI par3atA hai; koI chAyA, chappara DAlanA par3atA hai| dharmazAlA meM Thaharo ki sthAnaka meM Thaharo, ThaharanA kahIM hogA, ghara to hogA hii| ghara-bAra na ho jisakA, anagAra hai jo, to jarUra mahAvIra kucha cetanA kI sthiti kI bAta kara rahe haiM / mahAvIra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jisakI cetanA ke Asa-pAsa kisI taraha kI dIvAla nahIM, kisI taraha kA ghara, kisI taraha kA kArAgRha, kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisakI cetanA khule AkAza kI taraha hai, jo anagAra hai| phira aisA anagAra vyakti chappara ke nIce bhI soye to vaha chappara usake bhItara ke AkAza ko choTA nahIM kara pAtA / aura Apa-jisakI AtmA ghara-ghUloM meM baMdhI hai, dIvAloM se ghirI hai--Apa khule AkAza ke bhI nIce soyeM to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apa apane ghara meM hI so rahe haiN| . khulA AkAza kyA karegA, jisake bhItara kA AkAza baMda hai? khulA AkAza bhItara honA caahie| taba bAhara bhI saba khulA huA hai| lekina zabda dikkata meM DAla dete haiN| kyoMki hamAre pAsa zabda Ate haiM, zabda kI AtmA to nahIM aatii| mArka Tvena amarIkA kA eka bahata vicArazIla lekhaka huA, eka haMsor3a vyaktitva / aura kabhI-kabhI haMsor3a vyaktitva bar3e gahare, bar3I gaharI coTeM kara jAte haiM; bar3e gahare satya kaha jAte haiN| asala meM satya kahanA ho to haMsI ke binA kahA hI nahIM jA sktaa| jiMdagI vaise hI kAphI udAsa hai| aura udAsa satya DAla-DAlakara AdamI ko mArane kA koI artha bhI nahIM hai| mArka Tvena ko Adata thI bhayaMkara rUpa se gAliyAM dene kI / jarA-sI bAta ho jAye, to vaha gAliyAM denA zurU kara de, aura aisA nahIM ki AdamiyoM ko hI de, cIjoM ko bhI de / daravAjA na khula rahA ho, to vaha gAlI dene lge| usakI patnI isa bAta se bar3I parezAna thii| aura vaha itanA nAmI, aMtarrASTrIya khyAti kA AdamI thA ki usakI patnI kahatI thI ki koI suna le ki tuma isa taraha kI gAliyAM bakate ho, to kyA loga kaheMge! lekina koI upAya nahIM thA / gAliyAM usake lie anivArya thiiN| eka dina subaha-hI-subaha, brahmamuhUrta meM, kahIM jAne ko vaha nikalA; kamIja pahanI, baTana TUTA hai-basa, usane gAlI denA zurU kI, patnI bhI parezAna ho gyii| vaha daravAje para khar3I sunatI rahI eka-eka gAlI usakI / vaha itane rasa se de rahA thA, jaise saMgIta kA majA le rahA ho! bar3I bhaddI gAliyAM de rahA thA, jinako striyAM upayoga bhI nahIM kara sktiiN| para usakI patnI ne kahA yaha bhI karake dekha lenA caahie| to jaise hI usane denA banda kiyA, usakI patnI ne, jo-jo gAliyAM usane dI thIM, utanI hI jora se unako doharAyA / usane socA, zAyada isase ghabar3A jAyegA, socegA ki par3osI kyA kaheMge? ki mArka Tvena kI patnI aisI bhaddI gAliyAM bakatI hai! mArka Tvena gaura se sunatA rahA, aura usane kahA ki, 'rAiTa, yU haiva kaoNTa 376

Page #391
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva da varDsa, baTa yU haiva misDa da spiriTa-zabda to pakar3a liye, zabda meM kyA rakhA hai? AtmA! vaha gAlI dene meM jo maiM AtmA DAla rahA thA, vahI nahIM hai!' ___ sabhI satyoM ke sAtha karIba-karIba yahI dikkata hai, ki zabda pakar3a meM A jAte haiM aura AtmA kho jAtI hai / zabda jhaMjhaTa kI bAta hai| aura zabda ke anusAra phira hama calanA zurU kara dete haiN| aura zabda kA artha bhASA-koza meM likhA hai, mahAvIra se pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| anagAra yAnI jisakA koI ghara nahIM--bAta khatma ho gyii| aura agara ghara hai to Apa brAhmaNa nahIM haiM; ghara chor3a deM to brAhmaNa ho gaye! AsAna ho gayI bAta; sarala ho gyii| ___ ghara chor3ane se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa| ghara meM rahane se koI abrAhmaNa nahIM hotA / anagAra eka cetanA kI avasthA hai, aisI bhAva-dazA, jahAM maiM apanI tarapha koI sImAeM khar3I nahIM karatA, jahAM maiM baMdhA huA nahIM huuN| __ ghara kA artha hai, baMdhana / jagata se Apa bhayabhIta haiM, cAroM tarapha se ghara kI dIvAla khar3I kara rakhI hai| usake bhItara Apa surakSita haiN| ghara ke bAhara khule AzA ke nIce asurakSA zurU ho jAtI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM : jo asurakSita jItA hai, jo koI dIvAla khar3I nahIM karatA; aura jo dUsare se apane ko phAsalA nahIM karatA, kisI sImA ko banAkara ki tuma alaga ho| samajheM, agara Apa kahate haiM, maiM jaina hUM-Apane eka ghara banA liyaa| hiMdU se ApakA ghara alaga ho gyaa| Apa donoM ke AMgana alaga ho gye| musalamAna se ApakA ghara alaga ho gyaa| IsAI se ApakA ghara alaga ho gayA / inhIM gharoM ke alaga hone ke kAraNa to hameM maMdira, masjida aura carca banAne pdd'e| hamAre ghara hI alaga nahIM ho gaye, hameM bhagavAna ke ghara bhI alaga kara dene pdd'e| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tuma usa dina brAhmaNa hooge, jisa dina tumhArA koI ghara na raha jAye cetanA para, aura hamane to brahma ko bhI gharoM meM bAMdha diyA hai| hama bar3e hoziyAra loga haiM! mahAvIra Apako mukta karanA cAhate haiM ki brahma ho jAyeM, hamane brahma ko bhI bAMdhakara nIce khar3A kara diyA hai! ___ logoM ke apane-apane brahma haiN| carca ke sAmane ApakA dila hAtha jhukAne ko nahIM hotaa| jIsasa ko sUlI para laTake dekhakara Apake mana meM koI bhAva nahIM uThatA / mahAvIra ko apane siddhAsana meM baiThe dekhakara ApakA sira jhuka jAtA hai| lekina jIsasa kA anuyAyI nikalatA hai, use koI bhAva nahIM hotaa| use sirpha itanA dikhAyI par3atA hai ki AdamI nagna baiThA hai| Apako jIsasa ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki kyA hai isameM, salI para laTakA hai! kisI pApa kA phala bhoga rahA hogA; kiyA hogA karma, to bhogegaa| ki kahIM tIrthakara kahIM sUlI para laTakate haiM? tIrthaMkara ko to kAMTA bhI nahIM cubhatA, sUlI to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai! tIrthaMkara to calatA hai, to kAMTA agara sIdhA par3A ho, to jaldI se ulaTA ho jAtA hai; kyoMki tIrthaMkara ne koI pApa to kiyA nahIM jo kAMTA cubhe / to jIsasa ko sUlI lagI hai, jarUra kisI mahApApa kA phala hai| jainI ke mana meM yaha bhAva AyegA jIsasa ko dekhakara / hAtha nahIM jdd'egaa| jIsasa ke anuyAyI ko mahAvIra ko dekhakara khayAla AyegA ki parama svArthI mAlUma par3atA hai| duniyA itane kaSTa meM par3I hai aura tuma siddhAsana lagAye baiThe ho! sArA saMsAra jala rahA hai, tuma AMkheM baMda kiye ho! hamArA jIsasa sabake lie sUlI para laTakA, aura tuma apane lie baiThe ho! jIsasa jagata kA kalyANa karane Aye aura tuma-tuma sirpha apane hI ghere meM baMda ho! usake hAtha nahIM judd'eNge| __ jIsasa aura mahAvIra to dUra haiN| idhara pAsa bhI dekheM, mahAvIra aura rAma to bahuta dUra nahIM haiM! donoM kSatriya haiM, eka hI dhArA ke hisse haiN| lekina jainI ke hAtha rAma ko dekhakara nahIM jur3a sakate! vaha sItA maiyA jo pAsa khar3I haiM, vaha upadrava hai| bhagavAna hokara aura patnI! yaha kalpanA hI ke bAhara hai! aura dhanuSa-bANa kisalie liye ho? kisI se lar3anA hai? tIrthaMkara, aura dhanuSa-bANa liye ho! soca bhI nahIM 377

Page #392
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sakate! aura patnI khar3I hai| saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| abhI kAmavAsanA meM hI par3e ho! lekina, rAma ke mAnanevAle ko mahAvIra ko dekhakara bhI koI bhAva nahIM uThatA, kyoMki mahAvIra use palAyanavAdI mAlUma hote haiM ki jahAM jIvana saMgharSa hai, vahAM tuma bhagor3e ho! jahAM jarUrata thI ki lar3ate aura duniyA ko badalate, vahAM tuma jaMgala meM jAkara AMkha baMda kiye baiThe ho / rAma ko dekho! dhanuSa-bANa liye yuddha meM, saMgharSa meM khar3e haiN| aura jaba paramAtmA ne hI strI-puruSa ko banAyA, to tuma chor3ane vAle kauna ho! aura jaba paramAtmA ne hI cAhA ki ve donoM sAtha hoM, to paramAtmA kI marjI ke khilApha jo jA rahA hai vaha nAstika hai| ___ hama apanI dhAraNAoM ke ghara banAye haiN| unako hama maMdira kahate haiN| hamane apanI dhAraNAoM ke bhagavAna banAye haiN| ve hamArI dhAraNAoM ke projekzana haiM, prakSepa haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, anagAra cetanA cAhie-jisakA koI ghara nahIM, jisakA koI maMdira nahIM, jisakA koI saMpradAya nahIM, jisakA koI dharma nahIM, jisakI koI sImA nahIM; jo zuddha hone' meM hI jItA hai| na jo IsAI hai, na jaina hai, na bauddha hai, na hiMdU hai, na musalamAna hai| na jo kahatA hai maiM bhAratIya hUM, na jo kahatA hai ki maiM cInI hUM, jo kisI taraha ke ghere nahIM banAtA / jo na kahatA hai ki maiM dhanI hUM, na kahatA hai nirdhana hUM / na jo kahatA hai maiM zUdra hUM, na jo kahatA hai ki maiM brAhmaNa hUM / jo na kahatA hai maiM UMcA hUM, na nIcA huuN| jo na kahatA hai maiM puruSa hUM, strI huuN| jo kucha bhI nahIM kahatA / jo apanI tarapha koI bhI vizeSaNa nahIM lgaataa|| _ vizeSaNa-zUnya vyakti anagAra hai| usane saba ghara girA diye / vaha khule AkAza ke nIce A gyaa| AkAza hI aba usakA ghara hai| yaha itanA vistAra, yaha virATa hI usakA aba ghara hai| aise vyakti ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hUM, jo anagAra hai| 'jo akiMcana hai...|' __ 'akiMcana' zabda bhI bar3A mUlyavAna hai| akiMcana kA artha nahIM hotA ki nirdhana hai, dIna hai| nahIM, akiMcana kA artha hotA hai : jo apane ko kucha bhI hUM,' aisA nahIM maantaa| sama-baoNDI, kucha hone kA khayAla jise nahIM hai / eka no-baoNDInesa, eka na-kucha hone kA bhAva ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| yaha 'kucha bhI nahIM hUM'-yaha bhI vidhAyaka rUpa se na pakar3a le ki 'maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM,' nahIM to yaha bhI akar3a bana jaaye| basa, hone kA bhAva na ho| ___ bokojU apane guru ke pAsa gayA--eka jhena phakIra / aura usane apane guru se jAkara kahA ki tumane kahA thA : nA-kucha ho jAo bikama e no-boNddii| nAU AI haiva bikama e no-baoNDI-aba maiM nA-kucha ho gyaa| usake guru ne DaMDA uThAyA aura kahA : 'daravAje ke bAhara ho jA, isa no-baoNDI ko bAhara chor3akara aa| yaha jo 'nA-kucha' ko tU bhItara lA rahA hai, nAlAyaka! yaha vahI hai, 'kucha' huuN| isameM koI pharka nahIM huaa| aba dobArA yahAM mata AnA, jaba taka tU kucha hai|' - phira bokojU kI himmata nahIM par3I Ane kii| kyoMki, asala meM dAvA karanA hI jaba ho, to kucha kA hI dAvA ho sakatA hai| 'nA-kucha' kA kahIM koI dAvA hotA hai? 'nA-kucha' ke dAve kA matalaba hI kho gayA, bAta hI ulaTI ho gyii| ___to phira bokojU nahIM aayaa| varSa bItate cale gye| tIna sAla bAda guru gayA khojane ki bokojU kahAM hai / ziSyoM ne kahA ki vaha usa jhAr3a ke nIce baiThA rahatA hai| guru usake pAsa gayA / bokojU uThakara khar3A bhI nahIM huA! kyoMki uThanA thA, vaha aupacArika thaa| guru Aye to ziSya ko uThanA thA; lekina jaba kucha bhI na rahA, to ziSya kauna, guru kauna? kahate haiM, guru ne usake caraNoM meM sira jhukAyA aura kahA ki tU akiMcana ho gyaa| aba koI bhAva nahIM rahA ki tU kauna hai| aba nA-kucha kA bhI bhAva nahIM hai| akiMcana kA artha hai : jaba mujhe bhAva hI na raha jAye ki maiM kyA hu~; sirpha honA raha jAye apanI parizuddhatA meN| mahAvIra kahate haiM : akiMcana honA, brAhmaNa honA hai| brAhmaNa kI aisI mahimApUrNa vyAkhyA mahAvIra ke atirikta aura kisI ne bhI nahIM kI hai| 378

Page #393
aliptatA hai brAhmaNatva mahAvIra cAhate the, pUrI pRthvI brAhmaNa ho jAye / Upara se dekhane para lagatA hai ki mahAvIra ne tor3a diye sAre samAja ke sAre niyama, varNa kI vyavasthA, lekina mahAvIra kI kalpanA thI ki sArI pRthvI brAhmaNa ho jAye / aura jaba taka sArI pRthvI brAhmaNa nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka dhArmika hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai, pRthvI dhArmika bhI nahIM ho sakatI / pRthvI brAhmaNa ho sakatI hai| lekina, koI tilaka-TIkAdhArI brAhmaNa, coTI dhArI brAhmaNa, yajJopavIta vAlA brAhmaNa agara koziza kare ki sArI duniyA yajJopavIta pahana le, coTI rakha le, tilaka lagA le aura brAhmaNa ho, to pRthvI brAhmaNa nahIM ho sakatI / aura isa taraha kA brAhmaNatva phaila bhI jAye to do kaur3I kA hai| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| brAhmaNa ke lakSaNoM ko zarIra se haTAkara mahAvIra AtmA para le jA rahe haiN| hamArI vyAkhyA brAhmaNa kI jo mahAvIra ke pahale thI, vaha zarIra para thI ki brAhmaNa-kula meM jo paidA huA, brAhmaNa ghara meM bar3A huA, brAhmaNa-jAti ke niyama mAnatA hai-zAstra par3hatA hai, zAstra paDhAtA hai, guru hai-vaha brAhmaNa hai| mahAvIra ne zarIra se sArI vyAkhyA haTA dii| 'jo akiMcana hai...|' ___ dhyAna rahe, jisako hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM, vaha akiMcana kabhI nahIM hotA cAhe usake pAsa kaur3I bhI na ho| aura jaba bhI Apa usake khar3e hote , to vaha dekhatA hai ki chuo paira! akiMcana kabhI nahIM hotaa| agara Apa usake pairoM meM sira na rakheM to abhizApa dene ko jarUra taiyAra rahatA hai| akiMcana vaha kabhI nahIM hotA, mahAna ahaMkAra se pIr3ita hotA hai| __brAhmaNa ke cehare para dekheM eka akar3a...jo ki una sabhI logoM meM A jAtI hai, jo bahuta samaya taka abhijAtya rahate haiM; Upara rahate haiM. chAtI para rahate haiM samAja kii| una sabhI meM A jAtI hai| jaise ki aMgreja calatA thA hindastAna meM, jaba usakI mAlakiyata thI, usakI cAla, usakI aaNkheN...| brAhmaNa hajAroM sAla se Upara haiM, aura Upara hone kA kula AdhAra zarIra hai| isalie brAhmaNoM ko rucikara nahIM lagA mahAvIra kA yaha kahanA ki brAhmaNa honA AtmA kI guNavattA hai| kyoMki unako lagA ki isase to hamArA sArA brAhmaNatva, jo ki zarIra para nirbhara hai, bikharatA hai| isalie brAhmaNoM ne mahAvIra kA gahana virodha kiyaa| mahAvIra kI vicAradhArA ko mulka meM na jamane diyA jAye, isakI pUrI ceSTA kii| mahAvIra ghora nAstika haiM aura logoM ko adhArmika banA rahe haiM--aisA pracAra kiyaa| mahAvIra koI jJAnI puruSa nahIM haiM, isakI pUrI dhAraNA phailaayii| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki mahAvIra-jaise Astika vyakti ke vicAra ko brAhmaNoM ne--jAti, janma se baMdhe brAhmaNoM ne-nAstikatA siddha karane kI ceSTA kI, aura unhoMne itane jora se pracAra kiyA hai mahAvIra ke nAstika hone kA ki bhArata ke paraMparAgata darzana zAstra ke graMthoM meM mahAvIra kA nAma hamezA nAstika paraMparA meM ginA jAtA hai| ___ yaha bar3I camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha-jaise parama Astika, nAstika vyakti kyoM mAlUma par3e unhoMne jo kahA thA usake kAraNa nahIM ; balki unhoMne jAtigata svArthoM ko jo nukasAna pahuMcAyA usakA badalA lenA jarUrI thA / aura eka bAra kisI ke nAstika hone kI ghoSaNA kara do, to loga aMdhe ho jAte haiM, phira loga sunanA baMda kara dete haiN| kisI ke bhI saMbaMdha meM kaha do ki vaha nAstika hai, loga Dara jAte haiN| jaise Aja, Aja kisI AdamI ke bAre meM kaha do ki vaha kamyunisTa hai, phira loga soca lete haiM ki isakI bAta sunane kI jarUrata nhiiN| jaise Aja kisI ko kamyunisTa kaha denA kAphI hai niMdA ke lie / kamyunisTa bhI apane ko kamyunisTa batAne meM do daphA socatA hai ki batAnA ki nhiiN| ThIka Aja se DhAI hajAra sAla pahale 'nAstika' isase bhI jyAdA khataranAka satya thA / aura cAravAka ke sAtha mahAvIra 379

Page #394
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ko ginanA ekadama behUdI bAta hai| kyoMki kahAM cAravAka, jo sirpha khAne, pIne aura mauja ur3Ane kI zikSA de rahA hai| jo kahatA hai ki na koI paramAtmA hai, na koI AtmA hai, na koI parama jIvana hai--sivAya padArtha ke aura kucha bhI nhiiN| usake sAtha mahAvIra ko ginanA yA buddha ko ginanA jyAdatI hai| lekina, brAhmaNoM ne yaha jyAdatI kii| karane kA kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki mahAvIra nAstika the| karane kA kAraNa yaha thA ki mahAvIra ne brAhmaNa kI vyAkhyA ko itanA mahAna banA diyA ki sabhI brAhmaNoM ko sApha ho gayA ki unameM se koI bhI brAhmaNa nahIM hai| yaha vyAkhyA giranI caahie| unakA brAhmaNatva chIna liyaa| itanI bar3I lakIra khIMca dI brAhmaNa kI, ki usake nIce brAhmaNa ekadama kSudra mAluma hone lgaa|...ki isa AdamI kA vacana nahIM sunanA caahie| __aisA ullekha hai zAstroM meM ki agara koI brAhmaNa nikalatA ho rAste se aura sAmane pAgala hAthI A jAye, aura jaina-maMdira karIba ho, to pAgala hAthI ke paira ke nIce dabakara mara jAnA behatara, jaina-maMdira meM zaraNa nahIM lenI caahie| kyoMki patA nahIM vahAM koI nAstika vacana kAna meM par3a jaae| ___ magara Apa aisA mata socanA ki aisA hiMduoM ne hI kiyA / jainoM ne bhI ThIka yahI kiyA pIche / unhoMne bhI likhA hai apane zAstroM meM ki koI jaina agara hiMdU-maMdira ke pAsa pAgala hAthI ke sAmane par3a jAye, to behatara hai mara jAnA pAgala hAthI ke paira ke nIce dabakara, hiMdU-maMdira meM zaraNa mata lenaa| kyoMki vahAM kudaiva kI pUjA ho rahI hai, kuzAstra par3hA jA rahA hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, mahAvIra ne kahA ki koI brAhmaNa janma se nahIM hotA lekina saba jaina janma se jaina haiM! mahAvIra ne jaina kI koI vyAkhyA nahIM kI, kyoMki usa dina koI jaina thA nahIM / brAhmaNa kI vyAkhyA kI / aba jarUrata hai ki koI tIrthaMkara jaina kI vyAkhyA kare, kauna hai 'jaina'? 'jaina' zabda 'brAhmaNa' zabda se jyAdA kImatI hai, kama kImatI nahIM hai| brAhmaNa banatA hai 'brahma' se; ki jo brahma ko upalabdha hone lgaa| aura jaina banatA hai 'jina' se; jo svayaM kA svAmI hone lagA, jItane lagA apane ko| jisane apane ko pUrI taraha jIta liyA vaha 'jina' hai| aura jo jItane ke mArga para cala par3A vaha 'jaina' hai| lekina jaina ghara meM paidA hone se koI jItane ke mArga para calatA hai? lekina, jaisA usa dina brAhmaNa mUr3ha thA, aura soca rahA thA brAhmaNa kula meM paidA hokara maiM brAhmaNa ho gyaa| vaisA hI jaina Aja mUr3ha hai| vaha socatA hai jainakula meM paidA hokara maiMne saba pA liyA, saMpadA mila gyii| ___ janma se kucha bhI nahIM milatA-haDDI, mAMsa-majjA milatI hai| usakA dharma se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| dharma to upalabdha karanA hotA hai, cAhe brAhmaNa bano aura cAhe jaina / athaka sAdhanA, janmoM-janmoM kI ceSTA kA phala hai| jinatva yA brAhmaNatva upalabdhi hai| janma ke sAtha nahIM milatI, khuda pAnI hotI hai| 380

Page #395
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se unnIsavAM pravacana 381

Page #396
brAhmaNa-sUtra : 3 na vi muMDieNa samaNo, na oMkAreNa baMbhaNo / na muNI raNNavAseNaM, kusacIreNa Na tAvaso / / samayAe samaNo hoi, baMbhacereNa baMbhaNo / nANeNa uNI hoi, taveNa hoi tAvaso / / kammuNA bhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khattio / vaiso kammuNA hoi, suddo havai kammuNA / / evaM guNasamAuttA, je bhavanti diuttamA / te samatthA samuddhattuM, paramappANameva ce || sira muMDA lene mAtra se koI zramaNa nahIM hotA, 'oma' kA jApa kara lene mAtra se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotA, nirjana vana meM rahane mAtra se koI muni nahIM hotA, aura na kuzA ke bane vastra pahana lene mAtra se koI tapasvI hI ho sakatA hai| samatA se manuSya zramaNa hotA hai; brahmacarya se brAhmaNa hotA hai; jJAna se muni hotA hai; aura tapa se tapasvI banA jAtA hai / manuSya karma se hI brAhmaNa hotA hai, karma se hI kSatriya hotA hai, karma se hI vaizya hotA hai aura zUdra bhI apane kie karmoM se hI hotA hai / (arthAta varNa-bheda janma se nahIM hotA / jo jaisA acchA yA burA kArya karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI UMca yA nIca ho jAtA hai / ) isa bhAMti pavitra guNoM se yukta jo dvijottama ( zreSTha brAhmaNa) haiM, vAstava meM ve hI apanA tathA dUsaroM kA uddhAra kara sakane meM samartha haiN| 382

Page #397
satya ke anusaMdhAna meM aparisIma sAhasa cAhie-pratiSThA ko cunautI dene kA, svIkRta dhAraNAoM ko khaMDita karane kA, AdRta mUrtiyoM ko bhaMjita karane kA / asatya cAhe kitanA hI pratiSThita ho, use asatya kI taraha hI ghoSita karanA, asatya kI taraha hI jAnanA sAdhaka ke lie atyaMta anivArya hai| bahuta bAra pratiSThita ko hama satya mAna lete haiN| paraMparAgata ko satya mAna lete haiM, bahujana ke dvArA svIkRta ko satya mAna lete haiN| svArtha meM bhI yahI hotA hai ki vyartha kI ulajhana meM hama na par3eM, sabhI jaisA mAnate haiM vaisA hI hama bhI mAna leM aura sabhI ke sAtha bhIr3a meM khar3e ho jAyeM / lekina bhIr3a kabhI satya ko upalabdha nahIM hotI, samUha to aMdhakAra meM hI bhaTakatA hai| bhIr3a se dUra uThane kI himmata caahie| __ bhIr3a se dUra uThane meM kaThinAI bhI hogI, ar3acaneM hoMgI, asuvidhA hogI, lekina vaha bhI satya kI khoja-tapazcaryA hai| cAhe vijJAna ho cAhe dharma, isa saMbaMdha meM donoM rAjI haiM, aura vaha pratiSThA ko, paraMparA ko, bhIr3a ko, krAuDa kA jo citta hai, usako cunautI dene kI bAta / mahAvIra zuddha satya ke anveSaka haiN| jahAM-jahAM svArtha ne asatya ke maMdira khar3e kara rakhe haiM, vahAM-vahAM coTa karanA jarUrI hai| vaha coTa manuSyoM para nahIM hai, manuSyoM kI bhUloM para hai| vizva ke vaijJAnika-vartula meM eka choTI-sI bar3I madhura kathA pracalita hai| AsTrIyana vaijJAnika vulphagaiMga pAvalI 1958 meM marA / kathA hai ki Izvara bahuta dina se usakI pratIkSA kara rahe the ki vaha kaba mare aura kaba Aye; kyoMki pAvalI jaise AdamI muzkila se kabhI hote haiN| asatya ko pakar3ane kI, loga kahate haiM, aisI kSamatA manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM, vijJAna kI paraMparA meM dUsare vyakti ke pAsa nahIM thii| kSaNabhara meM asatya ko pakar3a lenA, bhUla ko pakar3a lenA pAvalI kI kuzalatA thii| aura cAhe kitanA hI khonA par3e, kitanA hI dAMva para lagAnA par3e, bhUla ko asvIkAra karanA yA bhUla ko maddenajara karanA yA chipAnA usake lie asaMbhava thaa| ho sakatA ho Izvara usakI pratIkSA karatA ho, kyoMki satya ke khojI kI pratIkSA hI Izvara kara sakatA hai| pAvalI marA, aura kathA hai ki Izvara ne pAvalI se kahA ki tU bhI anUThA AdamI hai| choTI-choTI bhUloM ke lie tUne apanI na-mAlUma kitanI rAteM binA soye bitAI haiN| aura nizcita hI jIvana ke bahuta se rahasya-vaha bhautikavida thA, phijisisTa thA- bhautika zAstra ke bahuta se rahasya tujhe anajAne raha gaye hoMge aura tU pratIkSA kara rahA hogA ki kaba paramAtmA se milanA ho to unase pUcha sake / tujhe kucha pUchanA to nahIM hai? maiM khuza huuN| pAvalI ne kahA ki dhanyabhAgI, he prabhu, eka savAla mujhe varSoM se ciMtita kara rahA hai, aura mere mitroM ne, mere sAthiyoM ne jitane bhI siddhAMta 383

Page #398
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 khoje vaha saba galata the aura mAmalA hala nahIM ho paayaa| jaba Apa hI maujUda haiM, jinhoMne jagata ko banAyA to aba hala hone meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| usane bhautika-zAstra kA eka ulajhA huA savAla Izvara se pUchA / usane kahA ki proTAna aura ilekTrAna donoM ke mAsa meM aThAraha sau gunA kA pharka hai| proTAna kA mAsa ilekTrAna ke mAsa se aThAraha sau gunA jyAdA hai| lekina donoM kA vidyuta cArja barAbara hai; yaha bar3I hairAna karanevAlI bAta hai| aisA kaise ho pAyA? kyA kAraNa hai? jarUra koI kAraNa hogaa| Izvara ne apanI Tebila ke Upara se kucha kAgajAta uThAye aura pAvalI ko diye aura kahA ki yaha rahA sArA siddhAMta, isa bheda kA sArA siddhAMta, isa bheda kA sArA rahasya ! pAvalI gaura se par3ha gyaa| phira se dabArA lauTakara usane pddhaa| tIsarI bAra phira najara DAlI aura Izvara ke hAtha meM dete hue kahA, 'sTila rAMga--abhI bhI galata hai|' ___ kahAnI kahatI hai ki Izvara bahuta prasanna huA aura usane kahA ki maiMne galata hI tujhe pakar3AyA thaa| maiM jAnanA cAhatA thA ki Izvara ko bhI galata kahane kI kSamatA tujha meM hai yA nhiiN| Izvara kI pratiSThA se aura bar3I koI pratiSThA nahIM ho sakatI; lekina satya ke khojI kI Ar3a meM agara Izvara bhI AtA ho to use bhI haTA denA Avazyaka hai| mahAvIra satya ke anusaMdhAna meM lage the, aura bahuta sI bAteM Ar3a meM thiiN| veda kI pratiSThA thii| aura veda Izvara se kama pratiSThita nahIM thA isa deza meM / veda Izvara kA vacana thaa| kahanA cAhie Izvara se bhI jyAdA pratiSThita thaa| agara Izvara bhI vApasa A jAye aura veda ke khilApha bole, to Izvara asvIkRta ho jAyegA, veda svIkRta rhegaa| veda parama vacana thaa| mahAvIra ne veda ko asvIkAra kara diyA / kyoMki unhoMne kahA ki anubhUti hI parama ho sakatI hai, zabda parama nahIM ho skte| aura mahAvIra ne jo-jo pratiSThita paraMparA thI, saba para AghAta kiye| brAhmaNa pratiSThita thaa| mahAvIra ne brAhmaNa kI parI vyAkhyA badala dii| usa samaya koI soca bhI naha thA ki zadra bhI apane karma se brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, brAhmaNa bhI apane karma se zadra ho sakatA hai| lekina mahAvIra ne janma kI pUrI vyavasthA tor3a dI aura kahA ki vyakti apanI cetanA se brAhmaNa hotA hai yA zUdra hotA hai, zarIra se nhiiN| __svabhAvataH paraMparA ko jaba coTa pahuMcAI jAye, to paraMparA pratizodha letI hai| legI hI; kyoMki na mAlUma kitane svArtha gireMge, nihita svArthoM ko coTa pahaMcegI-ve badalA bhI leNge| unhoMne badalA liyA bhii| lekina usase satya meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| satya pratizodha kI agni se gujarakara aura bhI nikharakara svarNa ho jAtA hai| __ isa sUtra meM praveza karane ke pahale eka bAta prAthamika rUpa se samajha lenI cAhie ki dharma ke lie sabase bar3A upadrava sadA se eka rahA hai, aura vaha upadrava hai ki jo AMtarika hai use hama bAhya se taulate haiN| kAraNa bhI sApha hai, kyoMki manuSya kA bAhya hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, aMtasa to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aMtasa ko taulane kA hamAre pAsa koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| aura aMtasa mUlyavAna hai, bAhya to kevala AvaraNa hai, vastroM kI bhAMti / ___ eka AdamI sapheda vastra pahana sakatA hai, isase zubhra hRdaya kA nahIM ho jAtA / eka AdamI kAle vasra pahane ho, isase hI kAle hRdaya kA nahIM ho jAtA / hRdaya kA vastroM se kyA lenA-denA? vastra hRdaya ko nahIM badala sakate / yadyapi ulaTI bAta ho sakatI hai ki hRdaya agara zubhra ho to kAlA vastra prItikara na lage, aura AdamI kAlA vastra na pahananA cAhe / lekina, sirpha kAlA vastra pahana lene se kisI kA hRdaya kAlA nahIM ho jaataa| yaha ho sakatA hai ki hRdaya kAlA ho aura AdamI sapheda vastra pahanakara use chipA lenA cAhe / bahuta loga yaha karate haiN| hRdaya jitanA kAlA ho, utanA sapheda AvaraNa meM, sapheda vastroM meM chipA lenA jarUrI hai| vastra khAdI ke hoM to aura bhI acchA hai| to bhItara vaha jo kAlA hai, vaha chipa jAtA hai| 384

Page #399
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se vastroM se bhItara ko pahacAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| bhItara kI krAMti to vastroM taka A jAtI hai, lekina vastroM kA parivartana bhItara taka nahIM jaataa| lekina manuSya kI kaThinAI hai ki hameM bAhara se AdamI dikhAI par3atA hai, bhItara pahuMcane kA koI upAya bhI to nahIM hai| aura, dharma kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai bhItara se, aura hama dekha pAte haiM kevala vyavahAra-aMtarAtmA nhiiN| isI kAraNa pUre dharma kI paraMparAeM rogagrasta ho jAtI haiN| mahAvIra nagna hue; nagna hokara parama-jJAna ko upalabdha ho gaye, aisA nhiiN| lekina parama jJAna jaisA unake jIvana meM ghaTA, ve itane nirdoSa ho gaye ki nagnatA A gyii| nagnatA pIche AyI; nirdoSatA pahale ghttii| nirdoSatA ko hama nahIM dekha sakate, lekina unakA bacce kI taraha nagna khar3e ho jAnA hameM dikhAI par3A / hamameM se bahuta se logoM ko bhI unhoMne prabhAvita kiyA / unake jIvana kI sugaMdha ne, unakA prakAza hameM chuaa| hamAre hRdaya kI vINA para kucha anugUMja huI; koI gIta hamAre bhItara bhI jagA, koI pratidhvani hama meM bhI gUMjI / hama jo ki bilakula jar3a haiM, ve bhI thor3e hile / lekina hameM mahAvIra kI nirdoSatA nahIM dikhAI par3I, nagnatA dikhAI pdd'ii| to hamane socA : hama bhI nagna khar3e ho jAeM to mahAvIra-jaisA jJAna hameM bhI upalabdha ho jaaegaa| bAta bilakula ulaTI ho gyii| ___ hama nagna khar3e ho sakate haiM, aura nagna khar3e hone kA abhyAsa kaThina bAta nahIM hai / ekAdha, do dina ar3acana hogii| jaba sabhI ko jAhira ke Apa nagna rahate haiM to bAta samApta ho jaayegii| do-cAra dina ke bAda nagnatA vaise hI sahaja ho jAegI, jaise abhI vastra haiN| pazcima meM bahuta se 'nyUDa-klaba' haiN| jo loga una nagna klaboM ke sadasya banate haiM, unako eka-do dina ar3acana hotI hai| saca to yaha hai ki sirpha pahale dina hI ar3acana hotI hai, dUsare dina se to ve bhUla hI jAte haiN| tIsare dina patA hI nahIM rahatA ki koI nagna bhI hai, kyoMki sabhI nagna haiN| ___ mere eka mitra eka nagna klaba ke sadasya the amarIkA meM / unhoMne mujhe batAyA ki hama bhUla hI gaye the ki koI nagna hai / hameM yAda to taba AyA, jaba eka dina eka kapar3e pahane hue AdamI bhItara A gyaa| jahAM pAMca sau loga nagna the, vahAM eka AdamI ke kapar3e pahane hae bhItara Ane se tatkAla hameM patA calA ki are, hama nagna haiN| anyathA nagnatA kA hameM koI patA nahIM thaa| mana abhyasta ho jAtA hai| lekina nagna-klaboM meM jo baiThe haiM, ve mahAvIra nahIM ho jaayeNge| nagna klaba kI sadasyatA se koI mahAvIra nahIM ho jaataa| __to yahAM hiMdustAna meM jaina muni haiM, jo nagna haiN| ve nagna hone se mahAvIra nahIM ho jaayeNge| mahAvIra ko mare hue paccIsa sau sAla ho gye| isa bIca bahuta loga unake pIche nagna hue, eka meM bhI mahAvIra kI camaka nahIM AyI / kahIM kucha bhUla ho gayI / jo ghaTanA bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha ghaTI thI, jo jharanA sadA bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha bahatA hai, hamane use bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha le jAnA cAhA / phUla nikalate haiM paudhe meM; ve bhItara se Ate haiM, phira khilate haiN| hama jAkara bAjAra se phUla le AyeM aura paudhe kI DAla para cipakA deM, zAyada kisI ajanabI ko dhokhA bhI ho jAe, aura jo nahIM jAnatA hai phUla kA aMtarjIvana, vaha zAyada camatkRta bhI ho; kahe, 'kaisA suMdara phUla hai!' lekina mAlI ko dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| aura, sAdhAraNa AdamI ko bhI jyAdA dera dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sakatA; kyoMki bAhara se cipakAyA phUla alaga hI murajhAyA huA, laTakA huA hogaa| bhItara se Ate hue phUla meM jo jIvana hai, jo pravAha hai, jo gati hai, vaha bAhara se laTakAye hue phUla meM nahIM ho sktii| to mahAvIra kI nagnatA kA phUla to bhItara se AtA hai, phira mahAvIra ke pIche calanevAlA nagnatA ko Upara se Aropita kara letA hai aura socatA hai ki jaba bAhara hama mahAvIra jaise ho gaye to bhItara bhI mahAvIra jaise ho jaayeNge| yaha gaNita bilakula ThIka dikhAI par3atA hai, aura bilakula galata hai| 385

Page #400
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yaha sabhI ke sAtha hogA, sabhI paraMparAoM meM hogaa| mahAvIra phUMka-phUMkakara kadama rakhate haiM, koI hiMsA na ho jAe unake jIvana meM; yaha unako cAroM tarapha se ghere havA hai ki koI hiMsA na ho jAe; kisI ko dukha, kisI ko pIr3A, kisI ko kaSTa na ho jAye lekina, isakA kAraNa AMtarika hai / mahAvIra ne jisa dina jAnA ki 'maiM kauna hUM,' usI dina unheM jJAta huA ki sabhI ke bhItara aisA hI caitanya virAjamAna hai, aura kisI ko bhI coTa pahuMcAnA ataMtaH apane ko hI coTa pahuMcAnA hai|| __ to mahAvIra kI ahiMsA unake jJAna kI chAyA hai| phira unake pIche jainoM kA samUha hai, vaha bhI ahiMsaka hone kI koziza karatA hai| usakI ahiMsA jJAna kI chAyA nahIM hai| vaha ulaTI koziza meM lagA hai| vaha socatA hai, jaba maiM ahiMsaka ho jAUMgA to majhe jJAna upalabdha hogaa| mahAvIra kA AcaraNa AtA hai aMtarAtmA kI krAMti se, jaina kA AcaraNa AtA hai, AcaraNa se, aura socatA hai ki pIche aMtarAtmA kI krAMti hogii| __ hama karIba-karIba bilakula pAgalapana kA kAma kara rahe haiM, jo asaMbhava hai| IMdhana lagAte haiM hama bhaTTI meM, Aga jalatI hai| Aga pIche AtI hai, IMdhana pahale lagAnA par3atA hai| hama Aga ko pahale rakhakara phira pIche IMdhana ko lAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| vaha hogA nahIM, lekina hotA haA dikhatA hai| dhokhA ho jAtA hai| AdamI AcaraNa ko cipakA letA hai| taba khuda ko to dhokhA nahIM hotA, khada to vaha jaisA thA vaisA hI hotA hai. lekina dasaroM ko dhokhA ho jAtA hai| pajA. sammAna. satkAra mila jAtA hai| __bAhara iMgita bar3I dikkateM khar3I kara dete haiN| duniyAbhara ke dhArmika logoM ke agara vastra alaga kara liye jAeM dhArmikatA ke, to bhItara adhArmika AdamI baiThA huA hai| lekina izAre meM saba chipa gayA hai aura izAre kA artha hama lagA rahe haiM bAhara se| maiMne sunA hai, madhya yuga meM aisA huA ki roma ke popa ke pAsa kucha logoM ne, IsAiyoM ne atyaMta gaharA nivedana kiyA, khuzAmada kI, yahUdiyoM kI bar3I niMdA kI aura kahA roma meM, jo ki IsAiyoM kA gar3ha hai, vahAM to eka bhI yahUdI kA rahanA ThIka nahIM hai / roma se yahUdI nikAla bAhara kara diye jaayeN| popa, AdamI bhalA thA; lekina bhale AdamI bhI pada para hokara bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAte haiM / pada kisI ko bhI burA kara sakatA hai| aura, agara pada para rahane kI thor3I sI bhI AkAMkSA ho, to phira bure ke sAtha samajhautA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| __AdamI bhalA thA, lekina pada para rahane kI AkAMkSA / vaha use lagA ki yaha bAta to jyAdatI kI hai, lekina agara IsAI dhanapati saba nArAja ho jAyeM to kaThinAI hogii| to usane kahA, acchA! para usane kahA eka tarakIba - hama yahUdiyoM ko alaga kara deMge, lekina pahale eka avasara denA jarUrI haiM! to usane yaha avasara diyA ki yahadiyoM meM jo bhI unakA pradhAna ho. jo bhI unakA netatva kare. vaha Akara mujha se vivAda kre| pUrA roma ikaTThA hogaa| aura agara vivAda meM vaha mujhase jIta jAe to yahUdI raha sakate haiM roma meM, agara vaha hAra jAe to yahadiyoM ko roma chor3anA pddegaa| kama se kama itanA nyAyayukta to mAlUma par3egA ki hAra gye| isalie roma chor3anA pdd'aa| __ yahUdI bar3e becaina hue| unake netA, unake guru, unake purohita ikaTThe hue sinAgAga meM, aura unhoMne kahA ki hama to bar3I muzkila meM par3a gye| aura sinAgAga kA jo pradhAna purohita thA, usane kahA ki isa vivAda meM to hAra nizcita hai, kyoMki nirNAyaka bhI popa hai / vivAda bhI vahI karegA eka tarapha se, aura nirNAyaka bhI vahI hai ki kauna jItA kauna hArA! hamAre jItane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / yaha cAla hai| __ aura pradhAna purohita ne kahA ki maiM vivAda meM jAne ko rAjI nahIM; kyoMki isakA koI artha hI nahIM hai| aura agara maiM hAra gayA, jo ki nizcita hai, to mere mana meM sadA ke lie eka pApa kA bhAva raha jAegA ki mere hAra jAne ke kAraNa sAre yahUdiyoM ko roma chor3anA pdd'aa| isalie maiM nahIM jaataa| hama binA hAre roma chor3a deM, vaha ucita hai| lekina itanI jaldI chor3ane ko yahUdI rAjI na the; to purohitoM se pUchA, lekina koI rAjI na huaa| sinAgAga meM jo AdamI buhArI 386

Page #401
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se lagAtA thA, vaha bar3I dera se suna rahA thA, saphAI bhI kara rahA thA / usane kahA, acchA to maiM calA jAUMgA! logoM ne kahA, tU pAgala hai, tU samajhatA kyA hai? tU sirpha buhArI lagAtA rahA hai| usane kahA, thor3A-bahuta jo bhI samajha gayA hUM... jaba koI jAne ko rAjI hI nahIM hai, to kisI kA jAnA jarUrI hai to maiM jAtA huuN| __ koI upAya na dekhakara buhArI lagAnevAle usa bUr3he ko yahUdI vivAda meM bhejane ke lie rAjI ho gye| sAre roma ke yahUdI aura IsAI bIca cauka meM roma ke ikaTThe hue| popa bhI thor3A ciMtita huA yaha dekhakara ki eka buhArI lagAne vAlA bUr3hA yahUdI vivAda karane AyA hai| lekina koI upAya nahIM thA, kyoMki yahUdiyoM ne use apanA netA cunA thA / popa ne vivAda zurU kiyA, usane AkAza kI tarapha hAtha uThAkara yahUdI ko AkAza dikhaayaa| jaba popa ne AkAza kI tarapha isa taraha hAtha karake dikhAyA to yahUdI ne apanA hAtha jamIna kI tarapha karake dikhAyA / popa bar3A prasanna haA ki gajaba kA AdamI hai, jabhI to cunA hogA isko| phira popa ne eka aMgulI ThIka usa yahUdI ke sAmane kara dii| usa yahUdI ne tIna aMguliyAM popa ke sira ke sAmane kara dii| ___ popa ko pasInA A gayA ki yaha AdamI to jIta jAyegA ! koI upAya na dekhakara popa ne apane khIse se eka seva nikAlA aura usa sevako yahUdI ke sAmane kiyaa| usane bhI jhaTa apanI kamara meM baMdhe hue eka baiga meM se eka roTI nikAlI aura popa ke sAmane kara dii| popa ne kahA ki disa maina iz2a DikleyarDa vikToriyasa ainDa jyaz2a kaina rimena ina roma-yaha AdamI jIta gyaa| yahadI raha sakate haiM roma meN| sAre IsAI pAdarI cakita hue| ve pAsa aaye| jaise hI yahUdiyoM kA jhuMDa calA gayA apane netA ko lekara, unhoMne popa se pUchA, 'itanI jaldI lena-dena huA Apa donoM ke bIca, aura itane camatkArI DhaMga se ki hama to kucha samajha hI nahIM pAye ki ho kyA rahA hai! aura vaha jIta bhI gayA! mAmalA kyA thA, hameM smjhaaiye|' popa ne kahA ki maiMne usa bUr3he ko izArA kiyA ki sAre jagata meM eka hI paramAtmA kA rAjya hai| yahUdI bar3A hoziyAra thA-hI vAz2a e mAsTara Apha DibeTsa-usane kahA, 'aura nIce zaitAna kA bhI rAjya hai, jamIna ke nIce pAtAla / usako mata bhUla jaao|' bAta saccI thii| maiMne usake sAmane phira bhI kahA, lekina paramAtmA eka hI hai, do kaise ho sakatA hai? to maiMne eka aMgulI usake sAmane kii| usane tIna aMgalI mere maMha ke sAmane karake majhako hI harA diyaa| TiniTI-tIna kA siddhAnta : ki paramAtmA tIna eka nahIM hai| IsAI mAnate haiM ki paramAtmA tIna hai, jaisA ki hiMdU mAnate haiM trimUrti / IsAI mAnate haiM : paramAtmA, holI ghosTa aura usakA putr| to koI upAya hI nahIM thaa| merI hI cIja mere hI sira para mAra dI usane tIna batAkara / to maiMne socA ki siddhAntoM meM isako ulajhAnA muzkila hai| koI aura sarala-sA upAya nikAlUM, zAyada usameM hAra jaae| to maiMne apane khIse se eka seva nikAlA, ki kucha nAsamajha kahate haiM ki jamIna gola hai seva kI taraha-usa samaya vijJAna kI nayI khojeM cala rahI thIM; aura vijJAna siddha kara rahA thA ki jamIna vartulAkAra hai, capaTI nhiiN| __yahUdI bhI gajaba kA thA; roTI ko sAtha lekara AyA thaa| usane roTI dikhA dI; kahA ki koI kucha bhI kahe, lekina jaisA bAibila meM kahA hai ki jamIna roTI kI taraha sapATa aura capaTI hai| hArane ke sivA koI upAya nahIM thaa| __sinAgAga bhAgA huA usa yahUdI ke pAsa pahuMcA / unhoMne usa buhArI lagAnevAle se kahA ki tUne hada kara dI! kyA gajaba kA AdamI hai! huA kyA? usane kahA, 'evarIthiMga vAz2a jasTa nAnasensa / daiTa maina iz2a maidd| aura agara cauthA savAla pUchatA to maiM usako jhapaTTA mAra detA / bahuta gussA mujhe A rahA thaa|' 'phira bhI huA kyA? tU jIta to gayA!' 387

Page #402
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 usane kahA ki vaha to merI samajha meM bhI nahIM AtA / jaba popa ne aisA hAtha kiyA to maine samajhA ki vaha kaha rahA hai ki nikalo yahUdiyo roma se| maiMne kahA ki duniyA kI koI tAkata hameM isa jagaha se nahIM haTA sakatI / hama yahIM rheNge| usa AdamI ne merI AMkha ke sAmane eka aMgulI kI; aura kahA ki DrApa DeDa-mara jaao| to maiMne tIna aMgulI kI aura kahA ki yU DrApa DeDa thraais| aura taba maiMne dekhA-dena Ai sA daiTa hI ija brigiMga AuTa hija laMca, so Ai brATa AuTa mAina-vaha apanA bhojana nikAla rahA hai| to maiM bhI apanA bhojana to sAtha roja rakhatA hI huuN| garIba AdamI hUM, roja dopahara ghara jAnA AsAna nahIM hotA / jaba tuma apanA bhojana nikAla rahe ho, hama bhI nikAlate haiN| aura vaha jo cauthA usane nahIM pUchA, so ThIka hI kiyaa| ___ bAharI pratIka kucha bhI khabara nahIM dete, aura unase bhItara kA aMdAja Apa jo lagAte haiM, vaha anumAna hai| lekina hama yahI kara rahe haiN| eka AdamI maMdira jA rahA hai, to hama samajhate haiM, dhArmika hai| maMdira jAnA bAharI pratIka hai| patA nahIM, vaha kisalie jA rahA hai, kisa kAraNa se jA rahA hai? ki maMdira meM striyAM ikaTThI haiM, isalie jA rahA hai, ki maMdira meM gAMva ke saba loga, bhale loga ikaTThe haiM, ve dekha leM ki maiM bhI bhalA AdamI hUM, isIlie jA rahA hai| vaha maMdira kisalie jA rahA hai, itane se kucha patA nahIM calatA ki vaha dhArmika hai| eka AdamI upavAsa kara rahA hai, pUjA-prArthanA kara rahA hai, isase kacha patA nahIM calatA ki vaha dhArmika hai| ye to bAhara ke pratIka haiM: hama anumAna lagAte haiN| aura eka AdamI cupa baiThA hai; maMdira nahIM jA rahA hai, to hama socate haiM, adhArmika hai| lekina kucha Avazyaka nahIM, jo maMdira jA rahA hai, vaha dhArmika na ho| jiMdagI jaTila hai / aura jo ekAMta meM cupa baiThA ho, vaha dhArmika ho / kahanA muzkila hai| lekina, hama bAhara se dekhate haiM aura isalie duniyA meM pAkhaMDa phailatA calA jAtA hai, hipokresI phailatI jAtI hai| hamAre bIca jo cAlAka haiM, ve bAhara kA iMtajAma kara lete haiM aura hamAre bIca jo cAlAka nahIM haiM. ve ulajha jAte haiM. phaMsa jAte haiN| jo aparAdhI phaMsa jAte haiM, ve saba choTe aparAdhI haiM / bar3e aparAdhI phaMsa nahIM paate| bar3e aparAdhI to adhikAra meM, pada meM pratiSThA meM hote haiM, unheM phaMsAnA muzkila hai| ve kAphI hoziyAra haiN| ve bAhara kA iMtajAma kara rakhate haiN| __ aisA kahA jAtA hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki maMdira ke purohitoM ko kabhI bharosA nahIM hotA ki 'Izvara hai|' yaha unakA dhaMdhA hotA hai-yaha prophezanala sIkreTa hai / Izvara meM unheM kabhI bharosA nahIM hotA, ho bhI nahIM sktaa| maMdira ke purohita ko kyA khAka bharosA hogA, kyoMki jo naukarI kara rahA hai pUjA ke lie, naukarI kara rahA hai prArthanA ke lie; prArthanA jaise nijI saMbaMdha ko jisane vyavasAya banA liyA hai, use paramAtmA kA koI anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| ___ maMdira kA purohita jAnatA hai ki bhagavAna vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina niraMtara ghoSaNA karatA rahatA hai apane sAre AcaraNa se, ki hai, kyoMki usakA sArA jIvana, sArA vyavasAya, sArA dhaMdhA bhagavAna ke hone para nirbhara hai| isalie jaba koI kahatA hai ki bhagavAna nahIM hai, to purohita kI nArAjagI yaha nahIM hai ki Apa asatya bola rahe haiM, purohita kI nArAjagI yaha hai ki satya bolakara Apa usakA pUrA dhaMdhA kharAba kiye de rahe haiN| purohitoM ko kabhI bharosA nahIM hotaa| ho nahIM sakatA; lekina pAkhaMDa kA jAla unake cAroM tarapha hotA hai, jisase dUsaroM ko bharosA milatA rahatA hai ki ve bharosA karate haiN| mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra sAre pAkhaMDa kI jar3a kATa dene kA sUtra hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'sira muMDA lene mAtra se koI zramaNa nahIM hotaa|' jaise 'brAhmaNa' zabda bahumUlya hai, vaise hI mahAvIra ke lie 'zramaNa' zabda mahatvapUrNa hai / aura bhArata meM do saMskRtiyoM kI dhArA hai| eka brAhmaNa saMskRti kI dhArA hai aura eka zramaNa saMskRti kI dhArA hai| zramaNa saMskRti meM buddha aura mahAvIra Ate haiM aura zeSa sAre vicAraka brAhmaNa saMskRti meM Ate haiM / brAhmaNa aura zramaNa saMskRti kA maulika bheda samajha lenA caahie| brAhmaNa samarpaNa kI saMskRti hai, sareMDara kii| brAhmaNa saMskRti kA maulika AdhAra hai ki jaba taka koI vyakti apane ahaMkAra ko 388

Page #403
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM na chor3a de, taba taka jJAna kI upalabdhi nahIM ho sktii| brahma upalabdha hogA, jaba ahaMkAra samarpita ho jaayegaa| to samarpaNa, zraddhA brAhmaNa saMskRti kA sUtra hai| zramaNa saMskRti bilakula bhinna hai| zramaNa zabda banA hai zrama se| zramaNa saMskRti kA Agraha hai ki samarpaNa se paramAtmA nahIM milegA; zrama se milegA-prayAsa se, sAdhanA se| sirpha 'asahAya hUM aura patitapAvana, mujhe bacAo' ina prArthanAoM se nahIM milegaa| jIvana ko badalanA hogaa| mehanata karanI hogii| eka-eka iMca jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karanA hogaa| koI prArthanA saphala nahIM ho sakatI, sAdhanA saphala hogii| ___ ahaMkAra miTAnA hai| lekina zramaNa dhArA kahatI hai ki ahaMkAra samarpaNa karane se nahIM miTa sakatA / kyoMki pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki jo hai, usI kA samarpaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai; jo hai hI nahIM, usakA samarpaNa kaise hogA? zramaNa dhArA kahatI hai ki ahaMkAra nahIM hai', isa satya ko jAnane kI sAdhanA karanI pdd'egii| samarpaNa se kyA hogA? chor3eMge kahAM jo hai hI nahIM, hotA kucha, to chor3a dete| __ aura phira zramaNa saMskRti kahatI hai ki agara dUsare ke caraNoM meM chor3eMge to ahaMkAra yahAM se haTA, lekina vahAM maujUda hogA jahAM chodd'eNge| aura isalie bhakta kA ahaMkAra apane bhItara se haTakara bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai / bhakta ko Apa gAlI deM, vaha nArAja nahIM hogA; usake bhagavAna ko gAlI deM, vaha lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jaayegaa| ___ to ahaMkAra ziphTa huaa| kala taka apane sAtha thA ki maiM mahAna hUM / aba maiM mahAna hUM, yaha chor3a diyA, lekina merA bhagavAna, merA kRSNa, merA rAma, merA jIsasa, merA mahAvIra mahAna hai| ahaMkAra dUsarI tarapha haTa gayA, lekina sUkSma rUpa se aba bhI ApakA hI ahaMkAra hai; kyoMki na vahAM rAma hai, na vahAM kRSNa hai, na mahAvIra hai usako jhelane ko| Apa apane hI hAtha meM saMbhAle hue haiN| bhagavAna bhI ApakA, ahaMkAra bhI ApakA / ve donoM Apake bhItara hI chipe haiN| zramaNa saMskRti hai-ahaMkAra miTAnA hai, samarpaNa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura miTAne kA artha hai ki itanA zrama karanA hai ki svayaM dikhAI par3a jAe ki ahaMkAra hai hI nhiiN| vaha zrama se hI tirohita ho jaae| jaise subaha kI osa kI bUMda sUraja ke ugane para tirohita ho jAtI hai, aise hI jIvana kI dhArA jaba saMgRhita hotI hai, inTigreTa hotI hai, samagra hotI hai, to ahaMkAra kA kuhAsA samarpita nahIM hotA hai, visarjita ho jAtA hai| zramaNa saMskRti 'svayaM' para bharosA rakhatI hai; brAhmaNa saMskRti 'brahma' para bharosA rakhatI hai| zramaNa saMskRti 'vyaktivAdI' hai; brAhmaNa saMskRti 'advaitavAdI' hai| brAhmaNa saMskRti meM eka brahma hai, aura zramaNa saMskRti meM utane hI brahma haiM jitanI cetanAeM haiN| aura hara vyakti brahma hone kA adhikArI hai| ye do dhArAeM haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'sira muMDA lene mAtra se koI zramaNa nahIM hotaa|' jaina sAdhu ho jAte haiM loga / unakA sira muMDA diyA, vastra badala diye, hAtha meM upakaraNa de diye sAdhu ke; sAdhu ho gaye! kala taka yaha AdamI sAdhu nahIM thA; eka kSaNa vastra badala lene se, sira muMDA lene se eka kSaNa meM sAdhu ho gayA! kala taka isake caraNa koI chUtA nahIM, zAyada yaha caraNa chUtA to loga apane caraNa ko haTA lete; aba loga isake caraNoM para sira rakhate haiM! isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'sira muMDA lene mAtra se koI zramaNa nahIM ho jaataa|' bAhya AcaraNa parA bhI kara liyA jAe, to bhI bhItara ke zramaNa kA janma nahIM hotaa| hAM. bhItara ke zramaNa kA janma ho, to bAhara kA AcaraNa bhI pIche A sakatA hai, lekina bar3e pharka haiN| buniyAdI pharka yaha hai ki agara koI bhItara se zramaNa kI sthiti ko upalabdha ho jAe, to bAhara kA AcaraNa badalegA jarUra, lekina pratyeka vyakti kA alaga bdlegaa| ise jarA samajha leM, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti ke jIvana kA DhaMga bhinna hai, bejor3a hai| to mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho jAyeMge / buddha bhI zramaNa ko upalabdha hue, lekina nagna khar3e nahIM hue / mahAvIra nagna khar3e hue| yaha unakA nijI DhaMga hai| jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai, usa ghaTanA ko abhivyakta karane kA unakA nijI DhaMga hai / buddha ko yaha nijI DhaMga nahIM jamA; yaha khayAla meM bhI nahIM aayaa| jaba koI vyakti bhItara kI krAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai to bAhara ko vyavasthA nahIM detA; bAhara 389 .

Page #404
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jaisA bhI ghaTita hone lagatA hai usa cetanA ke prakAza meM, vaisA ghaTita hone detA hai / to duniyA ke sAre jJAnI eka jaisA vyavahAra karate nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| yaha bAta bar3e maje kI aura samajha lene jaisI bAta hai ki agara jJAna bhItara ho, to do jJAniyoM kA vyavahAra eka jaisA nahIM hogA, lekina agara AcaraNa thopA jAe to hajAroM jJAniyoM kA vyavahAra eka jaisA hogA / magara ve jJAnI nahIM haiN| pAMca sau jaina sAdhuoM ko khar3A kara deM, agara ve terApaMthI haiM to saba muMha para paTTI bAMdhe hue khar3e haiM; jaisA ki sainika yA sipAhI khar3e hoN| sainika aura sipAhI kA eka jaisA, eka yuniphArma meM khar3e ho jAnA samajha meM AtA hai; eka DhaMga se khar3e ho jAnA samajha meM AtA hai; usakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki sainika ke vyaktitva ko miTAne kI pUrI koziza kI jAtI hai; tAki usameM koI AtmA na raha jAe: AtmA rahe. to yuddha meM vaha kuzala nahIM ho pAyegA / vaha jar3a mazIna kI taraha ho jAe, usakA sArA kAma yAMtrika ho jaae| to Apa pAMca sau sainikoM ko khar3A karake dekheM, Apako pAMca sau loga dikhAI par3eMge, lekina vyakti dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| saba cehare eka jaise mAlUma hoNge| eka sA kapar3A, eka sI baMdUka, eka sI TopI, eka se bAla kaTe, saba eka jaise mAlUma hoMge / vyaktitva kho jAtA hai, bhIr3a raha jAtI hai| isalie, miliTrI meM hama naMbara de dete haiM, nAma haTA dete haiM, kyoMki nAma se thor3A vyaktitva kA patA calatA hai| agara eka AdamI mara jAtA hai, to takhtI para khabara laga jAtI hai ki gyAraha naMbara gira gyaa| gyAraha naMbara girane se kucha naMbara bhI patA nahIM calatA, kauna gira gayA? vaha kavi thA, vaijJAnika thA, sAdhu thA, asAdhu thA; usake bacce haiM, patnI hai?...kucha patA nahIM calatA / gyAraha naMbara kA na koI parivAra hotA hai, na koI bacce hote haiM, na patnI hotI hai / gyAraha naMbara ke kyA bacce hoMge? gyAraha naMbara naMbara gira jAtA hai, takhtI para loga par3ha lete haiN| bAta khatama ho gyii| gyAraha naMbara kI jagaha dasarA AdamI gyAraha naMbara ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, naMbara riplesa kiye jA sakate haiM, vyakti riplesa nahIM kiye jA skte| koI upAya nahIM hai| ApameM se eka vyakti haTa jAe, koI upAya nahIM hai jagata meM ki usakI jagaha dUsarA vyakti rakhA jA ske| kyoMki usakI patnI kahegI ki kitanA hI dUsarA vyakti pyArA ho, merA pati nahIM hai| usake beTe kaheMge ki kitanA hI acchA AdamI ho, lekina merA pitA nahIM hai; usake mitra kaheMge ki saba ThIka hai, lekina vaha mitratA kahAM? usakI mAM kahegI ki saba ThIka hai, lekina merA beTA jise maiMne janmA thA...! vyakti ko sthAna para rakhA nahIM jA sakatA, badalA nahIM jA sakatA; naMbara badale jA sakate haiN| eka phieTa kAra kI jagaha dUsarI phieTa kAra rakheM, tIsarI rakheM, koI pharka nahIM par3atA / yaMtra badale jA sakate haiN| to miliTrI pUrI koziza karatI hai ki vyakti miTa jAe aura yaMtra raha jAe / aura usa vyakti ko pUrI aisI ceSTA karavAyI jAtI hai ki dhIre-dhIre AjJA usake lie maikenikala ho jAe, soca-vicAra samApta ho jaae| to isalie usako lephTa-rAiTa karavAte rahate haiM varSoM taka lephTa-rAiTa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki bAyeM ghamo. dAyeM ghamo, Age calo, pIche jAo-usako karavAte rahate haiN| nayA-nayA sainika bhI hairAna hotA hai ki itanA yaha karavAne se kyA matalaba hai, aura varSoM taka! lekina isakA upayoga hai| dhIre-dhIre 'bAyeM ghUmo' yaha sunate hI use socanA nahIM par3atA, vaha bAyeM ghUmatA hai / socane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI / jisa dina binA soce zarIra bAyeM-da gatA hai, usa dina yaha AdamI aba sainika ho gayA; isakI AtmA kho gyii| aba isase kaho, golI calAo, to isakA hAtha sIdhA baMdUka ke ghor3e para jAyegA; golI clegii| aba vaha socegA nahIM ki maiM kisako mAra rahA hUM? kyoM mAra rahA hUM? mArane kA kyA artha hai, kyA prayojana hai? na, aba vaha yaMtravata ho gyaa| ___ to sainika ke lie to poMcha miTA denA to zAyada ucita ho, lekina sAdhu ke lie poMchakara miTA denA bilakula galata hai| lekina pAMca sau terApaMthI sAdhu khar3e kara deM, ki sthAnakavAsI sAdhu khar3e kara deM, ki digaMbara sAdhu khar3e kara deM, ve saba bilakula eka jaise lakIra ke phakIra hokara cala rahe haiN| isase lagatA hai ki bhItara koI apanI cetanA nahIM hai jo mArga khoja ske| zAstra ne jo mArga diyA hai usako 390

Page #405
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se nApa-nApakara cala rahe haiM, apanA koI bodha nahIM hai jo AcaraNa bana ske| AcaraNa zAstra se pakar3A hai; usako thopate cale jA rahe haiN| isase eka bar3I azobhana ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki AtmA kho jAtI hai sAdhu kI bhI / aupacArika vyavasthA raha jAtI hai, AtmA kho jAtI hai| __mahAvIra kahate haiM ki yaha hogA hI, agara koI bAhya ko jyAdA mUlya degA AMtarika se, aura pahale bAhya ko badalane kI koziza karegA, aura socegA, pIche bhItara ko badala luuNgaa| sira muMDA lene se koI zramaNa nahIM hotaa| hAlAMki yaha ho sakatA hai ki jo zramaNa ho gayA hai, vaha sira muMDA le| yaha dUsarI bAta ho sakatI hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA ki jo sira na muMDAye to aisA mata samajha lenA ki vaha zramaNa nahIM huaa| lekina yaha ghaTanA bhI ghaTa sakatI hai ki koI zramaNa hokara sira muMDA le| __ bAloM kA eka sauMdarya hai / bAloM kA eka AkarSaNa hai| bAla bahuta kAmuka haiM, khIMca sakate haiM; isalie hama sira muMDAne meM bhayabhIta hote haiN| koI ApakA sira muMDA de to Apa ghara se nikalanA pasaMda nahIM kareMge ki loga kyA kaheMge! hama to taba sira muMDAte haiM AdamI kA, jaba vaha mara jAtA hai / taba usakA sira saphA kara dete haiM, na aba koI dekhane kI dikkata hai, na koI Dara hai, na aba kisI ko AkarSita karanA hai| bAloM kA eka kAmuka AkarSaNa hai| isalie puruSa to sira muMDA bhI le, strI sira muMDAne ko bilakula rAjI nahIM ho sktiiN| aura strI sira muMDI huI bilakula puruSa jaisI mAlUma hone lagatI hai; strI jaisI mAlUma nahIM hotii| strI kA bahuta-sA sauMdarya usake bAloM meM chipA hai / to mahAvIra kahate haiM, zramaNa hokara koI sira muMDA sakatA hai, kyoMki aba use koI prayojana nahIM rahA dUsare ko AkarSita karane meN| aba apanI suvidhA kI bAta hai| aura zramaNa ko bAla dikkata de sakate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki bAla agara rakhanA ho to dUsaroM para bAloM ko kaTavAne ke lie nirbhara honA par3atA hai| akAraNa nirbharatA bar3hatI hai / yA sAtha meM sAdhana rakho, rejara rakho, ustarA rakho ki bAloM ko sApha kro| agara na sApha karo to gaMdagI bar3hatI hai| agara bAloM ko bar3hane do to unakI saphAI kA dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| agara saphAI na karo to jueM par3a jAeM aura dUsarA mala ikaTThA ho jAe / vaha saba kaSTapUrNa hai / to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo vyakti zramaNa ho gayA hai, vaha ho sakatA hai ki bAloM ko sApha kara de / bAloM ko sApha kara denA eka gauNa ghaTanA hai; kyoMki aba use koI utsukatA nahIM hai ki usake zarIra ko koI suMdara mAne / aura usake svAsthya ke lie hitakara hogA, svacchatA meM sahAyaka hogA aura vyartha kI vyavasthA use nahIM juTAnI pdd'egii| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sAdhaka ko vyavasthA na juTAnI par3e, aise jInA caahie| kucha bhI use DhonA na pdd'e| to bAla akAraNa hai, lekina isase ulaTA sahI nahIM hai ki Apa bAla ghuTA leM to Apa zramaNa ho gye| bAloM ko ghuTAne ke pIche aura bhI kAraNa haiN| jo loga mahAvIra kI sAdhanA meM utareMge aura bhItara kI sAdhanA meM praveza kareMge, ve cAheMge ki bAla na ghoMTa le|| Apako zAyada khayAla meM nahIM hai, bAla bhI akAraNa nahIM haiM aura kucha kara rahe haiN| zAyada Apako khayAla ho, ki manuSya atIta meM, koI dasa lAkha sAla pahale, manuSya ke pUre zarIra para bAla the, kyoMki pUre zarIra ko rakSA kI jarUrata thii| jaise-jaise AdamI kI rakSA kI vyavasthA badalatI gayI aura zarIra ko rakSA kI jarUrata na rahI, zarIra se bAla tirohita hone lge| aba sirpha una jagahoM para bAla raha gaye haiM, jahAM abhI bhI rakSA kI jarUrata hai| kucha glaiMDsa bhItara chipe haiM jinako rakSA kI jarUrata hai| ___ mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA eka hissA hai ki bhItara kA jo tApa hai, bhItara kI jo UrjA hai, garmI hai, usa garmI ko, usa UrjA ko, usa agni ko kAma-keMdra se uThAkara sahasrAra taka lAnA hai| bAla usa garmI ko bikharane meM bAdhA deMge, usa garmI ko mastiSka meM roka leNge| vaha garmI AkAza meM tirohita ho jAnI jAhie, anyathA mastiSka bhArI aura rugNa ho jAyegA / to sahastrAra ke sthAna para bAla nahIM hone cAhie tAki 391 .

Page #406
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 UrjA sIdhI AkAza meM lIna ho jaae| dhyAna rahe, zarIra meM UrjA paidA ho rahI hai| usako visarjita karane ke do upAya haiN| eka to saMbhoga ke dvArA, to vaha nimnatama keMdra se jagata meM calI jAtI hai, prakRti meM calI jAtI hai, aura dUsarA upAya hai sahasrAra ke mArga se, zreSThatama keMdra se / ye do chora haiN| aura jaise vidyuta kevala chora se hI visarjita ho sakatI hai, aise hI ina do choroM se jIvana-UrjA visarjita hotI hai| jo vyakti sahasrAra se apanI jIvana-UrjA ko AkAza meM chor3ane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, mahAvIra usako hI zramaNa kahate haiN| vaha kAmavAsanA se bilakula.... jitanI dUra saMbhava ho sakatA hai, utanI dUra calA gayA hai, aura usakI UrjA ne nayI dizA aura nayA AyAma le liyaa| yaha guNAtmaka aMtara hai, isalie zramaNa cAhegA ki bAloM ko ghoTa de / Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki jaina muni aura bauddha bhikSu bAla ghoTate rahe haiM aura hiMdU RSi-muni bAla bar3hAte rahe haiM, ghoTate nahIM rahe haiN| zaMkarAcArya ne jarUra hiMdU saMnyAsiyoM ke lie bAla ghuTavAne zurU kiye, kyoMki zaMkarAcArya ne apanI sAdhanA kA adhikatama hissA bauddhauM se udhAra liyaa| lekina hiMdU RSi-muni, agara Apa upaniSadoM aura vedoM ke RSi-muniyoM ko dekheM, to ve saba dAr3hI aura bAloM ko pUrI taraha bar3hAte rahe haiN| unakI sAdhanA-prakriyA bilakula bhinna hai| usa prakriyA meM bAla sahayogI ho jAte haiM / jaina sAdhanA meM UrjA ko visarjita karanA hai / anaMta brahmAMDa meM UrjA kho jAe, kyoMki vaha UrjA zarIra kI hI hai, AtmA kI nahIM hai| hiMdU sAdhanA meM - vizeSakara pataMjali kI sAdhanA meM usa UrjA ko visarjita nahIM karanA hai, usa UrjA ko sahasrAra para ikaTThA karanA hai| donoM rAste alaga haiN| hiMdU sAdhanA meM usa UrjA ko ikaTThA karanA hai eka khAsa sImA taka, aura jaba vaha eka khAsa sImA taka ikaTThI ho jAe tabhI paramAtmA ko samarpita karanI hai| to bAla usa UrjA ko rokane meM sahayogI haiN| hiMdU saMnyAsiyoM kA bAla kA ghoTanA, sira ko muMDAnA zaMkarAcArya ke bAda prAraMbha huA aura gati pakar3a gayA lekina vaha bauddha paraMparA se AyI huI dhAraNA hai| sAdhakoM ne jo bhI cunA hai, usake pIche kucha kAraNa haiM / aura, a kAraNa khayAla meM na hoM aura aMdhoM kI bhAMti loga calate jAeM, to usase koI lAbha nahIM hotA, kabhI nukasAna bhI ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra aura buddha zIrSAsana ke pakSa meM nahIM aura unhoMne yogAsanoM ko koI mUlya nahIM diyaa| pataMjali, hiMdU yoga kA mUla AdhAra jisane rakhA, vaha zIrSAsana ke bahuta pakSa meM hai| jo AdamI zIrSAsana karatA hai usake lie bAloM kA honA bilakula jarUrI hai, nahIM to khatarA hogA, nukasAna hogaa| kyoMki jaba Apa zIrSAsana meM khar3e hote haiM to jIvana-dhArA pUrI kI pUrI sira kI tarapha bahatI hai| agara usako rokane kA koI upAya na ho to zIrSAsana ke bAda Apa apane ko bilakula nissatva aura kamajora paayeNge| use rokanA caahie| isalie hiMdU muni jaTAeM bar3hAtA thA, jitanI bar3I kara sakatA thA / kabhI nahIM kaTAtA thA, unako bar3hAte calA jAtA thaa| unakI vaha pagar3I banA letA thA, aura usa pagar3I para zIrSAsana karatA thaa| vaha pagar3I sira aura pRthvI ke bIca aMtarAla kA kAma karatI thI, nahIM to pRthvI jhaTake se UrjA ko khIMca letI / aura vaha jhaTake se UrjA kA khIMcanA bar3A khataranAka ho sakatA hai| vaha zarIra ko kaI taraha ke nukasAna pahuMca sakatA hai| kaI daphA jiMdagI meM bar3I ulajhaneM ho jAtI haiN| zaMkarAcArya ne muMDA to kara diyA hiMdU saMnyAsiyoM ko, lekina zIrSAsana karane se nahIM rokaa| akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| choTA-sA niyama bhI jaba jJAniyoM ne cunA hai, to usake pIche unake apane kAraNa haiN| mahAvIra kisI aura prakriyA para kAma kara rahe haiM, to ve kahate haiM ki yaha ho sakatA hai ki zramaNa hokara koI sira muMDA le, lekina sira muMDA lene se koI zramaNa nahIM hotaa| aura acchA hai unhoMne yaha kaha diyaa| kyoMki vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki cAra hajAra sAla ke bAda bacce muMDe hI paidA hoNge| jaina sAdhu ko bar3I takalIpha hogI taba / 392

Page #407
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se Apako patA hai, sira se bAla kama hote jA rahe haiN| jaise-jaise AdamI kI buddhi vikasita hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise sira se bAla kama hote jAte haiN| puruSoM ke sira se bAla jyAdA girate haiM, striyoM ke kama girate haiM; kyoMki unhoMne buddhi kA utanA upayoga kiyA nahIM hai / to vaha sabUta hai isa bAta kA ki buddhi kI prakriyA para unhoMne kAma nahIM kiyA; itanI UrjA unake sira meM ikaTThI nahIM hotI ki bAla gira jaaeN| isalie striyAM gaMjI nahIM ho pAtIM, puruSa gaMje ho jAte haiN| aura jitanI jyAdA pratibhA kA upayoga kiyA jAe, utane hI jaldI gaMje ho jAte vaijJAnika kahate haiM, cAra hajAra sAla meM AdamI buddhi kA itanA upayoga kara rahA hogA ki baccA janma se hI gaMjA paidA hogaa| gaMje hone kA Dara nahIM raha jaayegaa| acchA kahA mahAvIra ne ki sira muMDA lene se koI zramaNa nahIM hotA, nahIM to cAra hajAra sAla bAda sabhI zramaNa paidA hote| ___ 'aura oma kA jApa kara lene mAtra se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa|' brAhmaNa hone se oma kA jApa paidA hotA hai| jaba koI vyakti saba bhAMti samarpita kara detA hai apane ko anaMta zakti meM, apane mastiSka ko saba bhAMti chor3a detA hai usake hAthoM meM, apane vicAra ko, apanI ciMtanA ko, apane manana ko; sabhI ko 'usake caraNoM meM utArakara rakha detA hai; vaha caraNa sahI ho yA jhUTha, yaha savAla nahIM hai, utArakara rakha detA hai, apanI tarapha se nirbhAra ho jAtA hai, taba usake bhItara eka parama dhvani gUMjane lagatI hai| usa dhvani kA nAma 'oMkAra' hai| usake bhItara oma kA sahaja Avartana hone lagatA hai, use karanA nahIM pdd'taa| lekina hama to hamezA ulTA calate haiN| hama baiThakara oma kA jApa karate haiN| oma kA jApa hamArA vyartha hai; kyoMki oma kA jApa bhI hama buddhi se hI karate haiM; aura buddhi hI bAdhA hai| oma kA jApa bhI hamAre lie eka vicAra kA punarAvartana hogA; aura vicAra hI to avarodha __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki oMkAra kA jApa karane se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotA yadyapi koI brAhmaNa ho jAe to oMkAra kA jApa pragaTa hotA hai; usake bhItara oma kI dhvani gUMjane lagatI hai; usake roeM-roeM se oMkAra gUMjane lagatA hai| oMkAra manuSya ke dvArA paidA kI gayI dhvani nahIM hai, balki prakRti kI svAbhAvika dhvani-vyavasthA hai| agara saba zUnya ho jAe jagata meM, to oMkAra kA nAda zeSa raha jAyegA / vaha nAda isa jagata kA maulika dhvani-svara hai| use paidA nahIM karanA hotaa| isalie oMkAra ko hiMduoM ne 'anAhata' kahA hai| do taraha ke nAda haiN| eka to 'Ahata' nAda hai| maiM tAlI ko bajAUM, to yaha 'Ahata nAda' hai; kyoMki do cIjeM TakarAyIM, Ahata huiiN| unake paraspara coTa se dhvani paidA huii| oMkAra 'anAhata nAda' hai| vaha do cIjoM ke TakarAne se paidA nahIM hotaa| jaba saba TakarAva bhItara baMda ho jAtA hai, taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai; jaba bhItara buddhi kI sArI kalaha baMda ho jAtI hai, saMgharSa baMda ho jAtA hai, saba vicAra kho jAte haiM, saba zUnya ho jAtA hai; usa zUnya meM jo dhvani anubhava hone lagatI hai, vaha dhvani vyakti nahIM karatA, vaha dhvani brahmAMDa kA svarUpa hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'oma kA jApa kara lene se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa|' 'nirjana vana meM rahane mAtra se koI muni nahIM hotaa|' Apa akele meM jAkara raha sakate haiM, lekina Apa akele nahIM ho skte| kyoMki bhIr3a to ApakI khopar3I meM bharI hai, vaha Apake sAtha calI jAyegI, eka dukAnadAra ko uThAkara le jAeM jaMgala meM / vahAM baiThakara vaha dukAna kA hI vicAra karegA, grAhakoM se bAteM karegA, sAmAna legA-degA, saudA paTAyegA; vaha karegA kyA! 393

Page #408
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mullA nasaruddIna kapar3A becatA thaa| eka dina AdhI rAta meM uThA aura ekadama se usane apanI cAdara phAr3a dii| usakI patnI ne pUchA, 'nasaruddIna, yaha kyA kara rahe ho?' usane kahA, 'tU kama se kama dukAna meM dakhala na de, grAhaka kapar3A kharIdane AyA hai|' vaha sapane meM kapar3A phAr3akara grAhaka ko de rahA hai| sapane meM bhI grAhaka! sapane meM bhI dakAna! sapane meM bhI vahI calegA na, jo dina meM calA hai! Apa kahAM bhAgakara jAyeMge apane se? to ekAMta nirjana meM Apa jA sakate haiM, lekina Apa akele nahIM ho skte| akele hone kI kalA dUsarI hai / jo AdamI akele hone kI kalA jAna letA hai, vaha bhIr3a meM bhI akelA hai| usake lie bhIr3a meM bhI ekAMta hai| mahAvIra ko Apa bAjAra meM lA hI nahIM sakate / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki unako Apa bAjAra meM nahIM nikAla sakate / bilakula nikAla sakate haiN| lekina mahAvIra ko bAjAra meM nahIM lAyA jA sakatA / bAjAra meM se bhI vaha aise hI gujara jAyeMge, jaise ki ekAMta se gujara rahe hoM / kyoMki unake bhItara koI bhIr3a nahIM hai| ___ bhIr3a meM akele hone kI kalA / aura hama to eka hI kalA jAnate haiM, akele meM bhI bhIr3a meM hone kI kalA / akele bhI baiThe haiM, to bhI bhItara kucha calatA rahatA hai| nirjana vana meM rahane se koI muni nahIM hotA, hAlAMki koI muni ho jAye to nirjana use upalabdha ho jAtA hai| 'aura na kuzA ke vastra pahana lene mAtra se koI tapasvI hotA hai|' apane ko kaSTa dene se koI tapasvI nahIM ho jAtA, yadyapi koI tapasvI ho to kaSToM ko jhelane kI kSamatA A jAtI hai| isa pharka ko samajha leN| ye donoM bAteM baDI baniyAdI aura bhinna haiN| eka AdamI apane ko kaSTa de rahA hai; kAMTe bichAkara leTA huA hai; Aga jalA liyA hai aura usake pAsa baiThakara tapa rahA hai; dhunI lagA lI hai, pasInA-pasInA ho rahA hai; sardI hai, barpha par3a rahI hai aura vaha bAhara khar3A kaMpa rahA hai; yaha AdamI Ayojana karake, iMtajAma karake apane ko kaSTa de rahA hai| isa AdamI ke citta meM kahIM na kahIM roga hai / yaha AdamI khuda ko kaSTa dene meM rasa le rahA hai| yaha apane ko satAne meM prasanna hai| yaha AdamI bImAra hai| aura isa AdamI meM aura Apa meM pharka nahIM hai| Apa sakha kA Ayojana kara rahe haiM. yaha dakha kA Ayojana kara rahA hai| yaha Apase ulTA calA gayA AdamI hai; para yaha hai Apa hI jaisA / iMtajAma karanA yaha bhI nahIM chor3a rahA hai| Apa cAhate the sukha mile, yaha cAhatA hai dukha mile| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sukha pAne kI isane bahuta koziza kI aura nahIM pA sakA, to aba ye aMgUra khaTTe haiM, aisA mAnakara dukha pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| isakA ahaMkAra hAra gayA; sukha na juTA paayaa| aba isakA ahaMkAra kama se kama itanA to jIta hI sakatA hai ki dukha juTA sakatA hai| yaha AdamI ahaMkAra se jI rahA hai aura rugNa hai| bahuta loga haiM jo apane ko kaSTa dene meM rasa pAte haiM; aura ve apane Asa-pAsa isa taraha ke loga ikaTThe kara lete haiM jo unheM kaSTa deN| aura phira rote haiM aura cillAte haiM ki yaha AdamI mujhe kaSTa de rahA hai| lekina Apako patA nahIM hai ki Apa ne hI usa AdamI ko apane pAsa ikaTThA kara liyA hai; aura Apa cAhate haiM ki vaha Apako kaSTa de| aura agara vaha calA jAe, to Apako khAlIpana lagegA aura jaldI hI Apa kisI dUsare AdamI se jagaha bhara leNge| koI cAhie jo Apako kaSTa de| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, apane ko kaSTa dene mAtra se koI tapasvI nahIM hotA, yadyapi koI tapasvI ho jAye to kaSTa ko jhelane kI kSamatA A jAtI hai| vaha bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| kAMTe bichAkara leTanA eka bAta hai aura jIvana meM kAMTe A jAyeM to unake bIca se sAkSIbhAva se gujara jAnA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| jIvana meM kAMTe AyeMge, dukha aayeNge| 394

Page #409
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se tapasvI vaha hai jo na sukha kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, na dukha kI; jo A jAtA hai usake jIvana meM usase binA ciMtA ke apane ko gujAratA hai| jo bhI ho, vaha hara hAlata meM apane ko anudvigna rakhatA hai| na to sukha se rasa bAMdhatA hai, na dukha se| dukha AyeMge, kyoMki hamAre bahuta-se janmoM kI zRMkhalA hai, hamAre karmoM kA gahana saMskAra hai| aura hama Aja ekadama naye nahIM ho sakate haiN| hamArA kala hamArA pIchA kara rahA hai| kala hamane kisI ko gAlI dI thI, vaha Aja gAlI dene aayegaa| dukha aayegaa| to, tapasvI cAhatA nahIM ki koI Akara use gAlI de, aisI usakI kAmanA nahIM hai, lekina koI gAlI de, to vaha sAkSIbhAva se shegaa| isako mahAvIra ne 'parizaya' kahA hai, dukha ko sAkSIbhAva se sahane kI kalA; koI pratikriyA na karate hue jo bhI ho use cupacApa saha lenA, usake prati koI bhI dhAraNA na banAnA--yaha ki burA hai, nahIM honA thA, aisA nahIM honA thA, aisA kyoM huA, paramAtmA ne aisA mujhe kyoM dikhAyA, kauna se karmoM kA pApa hai--kucha bhI pratikriyA na karanA, sirpha aisA bhAva rakhanA ki eka lena-dena thA purAnA, vaha nipaTa gayA; saMbaMdha samApta huA, eka kar3I jur3I thI, vaha TUTa gyii| dukha Aye to use saha lenA tapazcaryA hai| dukha kI khoja roga hai| lekina Apa dekheM, jaba bhI Apa sAdhanA meM utsuka hote haiM to Apa dukha kI talAza karate haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, agara maiM unheM sIdhA-sIdhA upAya batAtA hUM to ve kahate haiM ki yaha itanA sIdhA hai ki isase kyA hogA? kucha upadrava unako na batAyA jAe to jamatA nahIM / upadrava kI icchA hai| agara maiM unako kahUM ki pahale pUrI rAta sardI meM khar3e raho, phira dinabhara upavAsa karo, phira kucha uThaka-baiThaka, kavAyada, kucha Asana karo, phira dhyAna para baiThanA, to jNcegaa| taba ve kaheMge ki hAM, isase kucha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki kucha karane jaisA dikhatA hai| khuda ko kaSTa dene meM vijaya mAlUma par3atI hai ki maiM mAlika ho rahA huuN| duniyA meM dharmoM ke nAma para svayaM ko jo itanA kaSTa diyA jAtA hai, jo itanI selpha-TArcariMga calatI hai, vaha isalie calatI hai ki loga apane ko kaSTa denA cAhate haiM / bahAne koI bhI khoja lete haiM, phira apane ko kaSTa dete haiM / yaha jo kaSTa denA hai, yaha svastha mana kA sabUta nahIM hai / aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, tapasvI kA isase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| 'samatA se manuSya zramaNa hotA hai|' bhItara ke samatva se, bhItara ke saMtulana se, bhItara ke sayuMkta se, vyakti zramaNa hotA hai| 'brahmacarya se brAhmaNa hotA hai|' aura jisakA AcaraNa brahma-jaisA hone lagatA hai...| brahmacarya kA matalaba kevala vIrya-rakSaNa nahIM hai| vaha kSudratama artha hai| brahmacarya kA ThIka-ThIka artha hai : brahma jaisI caryA jaisA AcaraNa / agara Izvara hI pRthvI para utara Aye, to vaha kaise calegA, vaha kaise uThegA-baiThegA, vaha kaise bolegA, kaise vyavahAra karegA? 'usa' jaisA AcaraNa jisakA ho jAe, vaha brAhmaNa hai| __ aura bhItara jo itanA saMtulita ho jAe ki bAhara kI koI bhI cIja use hilA na sake; DigA na sake koI tUphAna jisakI cetanA kI lau ko jarA bhI kaMpita na kara sake jo bhItara aMkapa ho jAe, vaha zramaNa hai; aura jo brahma jaise AcaraNa ko upalabdha ho jAe vaha brAhmaNa 'jJAna se muni hotA hai; aura tapa se tapasvI bana jAtA hai|' ___ jJAna, vaha jo hameM zAstra se mila jAe, vaha nahIM hai / vaha to kisI ko bhI mila sakatA hai| usase AdamI paMDita hotA hai; zAstrIya hotA hai; zabda-jAla phaila jAtA hai aura vaise paMDita dUsaroM ko bhI paMDita banAne kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| vaha khuda bhaTake haiM aura dUsaroM ko 395

Page #410
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 bhaTakAye cale jAte haiN| dUsaroM ko bhaTakAne kA bhI eka majA hai| aura jaba khuda bhaTakA huA AdamI do-cAra AdamiyoM ko bhaTakA detA hai, to use apanI bhaTakana kama mAlUma par3atI hai ki hama koI akele thor3e hI bhaTaka rahe haiN| aura usakI bAta ko mAnakara agara bahuta-se loga bhaTakane lagate haiM to vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki maiM bhaTaka rahA huuN| kyoMki taba use lagatA hai ki maiM itane logoM kA netA hUM, itane loga mere pIche cala rahe haiM, mere bhaTakane kA savAla hI nahIM hai / netA ko apane pIche calate anuyAyiyoM ko dekhakara bharosA AtA hai ki maiM ThIka cala rahA hUM, anyathA itane loga mere pIche kyoM clte|| ___paMDitoM ke kAraNa-thothA aura udhAra jJAna jinhoMne ikaTThA kara liyA hai- aise guruoM ke kAraNa Apako rAstA mila bhI sakatA to nahIM mila paataa| mullA nasaruddIna kA eka rupayA gira gayA hai| vaha sar3aka para khoja rahA hai / Adhe ghaMTe meM pasInA-pasInA ho gayA khojte-khojte| usakI patnI bhI usakA sAtha de rahI hai| Akhira patnI ne pUchA, 'nasaruddIna, milA?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'mila sakatA thA, agara tUne itanI sahAyatA na kI hotii|' usako Dara hai ki yaha strI pA gyii| vaha kaha rahA hai ki mila sakatA thA, agara tUne khojane meM itanI sahAyatA na kI hotii| bahuta-se guru Apako khojane meM itanI sahAyatA kara rahe haiM ki jo mila sakatA thA vaha bhI mila nahIM pA rahA hai| lekina udhAra jJAna kA daMbha kare, yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki daMbha kare to hI jJAna jaisA mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, aise jJAna se koI muni nahIM hotaa| jo jJAna bAhara se A sakatA hai, vaha ApakI buddhi ko bhregaa| lekina jo jJAna bhItara se janmatA hai, jo svayaM kI anubhUti se AtA hai, vahI Apako mauna kara jAyegA / jo jJAna bAhara se AtA hai, vaha Apako mukhara karegA; buddhi aura becaina hokara calane lgegii| jo jJAna bhItara se AtA hai, vaha Apako mauna kara jAyegA; buddhi ko calane kI jarUrata na raha jaayegii| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai / jJAnI kI buddhi calatI nhiiN| jarUrata nahIM hai| ajJAnI kI buddhi calatI hai| aura jitanA jyAdA ajJAnI ho, utanA buddhi ko calAnA par3atA hai, kyoMki utanI jyAdA jarUrata hotI hai| agara AMkhavAlA AdamI isa hAla ke bAhara jAyegA, to vaha TaTolegA nhiiN| kyA jarUrata hai TaTolane kI? AMkheM haiM, socegA bhI nahIM ki daravAjA kahAM hai| socane kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai? daravAjA dikhAI par3atA hai| basa, vaha daravAje se nikala jaayegaa| agara Apa usase bAda meM pUche ki tumheM patA hai ki daravAjA kahAM hai, to vaha kahegA ki maiMne khayAla nahIM kiyA, kisa dizA meM hai, la nahIM kiyA, kisa dizA meM hai, mujhe kucha khayAla nhiiN| daravAjA thA-maiM to basa nikala AyA, maiMne socA bhI nhiiN| lekina aMdhA AdamI agara isa hAla ke bAhara jAnA cAhe, to pahalA savAla usake sAmane yaha uThegA ki daravAjA kahAM hai? phira aMdhA lakar3I se TaTolegA, phira aMdhA kisI se pUchegA ki daravAjA kahAM hai? agara Apa aMdhe se pUche to jitanI vyavasthA se vaha javAba degA ki daravAjA kahAM hai, AMkhavAlA kabhI nahIM de sktaa| ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| aMdhe se agara Apa bAda meM mileM, to vaha Apako pUrA byaurA batA degA ki daravAjA kahAM hai / kitanI kursiyoM ke bAda usako daravAjA milaa| kitanI jagaha usane TaTolA / kitanI khir3akiyAM bIca meM pdd'iiN| bAyeM hai ki dAyeM hai, ki kahAM hai-aMdhA jitanA ThIka javAba degA, AMkhavAlA nahIM degaa| kyoM? kyoMki aMdhe ko socanA par3A; AMkhavAlA nikala gyaa| jaise-jaise bhItara kA jJAna janmegA, buddhi kI jarUrata na rahegI, kyoMki buddhi sabsiTaTyUTa hai / vaha bhItara kA jJAna nahIM hai, isalie hameM buddhi kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| jaba bhItara kA jJAna AnA zurU hotA hai, buddhi kA upayoga baMda ho jAtA hai| buddhi jahAM zAMta hotI hai, 396

Page #411
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se vahAM muni kA janma hotA hai| tapa se manuSya tapasvI bana jAtA hai; lekina tapa kI jo maiMne bAta kahI, vaha khayAla meM rakhanA / bhItara kI agni ko jagAkara- -jo cetanA ke svarNa ko usameM nikhAra letA hai, usa nikharI huI cetanA ko - jo jIvana-jagata ke saMgharSa meM - jo kasauTI para kasa letA hai, use mahAvIra tapasvI kahate haiM / 'manuSya karma se hI brAhmaNa hotA hai, karma se hI kSatriya hotA hai, karma se hI vaizya hotA hai aura zUdra bhI apane kiye gaye karmoM se hI hotA hai| arthAta janma se koI varNa-bheda nahIM hai| jo jaisA karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI ho jAtA hai|' UMca yA nIca cetanA kI avasthAeM haiM, zarIra kI nahIM / 'isa bhAMti pavitra guNoM se yukta jo dvijottama ( zreSTha brAhmaNa) haiM, vAstava meM ve hI apanA aura dUsaroM kA uddhAra karane meM samartha haiN|' tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leM eka, kahAM Apa paidA hue haiM, kisa ghara meM paidA hue haiM, kisa kula meM paidA hue haiM, yaha bAta bilakula gauNa hai| ise bahuta mUlya mata deN| yaha mUlya mahaMgA par3a sakatA hai| brAhmaNa ghara meM paidA hokara agara Apane samajha liyA ki maiM brAhmaNa ho gayA, to brAhmaNa hone kI ApakI jo saMbhAvanA thI, vaha baMda ho gyii| 1 mahAvIra dvAra ko kholate haiN| ve kahate haiM, janma ke sAtha tuma samApta nahIM ho gaye, janma ke sAtha sirpha tuma zurU hue ho| mauta ke sAtha adhyAya baMda hogA / lekina jo kahatA hai ki maiM janma se brAhmaNa hUM, usane adhyAya baMda kara liyaa| aba karane ko kucha nahIM bacA; AkhirI bAta pA lI gyii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, janma zuruAta hai saMbhAvanAoM kii| unako aMta mata karo, baMda mata kro| sabakI saMbhAvanAeM khulI / dvAra khulA hai| yAtrA karanI jarUrI hai| aura yAtrA para nirbhara hogA ki Apa kyA haiN| barnArDa zA se kisI ne pUchA, assI varSa kI umra thI usakI taba, ki kyA tuma apane saMbaMdha meM aba koI satya kaha sakate ho ? barnArDa zA ne kahA ki jaba taka maiM mara na jAUM, taba taka saMbhAvanAeM khulI haiN| jisa dina maiM mara jAUM, usI dina adhyAya baMda hogaa| usI dina koI nirNaya liyA jA sakatA hai| taba taka koI nirNaya nahIM liyA jA sktaa| jIvana eka khulA hai / usameM saba khulA hai| baMda thI bhArata meM vyaktitva kI saMbhAvanA / zUdra zUdra thA; aura kucha hone kA upAya nahIM thA use / usakI jiMdagI basa jhAr3a-buhArI lagAne meM, mala-mUtra sApha karane meM, jUte camar3e kA sAmAna banAne meM vyatIta honevAlI thI / karor3oM-karor3oM logoM kA jIvana ekadama baMda thaa| vahAM se iMcabhara haTane kA koI upAya nahIM thA / hilane-Dulane kI koI suvidhA nahIM thI / samAja sTaiTika thA, avaruddha thA, jaise tAlAba kA pAnI jama gayA ho| nadI kI dhArA nahIM thii| mahAvIra ne tAlAba ke pAnI ko tor3A, dhArA banAyI - zUdra bhI brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, aura brAhmaNa ko bhI kahA ki tU Azvasta mata raha, kyoMki brAhmaNa honA bhI eka arjana hai| tUne kucha na kiyA to tU bhI zUdra ho jAyegA; tU bhI zUdra raha jAyegA / mahAvIra ne brAhmaNa kI AsthA tor3a dI tAki vaha bhI khule aura baha sake; aura zUdra kA baMdhana tor3a diyA tAki vaha bhI khule aura baha ske| lekina jaina mahAvIra ke pIche cala nahIM pAye / jainoM meM yadyapi koI varNa nahIM hai; jainoM ke bhItara koI jaina brAhmaNa, jaina kSatriya, jaina vaizya yA jaina zUdra nahIM haiM, lekina jaina apane ko vaizya mAnate haiM; aura ghara meM agara pUjA karavAnI ho, vivAha karavAnA ho to brAhmaNa ko nimaMtrita karate haiM; aura ghara kA agara pAkhAnA sApha karavAnA ho to zUdra ko khojate haiN| jaina bhI mahAvIra ko mAna nahIM ske| jainoM ke lie to koI zUdra nahIM honA caahie| kaisI durghaTanA itihAsa meM ghaTatI hai ki jaba 397

Page #412
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yahAM hiMdustAna meM AMdolana zurU huA kucha varSoM pahale ki zUdra-harijana maMdiroM meM praveza kareM, to jainoM ko to sabase pahale apane maMdira khola dene the! kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki koI janma se zUdra nahIM hai / lekina jainoM ne sabase pahale apane maMdira baMda kara liye| unhoMne kahA ki hama to hiMdU haiM hI nahIM, isalie hamAre maMdiroM meM harijanoM ke praveza kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| zUdra hiMdU haiM; ve hiMduoM ke maMdira meM jAeM, hiMduoM se ldd'eN-jhgdd'eN| jaina maMdira to jainoM kA hai| lekina jainoM ne brAhmaNoM ko kabhI nahIM rokA jaina maMdiroM meM jAne se| agara unhoMne brAhmaNoM ko bhI rokA hotA, to tarka samajha meM AtA thaa| lekina brAhmaNa to sadA jAte rahe, zUdra ko unhoMne roka diyA ki jaina maMdira meM vaha nahIM A sakatA, kyoMki jaina dharma to dharma hI alaga hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki janma se koI zUdra nahIM hai; janma se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hai; janma se koI kucha nahIM hai / jaina kA maMdira to bilakula khulA honA cAhie thA, lekina zUdra to bahuta dUra, digambara kA maMdira zvetAmbara ke lie khulA huA nahIM hai; zvetAmbara kA maMdira digambara ke lie khulA huA nahIM hai / aura zvetAmbara aura digambara to donoM jaina haiM, na koI zUdra hai, na koI brAhmaNa; ve eka-dUsare kA sira kholate haiM, adAlatoM meM lar3ate rahate haiN|...aashcryjnk hai! __ AdamI itanA mUr3ha hai ki mahAvIra kitanA hI hilAyeM, vaha jA bhI nahIM pAte haiM ki unakI patthara kI zilA phira apanI jagaha para vApasa baiTha jAtI hai ; ve jahAM ke tahAM pAye jAte haiN| tIrthaMkara chor3a gayA thA-vaha vahIM phira Asana lagAye baiThA hai / koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki aMtara DAlane ke lie siddhAMta kAphI nahIM haiM, zabda kAphI nahIM haiN| aMtara DAlane ke lie svArtha bhI chor3anA par3egA; aMtara DAlane meM khuda ke nihita svArthoM ko hAni bhI pahuMcegI, aura aMtara DAlane ke lie khuda ko badalanA pdd'egaa| __ zUdra janma se zUdra nahIM hai, yaha kahanA, yaha bAtacIta kAphI nahIM hai| agara zUdra janma se zUdra nahIM hai, to ApakI lar3akI agara eka zUdra ke prema meM par3a jAe aura Apa jaina hoM, to Apa ko inakAra nahIM karanA cAhie / dekhanA itanA cAhie ki zUdra ke pAsa caritra hai, AcaraNa hai, jIvana hai? aura agara usakA AcaraNa ThIka na ho, vaha zarAbI ho, juArI ho, to hI inakAra karanA caahie| __ lekina taba ar3acaneM hoMgI; aura ar3acaneM uThAne se hama bacanA cAhate haiN| hama sirpha kanavIniyansa khoja rahe haiM-zAMti se mara jAeM koI jhaMjhaTa na ho| ___ mullA nasaruddIna ko sUlI kI sajA sunAyI gyii| usakA sAthI aura vaha donoM sUlI para laTakAye jAne ke karIba haiN| donoM ne hatyA kI hai| AkhirI kSaNa meM sUlI denevAle ne niyamAnusAra donoM se pUchA, 'koI AkhirI icchA ho to batAo, sigareTa to nahIM pInA cAhate ho; to maiM lA dUM?' .. to mullA ne kahA, 'hatyAre! sigareTa apane pAsa rakha / jhaMjhaTa khaDI mata kr|' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki-AkhirI samaya meM jhaMjhaTa se Dara rahA hai-jhaMjhaTa khar3I mata kara / aba jhaMjhaTa khar3I karane se bhI kyA honevAlA hai! lekina yaha kaha rahA hai usase ki aba zAMta raha, AkhirI samaya meM jhaMjhaTa khar3I mata kr| hama jiMdagIbhara isI koziza meM rahate haiM, kahIM koI jhaMjhaTa na ho jAe / jhaMjhaTa se bacAte-bacAte pUrI jiMdagI hamArI asatya ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jahAM-jahAM hama samajhautA karate haiM, jhaMjhaTa se bacate haiM, vahAM-vahAM suvidhA ke kAraNa asatya ko svIkAra kara lete haiN| __ kauna hai zUdra, kauna hai brAhmaNa, agara mahAvIra kI bAta mAneM to hara bAra socanA par3egA / jo AdamI Apake ghara meM buhArI lagAtA hai vaha brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, aura jo AdamI Apake ghara pUjA karatA hai, vaha zUdra ho sakatA hai / taba bar3I jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogI; kyoMki taba roja-roja yaha socanA par3egA ki yaha AdamI zUdra hai ki brAhmaNa; kisake paira par3o aura kisako ghara meM mata Ane do, roja-roja socane se yaha bar3I kaThinAI hogii| isaliye hamane lebaliMga kara rakhI hai ki yaha AdamI zUdra ke ghara meM paidA huA hai, isalie zUdra hai; aura yaha AdamI brAhmaNa 398

Page #413
varNabheda janma se nahIM, caryA se haiM ke ghara meM paidA huA hai, isalie brAhmaNa hai / lebala lagA dene se suvidhA ho jAtI hai; jaise ki dukAnoM meM loga DabboM para lebala lagA dete haiM ki isameM yaha-yaha cIjeM haiN| AdamI DabbA nahIM hai, usa para lebala lagAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki isameM mirca rakhI hai, isameM namaka rakhA hai; aisA kucha usameM rakhane kA kucha upAya nahIM hai| AdamI eka pravAha hai| lekina mahAvIra se rAjI hone ke lie satata pravAha kI asuvidhA, saMkaTa aura saMgharSa jhelanA jarUrI hai| dvija vahI hai, mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo pavitra guNoM se yukta hai; jisane dhIre-dhIre apanI cetanA meM paramAtmA kI kSamatA ko pragaTa karanA zurU kiyA hai; jo TrAnsapairanTa ho gayA hai, pAradarzI ho gayA hai; jisane apanI sArI azuddhi chor3a dI; aura bhItara kA prakAza jisase bAhara Ane lagA hai| 'dvija' zabda samajhane jaisA hai| dvija kA artha hai : dubArA jisakA janma ho gayA-TvAisa bArna / eka janma to mAM ke peTa se hotA hai| vaha asalI janma nahIM hai| usase to sabhI zUdra dasarA janma hai jo vyakti apanI AtmA ko svayaM ke zrama se detA hai| usa zrama se jaba Apa svayaM hI apane mAtA-pitA banate haiM aura eka nayI AtmA ko janmAte haiM, Apa dvija hote haiN| dvija kA artha hai, jisane dUsarA janma bhI isI janma meM pA liyA, jisane nayA janma pA liyaa| isa naye janma pA liye vyakti se AzA kI jA sakatI hai ki vaha apanA aura dUsaroM kA uddhAra kara skegaa| lekina apanA uddhAra pahale hai kyoMki jisakA apanA diyA bajhA ho, vaha dUsaroM ke dIye nahIM jalA sktaa| jisakA apanA dIyA jalA ho, usase dUsaroM kI jyoti bhI jala sakatI hai| jinake khuda ke dIye bujhe haiM ve dUsaroM ke diye jalAnA to dUra, Dara yaha hai ki kisI kA jalatA huA diyA bujhA na deN| ___ aMdhe to gaDDhoM meM girate hI haiM, unake pIche jo calate haiM, ve bhI gaDDhoM meM gira jAte haiN| AMkhavAle kI talAza guru kI talAza hai| AMkhavAle kI khoja dvija kI khoja hai jisakA dUsarA janma ho cukA hai isI janma meM; jo zarIra hI nahIM rahA aba, balki zarIra ke pAra kucha aura bhI jisake bhItara ghaTita honA zurU ho gayA hai; jo aba kaha sakatA hai ki maiM vahI nahIM hUM, jo mAM-bApa ne mujhe paidA kiyA thA maiM kucha aura bhI huuN| buddha lauTe bAraha varSa bAda / sArA gAMva buddha ko gherakara ikaTThA khar3A ho gayA / aisI rozanI dekhI nahIM gayI thii| aise saMgIta kA anubhava pahale kisI vyakti ke karIba nahIM huA thaa| lekina buddha ke pitA ko kucha nahIM dikhAI pdd'aa| buddha ke pitA nArAja the| ve dvAra para khar3e the rAjamahala ke / unhoMne gautama siddhArtha se kahA, 'siddhArtha, mere pAsa bApa kA hRdaya hai, maiM tujhe abhI bhI kSamA kara sakatA huuN| tU vApasa aajaa|' buddha ne nivedana kiyA ki Apa zAyada mujhe dekha nahIM pA rahe haiM ki maiM bilakula badalakara AyA huuN| jo beTA ghara se gayA thA, vahI lauTakara nahIM AyA hai| maiM bilakula nayA hokara AyA hUM; jo gayA thA usakI rekhA bhI nahIM chUTI hai| yaha jo AyA hai; bilakula nayA hai, Apa jarA gaura se dekheN| pitA nArAja ho gye| pitA, jaisA akasara...nArAja ho hI jaayeNge| pitA ne kahA ki maiMne tujhe paidA kiyA aura maiM tujhe pahacAna nahIM pA rahA hUM? merA khUna, mAMsa, haDDI tere bhItara hai aura mujhe tujhe pahacAnanA par3egA? maiM terA bApa hUM; maiMne tujhe janmAyA hai; merA khUna hai tU; maiM tujhe bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM / tujhe dekhane kI kyA jarUrata hai? buddha ne kahA, 'Apa ThIka kahate haiM / jo Apako dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usake Apa pitA haiM / lekina aba maiM kucha aura bhI lekara AyA hUM, jo Apase nahIM janmA hai| aba maiM dvija hokara AyA hUM; nayA janma huA hai|' 399

Page #414
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jIsasa se nikoDaimasa ne pUchA hai ki kaise maiM prabhu ke rAjya ko pA sakU~gA? to jIsasa ne kahA, 'jaba taka terA nayA janma na ho jAe; jaba taka tU dvija na ho jaae|' dvija jo hai, vaha apanA aura dUsare kA uddhAra karane meM samartha hai| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM aura phira jaayeN| 400

Page #415
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai bIsavAM pravacana 401

Page #416
bhikSu-sUtra : 1 roiya-nAyaputta-vayaNe, appasame manneja chappi kaae| paMca ya phAse mahavvayAI, paMcAsavasaMvare je sa bhikkhU / / sammadiTThi sayA amUDhe, asthi hu nANe tave saMjame ya / tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM, maNa-vaya-kAyasusaMvuDe je sa bhikkhU / / jo jJAtaputra-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pravacanoM para zraddhA rakhakara chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna mAnatA hai, jo ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karatA hai, jo pAMca AsravoM kA saMvaraNa arthAta nirodha karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| jo samyagdarzI hai, jo kartavya-vimUr3ha nahIM hai, jo jJAna, tapa aura saMyama kA dRr3ha zraddhAlu hai, jo mana, vacana aura zarIra ko pApa-patha para jAne se roka rakhatA hai, jo tapa ke dvArA pUrva-kRta pApa-karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| 402

Page #417
jA ajJAta hai, jo ananubhUta hai, jo adRzya hai, jise hamane aba taka jAnA nahIM, jisakA koI bhI svAda hameM upalabdha nahIM huA, jisakI eka bhI kiraNa se hama paricita nahIM haiM--usakI khoja kaise zurU ho? use hama khojeM kaise? khoja ke lie bhI thor3A-sA paricaya jarUrI hai, usa dizA meM hama bar3heM, usa dizA kI thor3I-sI jhalaka caahie| aura usa yAtrA meM hama apane pUre jIvana ko lagA deM, yaha to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba jIvana se mUlyavAna hai--vaha ajJAta, aisI hamArI pratIti ho / para aisI koI pratIti nahIM hai, isalie zraddhA ati mUlyavAna ho jAtI hai| zraddhA kA artha samajha lenA caahie| zraddhA kA artha hai ki hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM paramAtmA kA, hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM mokSa kA, hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM ki manuSya ke bhItara zarIra ko pAra karanevAlI koI AtmA bhI hai| lekina hameM aise vyakti se hamArA milana ho sakatA hai, jisakI maujUdagI usa ajJAta kI hameM khabara de; aise vyakti ke hama saMparka meM A sakate haiM, jo paramAtmA ko dekha pA rahA hai, jo mukta hai, aura jisakI cetanA zarIra ke pAra jA cukI hai, jA rahI hai| aise vyakti meM hameM jhalaka mila sakatI hai| vaha jhalaka sIdhI nahIM hogI; pratyakSa nahIM hogii| parokSa hogI, usa vyakti ke mAdhyama se hogii| lekina isake atirikta dharma kI yAtrA meM aura koI upAya nahIM hai| aise vyakti kI nikaTatA meM hameM jo pratIti hotI hai, usakA nAma zraddhA hai| ___ mahAvIra ko jaba loga dekhate haiM to eka bAta taya ho jAtI hai...agara dekhate haiM to, agara sunate haiM to; agara AMkheM banda kiye haiM aura kAna baMda kiye haiM, aura unhoMne taya kara rakhA hai ki ve apane se Upara kucha bhI nahIM dekheMge kyoMki apane se Upara kucha bhI dekhate hI pIr3A zurU hotI hai, saMtApa zurU hotA hai, ciMtA kA janma hotA hai| jaise hI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai ki koI hamase pAra hai, aura hama jahAM khar3e haiM, vahI jIvana kI aMtima maMjila nahIM hai, vaise hI becainI zurU hogI; pyAsa jagegI, aura hameM calanA par3egA; baiThe-baiThe phira kAma nahIM cala sakatA / isa bhaya se ki kahIM yAtrA na karanI par3e, hama apane se Upara dekhate hI nhiiN| agara mahAvIra jaisA vyakti hamAre karIba bhI A jAe, to hama use jhuThalAne kI saba taraha se koziza karate haiN| lekina agara koI saralatA se, sahajatA se mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa ko dekhe to eka bAta pakkI ho jAyegI ki hama jaise haiM, yaha hamArA aMtima honA nahIM hai; yaha hamArI niyati nahIM hai, hamArA bhaviSya mahAvIra meM pragaTa ho jaayegaa| jisa AnaMda se bhare hue mahAvIra khar3e haiM, jisa mauna aura zAMti kA unake cAroM tarapha varSaNa ho rahA hai, unakI AMkhoM se jisa alaukika kI jhalaka A rahI hai, unake zabdoM se jisa zUnya kA svara uTha rahA hai, vaha hamArA bhI bhaviSya ho sakatA hai; hama bhI usa jagaha kabhI ho 403

Page #418
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sakate haiM, aisI pratIti kA nAma zraddhA hai| __ zraddhA kA artha aMdhApana nahIM hai| aura zraddhA kA artha hara kisI ko mAna lenA nahIM hai| zraddhA kA artha hai aise grAhaka, riseTiva, saMvedanazIla citta kI avasthA, jaba hamase pAra kA koI vyaktitva nikaTa ho to hama usake prati baMda na hoM, khule hoM, hama taiyAra hoM usake sAtha thor3A do kadama calane ko-kyoMki vaha kinhIM rAstoM para calA hai, jo hamase aparicita haiM, usane kucha jAnA hai, jo hamane nahIM jAnA; usane kucha dekhA hai, jisake lie hama abhI aMdhe haiM; usako kucha svAda milA hai, jisakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai, usake sAtha do kadama calane kA nAma zraddhA hai| aura prAthamika yAtrA usake sAtha hI zurU hogii| jIvana jaTila hai; eka bar3I pahelI hai| aura usameM sabase bar3I jaTilatA hai aura yaha hai ki hama jahAM haiM, vahAM se hilane meM hameM takalIpha hotI hai| cAhe hama dukha meM hI kyoM na hoM, dukha ko chor3ane meM bhI takalIpha hotI hai| kyoMki dukha paricita hai, apanA hai, aura chor3akara jahAM hama jAyeMge, vaha hogA aparicita, anajAna; vahAM bhaya lagatA hai| anajAna rAstoM para jAne meM bhaya lagatA hai, isalie hama anajAna rAstoM para nahIM jaate| aura agara hama jAne-mAne rAstoM para hI bhaTakate rahe to hama eka vartula meM ghUma rahe haiM; jo jAnA hai, use hI phira se...use phira-phira jAna leMge, lekina jIvana meM koI nayA sUraja, isa jIvana meM koI nayA janma saMbhava nahIM hogaa| hama piTI huI lakIra para ghUmate rheNge| zraddhA kA artha hai, kisI ke sAtha anajAna meM utarane kA sAhasa / yaha kisI ke sAtha hI hogA; kyoMki usa dUsare ko dekhakara bharosA A jaayegaa| aura usa dUsare ke vyaktitva meM aise lakSaNa haiM, jo bharosA dilA sakate haiN| agara mahAvIra kahate haiM ki eka aisA AnaMda hai, jisakA koI aMta nahIM hotA; eka aise AnaMda kI avasthA hai, jahAM dukha kI eka taraMga nahIM uThatI, to hama mahAvIra ko dekhakara bhI anubhava kara sakate haiN| mahAvIra kA pUrA jIvana sAmane hai| vahAM dukha kI eka bhI taraMga nahIM hai; dukha ke saba avasara haiM to bhI mahAvIra ko dukhI karanA asaMbhava hai| saba taraha kI koziza kI gayI hai ki unheM dakhI kiyA jAe, lekina sabhI koziza asaphala ho gyii| jisa vyakti ko dukhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, eka bAta pakkI hai ki use kucha mila gayA hai, jo hamAre saba dukhoM ke pAra calA jAtA hai / vaha kisI naye kendra para pratiSThita ho gayA hai| koI eka nayI taraha kI seMTriMga usake bhItara ho gayI hai, jise hama hilA nahIM pAte / hama to hila jAte haiM havA ke thor3e-se jhoMke se, jhoMke kA khayAla bhI A jAe, to hila jAte haiN| mahAvIra akaMpa haiN| kaisA bhI tUphAna ho unake cAroM tarapha, kitanI hI bar3I AMdhI uThe, mahAvIra ke bhItara koI AMdhI praveza nahIM kara pAtI / nizcita hI, koI bahuta gahana keMdra unheM upalabdha ho gayA hai| para hameM vaha keMdra dikhAI nahIM par3atA; sirpha mahAvIra dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura mahAvIra ko dekhakara usa keMdra kA anumAna ho sakatA hai| vaha anumAna hamArI zraddhA bnegaa| lekina isa zraddhA ke lie mahAvIra ke prati khule honA jarUrI hai| agara Apa Alocaka kI taraha mahAvIra ke pAsa jAte haiM, to Apa pahale se hI dhAraNAeM banAkara jA rahe haiN| ApakI dhAraNAeM Apake jAne hue jagata se saMbaMdhita haiM, mahAvIra eka naye jagata ke pathika haiM; aisA samajheM ki kisI aura loka ke vyakti haiN| ApakI bhASA, ApakA anubhava una para kucha bhI lAgU nahIM hotA / to jo bhI Apa apanI dhAraNAoM ko lekara unake saMbaMdha meM soceMge, vaha galata hogaa| usa galatI se mahAvIra ko koI hAni honevAlI nahIM hai / smaraNa rahe, usa galatI se Apa baMda ho jAyeMge, aura zraddhA kA jo aMkuraNa ho sakatA thA, vaha nahIM ho paayegaa| zraddhA isa jagata meM sabase anUThI bAta hai, prema se bhI anUThI; kyoMki prema to vAsanA ke pravAha meM jaga jAtA hai; zraddhA nirvAsanA ke pravAha meM jagatI hai| jaise-jaise vyakti kI vAsanA sabala hotI hai, pragAr3ha hotI hai, prema jaga jAtA hai| prema eka prAkRtika ghaTanA hai, jisameM zarIra ke koSTha bhAga lete haiM / vaha eka bAyalAjikala, eka jaivika ghaTanA hai| Apako kucha karanA nahIM par3atA / baccA javAna hotA hai, aura usake cAroM tarapha prema pakane lagatA hai| vaha prema meM giregaa| 404

Page #419
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai zraddhA eka artha meM prema-jaisI hai, aura eka artha meM prema se bilakula ulaTI hai| zraddhA alaukika ghaTanA hai, kyoMki zarIra kA koI bhI kaNa usase sahayogI nahIM hotaa| aura agara vaijJAnika jAMca kare, to Apake prema kA to phAramUlA nikAla legA ki Apake zarIra meM kina hAramonsa ke kAraNa prema paidA hotA hai| lekina zraddhA kA koI phAramUlA vaijJAnika nahIM nikAla sktaa| kitanA hI zraddhAlu kI jAMca kI jAe, usake bhItara aisA koI bhautika tatva nahIM milegA, jisake kAraNa zraddhA samajhI jA ske| zraddhA bebajha hai| lekina zraddhA ghaTI hai| aura zraddhA aisI ghaTI hai ki logoM ne apane pare jIvana ko usa para dAMva para lagA diyA hai| jinake jIvana meM zraddhA ghaTI hai unhoMne use jIvana se bhI jyAdA mUlyavAna pAyA hai; anyathA kauna jIvana ko naSTa karegA? kauna pUre jIvana ko dAMva para lagA degA? jIvana ko dAMva para lagAnA batAtA hai ki jIvana ke bhItara kacha aisA bhI ghaTa sakatA hai, jo jIvana ke pAra jAtA hai; jIvana kI sImA meM jisakI koI paribhASA nahIM hai| zraddhA manuSya ke jIvana meM alaukika phUla hai; isa pRthvI para kisI aura loka kA avataraNa hai| aura jaba Apa kA hRdaya AMdolita hotA hai zraddhA se, to Apa pRthvI ke hisse nahIM raha jAte; graiviTezana-jamIna kI kaziza se Apa mukta ho jAte haiN| lekina usa ghaTanA ? eka bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki usa ghaTanA ke lie pAjiTivalI, vidhAyaka rUpa se kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; nakArAtmaka rUpa se kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| ___ Apa prema karane ke lie kyA kara sakate haiM? kyA Apa ceSTA karake prema kara sakate haiM? agara Apase kahA jAe ki isa vyakti ko prema karo, aura Apake bhItara prema na ghaTa rahA ho, to kyA Apa prema karake batA sakate haiM? kyA prema kA anubhava paidA ho sakatA hai ceSTA se? prema kA anubhava bhI ceSTA se paidA nahIM hotaa| Apa sirpha itanA hI kara sakate haiM ki bAdhA na ddaaleN| vyakti ko nikaTa Ane deM, khuda ko nikaTa pahuMcane deM, AMtarikatA bar3hane deN| Apa kucha aura kara nahIM sakate / ghaTa jAe, ghaTa jAe; na ghaTe, na ghaTe-Apake hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai| __ zraddhA aura bhI kaThina hai| kyoMki prema ke lie to zarIra meM eka dhakkA hai, eka jvAra hai, eka coTa hai; zarIra bhI mAMga kara rahA hai| zraddhA to zarIra kI mAMga nahIM hai; zraddhA AtmA kI mAMga hai| aura jaise prema zarIra kI ghaTanA hai, aise zraddhA AtmA kI ghaTanA hai| aura jaba hama prema taka ko paidA nahIM kara pAte, to zraddhA ko paidA karanA to bahuta muzkila hai| to Apa kyA kareM? __ Apa apane ko chodd'eN| eka leTa-go, eka vizrAma caahie| jahAM zraddhA paidA ho sakatI ho, usa vyakti ke pAsa ApakA eka vizrAma se bharA huA citta caahie| ApakA dvAra khulA rahe / Apa sUraja ko ghasITakara makAna ke bhItara nahIM lA sakate; lekina sUraja bAhara ho, aura daravAjA baMda ho, to sUraja daravAjA tor3akara bhItara AyegA nahIM / Apa daravAjA khulA chor3a sakate haiM / sUraja bAhara hogA, usakI kiraNeM bhItara A jaayeNgii| kiraNoM ko bAMdhakara lAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai, lekina kiraNoM ko Apa Ane se na rokeM, itanA kAphI hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, zraddhA kA janma nakArAtmaka hai| __ Apa mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa aura krAisTa ke karIba raha cuke haiN| isa jamIna para koI bhI nayA nahIM hai| na mAlUma kitane tIrthaMkara aura avatAra Apake pAsa se gujara cuke haiN| lekina Apane zraddhA kA maukA nahIM diyaa| Apake Upara, jaise ulaTe ghar3e para se pAnI baha jAe, aise hI zraddhA kI sArI saMbhAvanAeM baha gayI haiM / nizcita hI, apane ko samajhA lete haiN| jaba mahAvIra Apake pAsa hote haiM, to Apa-Apa apane ko samajhA lete haiM ki AdamI hI aisA nahIM hai ki zraddhA paidA ho| dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai zraddhA kA; zraddhA kA saMbaMdha Apase hai| vaha ApakI nijI ghaTanA hai| ho jAye, to mahAvIra 405

Page #420
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kA rasa Apa meM praviSTa ho jAye; mahAvIra kI dhuna Apa meM samA jAye, mahAvIra kI zarAba Apa meM bhI utara jAye-vaha nazA, vaha mstii| lekina Apa samajhA lete haiM ki nahIM, zraddhA yogya AdamI nahIM hai; isalie abhI apane ko khulA rakhanA ThIka nhiiN| Apako zraddhA yogya AdamI kabhI bhI na milegA; kyoMki vaha use hI milatA hai, jo khulA huA hai| dhyAna rakheM, eka AMkheM baMda kiye hue AdamI rAste para calatA ho aura vaha kahe ki abhI sUraja nikalA nahIM; jaba nikalegA, taba maiM AMkheM kholUMgA; jaba prakAza hogA taba maiM AMkheM kholUMgA, lekina jisane AMkheM nahIM kholI, use patA bhI kaise calegA ki prakAza kaba hai? ___Apa mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa ke karIba se gujarate vakta socate haiM, abhI sUraja kahAM hai? abhI mahAvIra ke lie Apa bahuta se kAraNa khoja lete haiM ki zraddhA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / azraddhA ke lie Apa saba taraha ke kAraNa khoja lete haiN| aura azraddhA ke lie kAraNoM se rokanA asaMbhava hai| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka subaha apane ghara se bAhara nikalA, aura dekhA ki purAne mitra paMDita rAmacaraNadAsa rAste se gujara rahe haiN| nasaruddIna ne jAkara usake kaMdhe pakar3a liye aura kahA, 'paMDitajI, hadda ho gayI! maiMne to sunA ki Apa mara cuke! tIna dina ho gaye, maiM to ro bhI liyaa| maiMne to saba dukha jhela liyA; rAta so nahIM sakA tIna dina, khabara milI ki Apa mara gaye haiN|' rAmacaraNadAsa ne kahA, 'bhUla jAo! aba to maiM sAmane khar3A hUM jindA, aphavAha rahI hogii|' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'impAsibala, asaMbhava! kyoMki jisa AdamI ne mujhe kahA hai, usa para merI zraddhA Apa se jyAdA hai-jitanI zraddhA merI Apa para hai--daiTa maina ija mora rilAyabala daina yuu|' jiMdA AdamI bhI agara sAmane khar3A ho, aura zraddhA na ho, to usako jIvana dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa|| zraddhA ho to asatya meM bhI jIvana kA aMkuraNa ho jAtA hai, zraddhA na ho to satya bhI nirjIva ho jAtA hai| aura zraddhA ApakI ghaTanA hai, usakA kisI aura se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zraddheya se zraddhA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, zraddhAlu se saMbaMdha hai| ghaTanA Apake bhItara ghaTatI hai| agara Apa zraddhAlu haiM, to mahAvIra ko Apa hara kAla meM khoja hI leMge; aura agara Apa zraddhAlu nahIM haiM, to kitane hI mahAvIra katArabaddha hokara Apake pAsa se nikalate raheM, unase ApakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| isalie eka baniyAdI bAta khayAla meM le leM. azraddhA ke lie taiyArI mata kareM: usase kacha lAbha honevAlA nahIM hai| zraddhA kI taiyArI rakheM, usase koI hAni honevAlI nahIM hai / azraddhA se jo mahAnatama hai, vaha kho jAyegA; aura zraddhA se jo mahAnatama hai, usakA dvAra khulegaa| lekina hama bar3e saceta rahate haiM ki kahIM zraddhA na ho jaae| - eka mitra eka dina mujhe sunane aaye| phira mujhe unhoMne patra likhA ki maiM aba dubArA sunane nahIM A sakU~gA, kyoMki mujhe Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM zraddhA paidA na ho jAe; ApakI bAtoM se kahIM zraddhA paidA na ho jAe, nahIM to merA pUrA jIvana asta vyasta ho jAyegA / maiM bhayabhIta ho gayA hUM, isalie aba maiM taba taka sunane nahIM AUMgA, jaba taka jIvana ko badalane kI pUrI taiyArI na ho| yaha taiyArI kaba hogI? kaise hogI? aura isa taiyArI ko kala para chor3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? kucha bhaya hai| zraddhA se bhaya hai, jaisA prema se bhaya hai| AdamI prema karane se DaratA hai / kyoMki prema karate hI dUsarA vyakti bar3A mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai| aura prema meM par3ate hI dUsarA vyakti itanA mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai ki apanA mUlya bhI kama ho jAtA hai| prema se AdamI Darate haiM: prema se bhayabhIta hote haiN| prema khataranAka hai| isalie bahata loga to prema karate hI nahIM, sirpha prema kA dikhAvA karate haiM / inhIM samajhadAra logoM ne vivAha kI saMsthA IjAda kii| binA prema meM par3e kAma vAsanA kA saMbaMdha sthApita ho jAye, vivAha kA matalaba yahI hai / kyoMki prema meM khatarA hai, Dara hai| aura dUsarA AdamI zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai, aura hama eka ulajhana meM par3a jAte haiN| vivAha meM koI Dara nahIM hai, prema 406

Page #421
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai kI ghaTanA hI nahIM ghaTatI / binA prema ke do vyakti sAtha rahane lagate haiM aura eka-dUsare ke zarIra kA upayoga karane lagate haiM 1 vivAha cAlAka, catura logoM kI IjAda hai| isalie vivAha meM jo bharosA karate haiM, ve prema meM par3anevAle logoM ko pAgala kahate haiM / unake hisAba se ve bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| kyoMki unako gaNita nahIM AtA, tarka nahIM aataa| ve bilakula bhUla kara rahe haiN| prema meM jhaMjhaTa meM par3eMge, lekina jo jhaMjhaTa meM par3ane se bacatA hai, vaha jIvita hI nahIM raha jAtA; aura jitanI jhaMjhaTa se bacatA hai, utanA murdA hotA calA jAtA hai| marA huA AdamI bilakula jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM hotaa| Apako jhaMjhaTa se bilakula haMDreDa paraseMTa bacanA ho -- sau pratizata, to Apa mara jAyeM; Apa jindA na rheN| zvAsa lene meM bhI khatarA hai inphekzana kA Dara hai bImArI kA / uThane-baiThane meM khatarA hai| nA bar3A khataranAka hai| aura jo AdamI jitanA jyAdA jInA cAhatA hai, utane bar3e khatare meM use utaranA hogaa| prema bar3A khatarA hai - zikhara chUte haiM Apa, lekina khAI meM girane kA Dara bhI paidA ho jAtA hai| jo AdamI sapATa jamIna para calatA hai-- vivAha sapATa jamIna hai, usameM kabhI koI giratA nhiiN| koI zikhara bhI nahIM chUtA gaurIzaMkara ke, koI giratA bhI nhiiN| lekina jo gaurIzaMkara ke zikhara para car3hane kI koziza kara rahA hai, vaha khatarA hAtha meM le rahA hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, jahAM khatarA itanA bar3A hotA hai, jaisA gaurIzaMkara ke nIce kI khAI, usa khatare kI cunautI meM hI jIvana bhI apane pUre zikhara para uThatA hai| jisake jIvana meM eDavencara nahIM hai, dussAhasa nahIM hai, vaha AdamI jIvita hI nahIM hai| vaha paidA hI nahIM huaa| vaha abhI apanI mAM ke garbha meM hai| abhI vahAM se usakA chuTakArA nahIM huaa| prema khatare meM le jAtA hai| lekina, zraddhA mahAkhatare meM le jAtI hai| kyoMki prema to eka sAdhAraNa vyakti kA bharosA hai; aura zraddhA eka asAdhAraNa vyakti kA bharosA hai| premI to hameM isa jagata ke bAhara nahIM le jAyegA; isake bhItara hI paribhramaNa hogA- -zraddheya hameM isa jagata ke bAhara le jAne lgegaa| vaha hameM uThAne lagegA una achUtI UMcAiyoM kI tarapha, jinako kabhI -kabhAra hI sadiyoM meM koI AdamI chU pAtA hai / vAsanA prema kA khatarA uThAne kI taiyArI karavA detI hai| zraddhA usa anaMta, asIma, anajAna, ajJAta, aura ajJAta hI nahIM, ajJeya ghaTanA ke lie sAhasa de detI hai| zraddhA meM bhaya hai sirpha eka apane ko khone kA bhaya / zraddhA meM ahaMkAra khoyegaa| kyoMki zraddhA kA artha hai, Apa apane ahaMkAra ko kahIM chor3a rahe haiM aura kisI ko kaha rahe haiM ki Aja se tuma merI AMkha hue, aba maiM tumhAre dvArA dekhUMgA; tuma mere kAna hue, tumhAre dvArA maiM sunUMgA; tuma mere hRdaya hue, tumhAre dvArA maiM dhar3akUMgA / aba maiM gauNa huA chAyA kI taraha, tuma merI AtmA ho gye| zraddhA kA artha hai : kisI vyakti meM prakAza kI ghaTanA ko anubhava karake apane ko usa prakAza ke sAtha jor3a denA; usakI chAyA bana jaanaa| lekina vAsanA se bharA vyakti, anaMta vAsanAoM se bharA huA vyakti apane ahaMkAra ko chor3ane se DaratA hai / kyoMki ahaMkAra ke chUTate hI sArI vAsanAyeM bhI giratI haiM aura ahaMkAra ko hama bar3hAye jAnA cAhate haiM, jaba taka ki asaMbhava hI na ho jaae| sunA hai maiMne, eka dina mullA nasaruddIna jyAdA pI gayA hai aura madhuzAlA meM lar3ane ke mijAja se bhara gayA; lar3ane kA mUDa A gyaa| to usane khar3e hokara cAroM tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki isa madhuzAlA meM agara koI ho mAI kA lAla to bAhara nikala Aye, use maiM cAroM khAne abhI citta kara dUM ! lekina kisI ne usa para dhyAna na diyaa| aura loga bhI apane naze meM lIna the| usase usakI himmata bar3hI aura usane kahA ki chor3o, madhuzAlA meM kyA rakhA hai ! isa pUre gAMva meM bhI agara koI mAI kA lAla ho to khabara kara do| phira bhI kisI ne dhyAna na diyA to usakI AvAja aura bar3ha gayI, aura usane kahA, 'isa pUre deza meM, agara kisI ne apanI mAM kA dUdha piyA ho to pragaTa ho jAye !' phira bhI koI pragaTa na huaa| to usane kahA, 'isa pUrI pRthvI para hai koI marda ?' eka AdamI jo bar3I dera se suna rahA thA, use bar3I hairAnI huI ki yaha AdamI bar3hatA hI calA jA rahA hai| to usane apanA gilAsa - 407

Page #422
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 sarakAyA aura Akara mullA ko do-cAra ghUse mAre / mullA naze meM to thA hI, jamIna para gira par3A / vaha AdamI usakI chAtI para baiTha gyaa| mullA socane lagA, aura usane usa AdamI se kahA, 'lagatA hai maiM jarA apanI sImA se Age bar3ha gayA-Ai rekaMna Ai haiva gAna biyAnDa mAI limiTa-utara bhAI, deza taka hI hama dAvA karate haiM; nIce utara, pRthvI kA hama dAvA hI chor3ate haiN|' __ ApakA ahaMkAra bhI bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, jaba taka ki Apa usa jagaha nahIM pahuMca jAte, jahAM ar3acana ho jAtI hai, jahAM ulajha jAte haiN| lekina pIche haTanA bhI bahuta muzkila hai| Age bar3ha nahIM pAte; pIche haTanA bahuta pIr3A detA hai, coTa detA hai-aTake raha jAte haiN| anubhava meM bhI Ane lage ki sImA se bar3ha gaye to bhI mullA nasaruddIna jaisI hAlata meM Apa nahIM hote ki vApasa itanI bAhara saralatA se lauTa jaayeN| dAve ko mukaranA, chor3anA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| ___ hama saba dAvoM ke sAtha jI rahe haiN| ahaMkAra bAdhA banatA hai, kyoMki hamane itanI ghoSaNAyeM kara rakhI haiN| hara AdamI ne apane mana meM soca rakhA hai ki hai hI nahIM pRthvI para koI jisake sAmane maiM jhukU / cAhe Apako patA ho cAhe na patA ho, ye mana kI dhAraNA hai| aura ApakA mana aisA socatA hai ki mujhase zreSTha ho bhI koI kaise sakatA hai! aisI dhAraNA se bharA huA ahaMkAra zraddhA ko kaise upalabdha hogA! zraddhA kA artha hI hai isa bAta kI pratIti ki mujhase mahAna kI saMbhAvanA hai| aura yaha saMbhAvanA Apako kSudra nahIM banAtI, kyoMki yaha Apake bhI mahAna hone kA dvAra kholatI hai| __ mahAvIra para zraddhA Apake mahAvIra hone kI saMbhAvanA banegI hI / apane para hI zraddhA se Apa jo haiM, vahI raha jaayeNge| jaise bIja apane para hI bharosA kara le aura Asa-pAsa ke vRkSoM ko dekhakara bhI anadekhA kara de, to phira usameM aMkura kaise phUTe! aMkura phUTatA hai ajJAta kI uThAna se, umaMga se| phira, samarpaNa-zraddhA eka taraha kA vizrAma hai| Apake citta meM itanA kolAhala hai ki vizrAma kahAM hai? isalie jo loga zraddhA ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, unakI zAMti dekhane jaisI hai| kyoMki unheM phira koI azAMta nahIM kara sakatA / asala meM unhoMne azAMti kA kAraNa hI kisI aura ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyaa| kisI aura ke caraNoM meM jAkara unhoMne kaha diyA ki sArA bojha aba maiM chor3atA hUM, aba 'tU' smjh| aisA sadA honevAlA nahIM hai, lekina prAthamika caraNa meM bar3A bahumUlya hai| dhIre-dhIre to ziSya guru se mukta ho jAtA hai| agara guru se ziSya mukta na ho pAye, to guru sadaguru nahIM thaa| guru kI pUrI ceSTA yaha hai ki ziSya jaldI-se-jaldI usase mukta ho jAye; apanI yAtrA para nikala jAye, jahAM zraddhA kI koI jarUrata nahIM / kyoMki satya kA prakAza svayaM Ane lagatA hai| apanI AMkhoM se dekhane lage; kyoMki khoM se kitanA bhI dekhA jAye, to bhI dhuMdhalA hI hogaa| apane pairoM se calane lage; kyoMki mokSa taka koI bhI dUsare ke kaMdhoM para savAra hokara nahIM pahuMca sktaa| laMgar3e-lUloM ke lie vahAM koI jagaha nahIM hai| lekina prAthamika caraNa meM kisI kA sahArA bar3A kImatI ho jAtA hai| vaha sahArA vaise hI hai, jaise eka dIye kI nikaTatA se dUsare dIye meM jyoti pakar3a jAtI hai, phira to dUsarA dIyA apanI yAtrA para khuda cala par3atA hai| phira to pahalA dIyA bujha bhI jAe, to bhI dUsare dIye ko koI bAdhA nahIM aatii| phira pahalA dIyA kho bhI jAe, to bhI dUsarA dIyA apanI yAtrA para hotA hai| zraddhA prAthamika hai--pahalA spArka, eka pahalI coTa-jahAM pahalI agni paidA hotI hai, vahIM upayogI hai| aMtataH usakA koI upayoga nahIM, lekina prathama kA bar3A mUlya hai| citta bahuta jyAdA vAsanA se grasta ho, to hama vizrAma nahIM kara pAte / aura jaba taka vizrAma na kara pAye mana, taba taka hama ikaTThe nahIM ho paate| yaha thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| ___ hama baMTe kaTe rahate haiN| mahAvIra para thor3I zraddhA bhI hotI hai, thor3I azraddhA bhI hotI hai, thor3A unake viparItavAlA jo kaha rahA hai, usa para bhI thor3A bharosA hotA hai; thor3A apane para bhI bharosA hotA hai| aisA khaNDa-khaNDa hote haiN| lekina zraddhA akhaNDa hI ho sakatI hai, 408

Page #423
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai khaNDa-khaNDa nahIM / Apa agara bahuta khaNDoM meM baMTe haiM, to Apa kI hAlata aisI hai, jaise kisI vyakti ke bahuta se paricita hoM, lekina mitra koI bhI na ho / lekina paricita aura mitra meM bar3A pharka hai| ekvenTensa - -paricaya, paricaya hai, UparI hai| mitratA eka gahana saMbaMdha hai, eka AMtarika tIvratA hai - eka milana hai, jahAM eka vyakti dUsare vyakti meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| to Apa bahuta vyaktiyoM se paricita ho sakate haiM, vaha mitratA nahIM hai| aura Apa bahuta khaNDoM meM baMTe ho sakate haiM -- thor3I zraddhA mahAvIra para bhI, thor3I zraddhA buddha para bhI, thor3I zraddhA kRSNa para bhI lekina kisI se bhI mitratA na banegI / isa sadI meM isa taraha kA eka khatarA huA hai| kucha ati samajhadAra logoM ne, logoM ko aisA samajhAnA zurU kiyA hai ki mahAvIra bhI vahI kahate haiM, kRSNa bhI vahI kahate haiM, buddha bhI vahI kahate haiM, yaha bAta nihAyata galata hai| aura una sabhI kA matalaba eka hai| yaha sabako lIpa pota dene jaisA hai| unake matalaba bar3e bhinna haiM / unakI maMjila eka hai, unake rAste bar3e bhinna haiM-- aMtima pariNAma eka hai| lekina aMtima pariNAma se kyA lenA-denA? Apa vahAM abhI haiM nhiiN| jahAM Apa haiM, vahAM mahAvIra aura buddha bilakula bhinna haiM, jaise pUraba-pazcima / jahAM Apa haiM, vahAM kRSNa aura krAisTa bilakula bhinna haiN| vahAM agara Apane khicar3I banAne kI koziza kI, jisako kucha loga 'dharma-samanvaya' kahate haiM- vaha khicar3I hai, samanvaya nahIM hai| aura khicar3I meM bhI kucha pauSTika tatva ho - hai ! isa dharmoM kI khicar3I meM koI pauSTika tatva nahIM raha jAtA; kyoMki Apa sabhI rAstoM kI khicar3I nahIM banA skte| calanA to eka hI rAste para par3atA hai| aura jaba Apa eka rAste para calate haiM, taba ucita hai ki sabhI rAstoM se ApakA citta haTa jAye tAki pUrI zakti eka pravAha se laga jaae| lekina jo citta khaNDita hai bahuta cIjoM meM, vaha koI zraddhA paidA nahIM kara paataa| jo kahatA hai, hamArI zraddhA sabhI meM hai, samajhanA usakI zraddhA kisI meM bhI nahIM hai| asala meM Apako agara sabameM se kisI se bhI zraddhA kA saMbaMdha jor3ane se bacanA ho, to sabameM zraddhA karanA----karanA acchA hai / Aja subaha kurAna bhI par3ha lI, thor3I gItA bhI par3ha lI, aura phira pIche gIta gA liyA- 'allAha-Izvara tere sabako sanmati de bhagavAna / ' nAma, nahIM, gItA aura kurAna bar3e bhinna rAstoM para jAte haiN| aura gItA mAMgatI hai pUrI zraddhA, aura kurAna bhI mAMgatA hai pUrI zraddhA; mahAvIra bhI mAMgate haiM pUrI zraddhA / zraddhA kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa aMdhe ho jaayeN| zraddhA kA artha yaha hai ki Apa pUre mahAvIra ke sAtha khar3e ho jAyeM, adhUre khar3e hone kA koI artha nahIM hai / lekina hama saba cIjoM meM adhUre haiN| na to hamane kabhI prema kisI ko aise kiyA hai ki pUrI pRthvI se hamArA sArA prema sikur3akara eka dhArA meM bahane lage; na hamane kabhI mitratA aisI kI hai ki hamAre pUre jIvana kA prakAza, hamAre pUre jIvana kI UrjA eka hI vyakti ke sAtha gahanatA se jur3a jAye / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki saba duzmana ho jaayeNge| jiMdagI bar3I bebUjha hai| agara Apa eka vyakti se itane gahare jur3a jAyeM jitanA ki jur3a sakate haiM, Apa sAre jagata ke prati maitrIpUrNa ho jaayeNge| lekina mitratA eka se hogii| vaha eka dvAra hogA sAre jagata ke prati maitrI kaa| agara Apa eka vyakti se itanA prema kara leM ki Apa bhUla hI jAyeM; yaha saMbhAvanA hI kho jAye ki yaha prema kisI khaMDa meM baMTa sakatA to Apa sAre jagata ke prati prema se bhara jaayeNge| isa vyakti ke mAdhyama se vaha prema kI gaMgA bahegI aura sAre jagata meM phaila jAyegI, lekina bahegI sadA gaMgotrI se| gaMgotrI para dvAra bar3A sakarA hotA hai; hogA hii| zraddhA bhI agara eka para ho jAe, to dhIre-dhIre zraddhA kA prakAza saba tarapha par3ane lagegA, lekina dhArA eka se hI bhegii| hama itane khaNDita haiM, isa kAraNa kisI taraha ke vizrAma ko upalabdha nahIM hote| maiMne sunA hai, manasavida kahate bhI haiM, aneka loga so 409

Page #424
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 taka nahIM pAte rAta meM, aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki mana itanA baMTA hotA hai, aura nIMda eka ko A sakatI hai, bhIr3a ko nahIM A sktii| agara Apa eka haiM, to so jAyeMge; agara bhIr3a khar3I hai mastiSka meM, to kaise soyeMge? __ ApakA koI hissA abhI sinemA dekhane jAnA cAhatA hai; koI hissA kitAba par3hanA cAhatA hai; koI hissA dhyAna karanA cAhatA hai; koI hissA sonA cAhatA hai; koI hissA kaha rahA hai ki kyoM rAta barabAda kara rahe ho sokara? aise to jiMdagI kharAba ho jaayegii| agara AdamI sATha sAla jiye, to bIsa sAla to nIMda meM hI naSTa ho jAte haiM--bhoga lo, jiMdagI hAtha se jA rahI hai| to calo kisI klaba-ghara meM, kisI nRtya-ghara meN| paccIsa khaMDa haiM, usa kAraNa Apa nahIM so pA rahe haiN| nIMda taka asambhava ho gayI / kyoMki nIMda ke lie bhI thor3I ekajuTatA caahie| prema aura bhI muzkila ho gayA hai| kyoMki jaba nIMda ke lie ekajuTatA cAhie, to prema ke naze ke lie to aura bhI gaharI ekajuTatA caahie| zraddhA karIba-karIba-karIba-karIba kho gayI hai, kyoMki usake lie bahuta hI akhaNDatA caahie| mullA nasaruddIna pUchatA hai apane manasavida se ki maiM so nahIM pAtA, koI upAya mujhe batAyeM / saba vicAra karake usake manasavida ne kahA ki tumheM thor3I vizrAma kI kalA sIkhanI hogii| to rAta Aja tuma snAna karake ArAma se bistara para leTa jAnA aura phira apane zarIra se thor3I bAta karanA, aura zarIra ko thor3I AjJA denA / aMgUThe se zurU karanA; kahanA, paira ke aMgUThe so jAo-~~-Toja, nAu go Tu slIpa / aura taba anubhava karanA / phira kahanA-paMje so jAo, phira paira so jaao| aise Upara bar3hate jAnA aura Akhira meM sira taka AnA / aura phira aMta meM AMkhoM ke lie kahanA-'nAu Aija go Tu sliip|' aura AMkhoM taka Ate-Ate tuma so hI cuke hoge| nasaruddIna bhAgA huA ghara aayaa| kaI dina se so nahIM pAyA thaa| rAta kI rAha dekhI, snAna kiyA, bistara ThIka se taiyAra kiyA, phira leTa gayA apane bistara pr| patnI snAna karane bAtharUma meM calI gyii| vaha leTa gayA apane bistara para aura usane zurU kiyA, jaisA manasavida ne kahA thA |pair se zurU kiyA ki-nAu Toja goTU slIpa; nAu phITa goTa slIpa, nAumAi legsa goTa slIpa; mAi hipsa...aura aise-aise vaha bar3hatA gayA Upara / vaha basa karIba-karIba A hI rahA thA, jaba vaha kahanevAlA thA ki merA sira, mAi heDa, go Tu slIpa, patnI nahAkara bAtharUma se bAhara niklii| use dekhakara hI usane jora se apane hAtha apane zarIra para mAre aura kahA, 'evarIbaDI aveka imIjiyeTalI-evarIbaDI aveka-saba jAga jaao| vAsanA sone taka nahIM detI, to vAsanA samarpaNa kaise karane degI! vAsanA vizrAma taka meM nahIM utarane detI, to vAsanA zraddhA maiM kaise utarane degI! kyoMki zraddhA parama vizrAma hai, jahAM mana kucha bhI nahIM cAha rahA hai, aura jahAM mana kahatA hai, aba kucha cAhanA bhI nahIM hai, aba sirpha honA hai-jasTa biiiNg| aba sirpha maiM honA cAhatA hai| merI koI cAha nahIM hai| taba mahAvIra se saMbaMdha jaDatA hai| aba hama isa sUtra meM utreN| 'jo jJAtaputra-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pravacanoM para zraddhA rakhakara chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna mAnatA hai, jo ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karatA hai, jo pAMca AsravoM kA saMvaraNa arthAta nirodha karake jItA hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' ___ 'bhikSu' zabda ko thor3A khayAla meM le lenA cAhiye kyoMki jagata meM sirpha bhArata akelA deza hai jisane bhikSu ko samrATa ke bhI Upara rakhA hai / vaisI ghaTanA pRthvI para kahIM nahIM ghttii| yaha ghaTanA alaukika hai| samrATa se Upara pRthvI para kahIM bhI koI nahIM rahA hai| sirpha bhArata akelA deza hai, jahAM hamane samrATa ke Upara bhikSu ko sthApita kiyA hai / kyoMki samrATa bhoga kA zikhara hai, aura bhikSu tyAga kA / samrATa cIjoM ko saMgraha karatA calA gayA hai, saba kucha saMgraha karatA calA gayA hai pAgala kI taraha, aura bhikSu ne apane ko bacAyA hai; bAkI kucha bhI nahIM bacAyA hai| samrATa vastuoM ko ikaTThA kara rahA hai, bhikSu sirpha apanI AtmA ko ikaTThA kara rahA hai| samrATa cIjoM meM khoyA huA 410

Page #425
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai hai, bhikSu cIjoM se apane ko mukta kara rahA hai tAki apane meM praveza kara sake / samrATa kI yAtrA bahiryAtrA hai; bhikSu kI yAtrA antaryAtrA hai| ___ "bhikSu' zabda parama AdaraNIya hai| bhikSu kA artha hai ki aba jisake pAsa apanA kahane yogya kucha bhI nahIM sivAya svayaM ke hone ke| jo kisI cIja kA mAlika nahIM rahA hai| jisakA koI pajezana nahIM / jisakA koI parigraha nahIM / jo kahatA hai, merA kucha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha mai haM, jisake pAsa eka dAnA bhI apanA kahane ko nahIM hai| jisakA saba-kucha saMsAra kA hai aura jisane eka bheda rekhA spaSTa anubhava kara lI hai ki merA maiM hI akelA ho sakatA hUM, koI saMpadA merI nahIM ho sakatI; kyoMki jaba maiM nahIM thA, jaba saMpadA thI, mahala the, jamIna thI, jAyadAda thI, hIre the, motI the; jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA, taba bhI ve hoMge; maiM vyartha hI bIca meM apanA parigraha sthApita karake parezAna huuN| usase hIre-motI parezAna nahIM hote, usase maiM hI parezAna hotA huuN| jaba Apa mara jAyeMge to ApakA ghara nahIM royegA; bar3A majA hai| lekina ApakA ghara jala jAye to Apa royeNge| mAlika kauna hai? ApakA hIrA kho jAye, to hIrA ApakI jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM kregaa| hIrA socagA hI nahIM ki Apa kahAM kho gaye / Apa jaise bahuta loga Aye aura kho gye| lekina Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAyeMge / aura Apa socate the ki Apa mAlika haiM / mAlika muzkila meM par3atA hai| __nahIM, jina cIjoM ko hama soca rahe haiM, hama unake mAlika haiM, ve hamArI mAlika ho gayI haiN| mAlakiyata hamArA bilakula vahama hai, asatya hai| isalie isa deza ne bhikSu ko sarvottama jIvana kI AkhirI UMcAI kA phUla kahA hai, jahAM eka vyakti yaha anubhava kara letA hai ki parigraha kA koI upAya nahIM hai / vastUyeM kisI kI bhI nahIM ho sakatI haiN| sirpha eka hI ghaTanA hai jo merI ho sakatI hai; vaha merI AtmA lekina hama bar3e ajIba loga haiM / hama saba cIjoM para dAvA karate haiM, sirpha usa eka para dAvA nahIM karate, jisa para dAvA ho sakatA hai| isalie agara ThIka se samajheM to artha yaha haA ki hama bahata cIjoM ke mAlika nahIM ho pAte. bahata cIjoM ke prati bhikhArI ho jAte haiN| asala meM to hama bhikhArI haiM, lekina hamako mAlika hone kA khayAla hai| mahAvIra jisako bhikSukahate haiM, vahI mAlika hai| lekina, vaha hama saba apane ko mAlika kahate haiM, isalie mahAvIra ne use mAlika kahanA ucita nahIM samajhA-kyoMki usase bhrAMti hogii| hama sabhI apane ko mAlika samajhate haiM, to hama sabako ThIka coTa dene ke lie mahAvIra aura buddha donoM ne usa parama ghaTanA ko bhikSu kahA / buddha apane ko 'bhikSu' kahate haiM, jinake pAsa apanI mAlakiyata hai; aura hama apane ko 'mAlika' kahate haiM, jo vastuoM ke gulAma haiN| to jisa duniyA meM gulAma apane ko mAlika samajhate hoM, yaha ucita hI hai ki mAlika apane ko bhikSu kahe; nahIM to bhASA meM bar3I gar3abar3a ho jaayegii| ___ isalie hiMduoM kA jo zabda hai, svAmI, vaha jainoM aura bauddhoM ne cunanA pasaMda nahIM kiyA / vaha zabda bilakula sahI hai--ekadama sahI hai| 'svAmI' kA artha hai : 'mAlika', jo apanA sacamuca mAlika hai| hiMduoM ne apane saMnyAsI ko svAmI yahI ThIka hai| lekina buddha aura mahAvIra ne ulaTA zabda cunA, 'bhikSu' / unakA vyaMga gaharA hai / ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki yahAM to sabhI apane ko 'svAmI' samajha rahe haiM, yahAM tuma bhI apane ko svAmI kahoge to bhASA bar3I gar3abar3a ho jaayegii| aura jahAM sabhI pAgala apane ko svastha samajhate hoM; vahAM svastha AdamI ko apane ko pAgala kahanA hI ucita hai| __ kauna hai bhikSu? saca meM jo mAlika ho gyaa| lekina saca kI mAlakiyata sirpha apane para ho sakatI hai, aura kisI para bhI nahIM ho sktii| aura jaba taka koI vyakti dUsare para mAlakiyata karane kI koziza karatA hai, taba taka apane jIvana kA apavyaya karatA hai| vaha zakti vyartha jA rahI hai| usakA koI artha nahIM honevAlA hai| vaha kahIM bhI pahuMcegA nhiiN| vaha sirpha apane ko rikta kara rahA hai, cukA rahA 411

Page #426
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, khatma kara rahA hai; vaha naSTa kara rahA hai| vaha AtmahaMtA hai kyoMki jo nahIM ho sakatA, vaha nahIM hogA; vaha kabhI nahIM huA hai| ailigjenDara aura nepoliyana gujarate haiM rAstoM se mAlika hone kI koziza meM, aura dIna-daridra hI marate haiN| ThIka ulaTA prayoga hai mahAvIra kA ki tuma mAlika hone kI koziza chor3a do bAhara kI tarapha / bhItara eka saMsAra hai / bhItara eka sAmrAjya hai-eka vistAra hai, eka AkAza hai / tuma usake mAlika ho / tuma usa mAlakiyata ko 'klema' kara lo| tuma usa mAlakiyata ke dAvedAra ho jaao| lekina aisA dAvA vahI kara pAyegA, jo zraddhA se zurU kare kisI mAlika para; zraddhA se zurU kare kisI samrATa para--mahAvIra, yA buddha, yA kRSNa, yA krAisTa, yA muhammada jaise kisI mAlika para bharosA kare jisameM use svAmitva dikhA ho| jisameM usane jhalaka pAyI ho ki yaha AdamI gulAma nahIM hai, kisI bAta kA gulAma nahIM hai| usa para zraddhA se yAtrA zurU hogii| to jo jJAtapatra mahAvIra ke vacanoM para zraddhA rakhakara saba jIvoM ke bhItara apanI hI jaisI AtmA kA vicAra karatA hai; anubhava karatA hai; ahiMsA, aparigraha, acaurya, akAma, apramAda-paMcamahAvratoM meM jo gati karatA hai, unakA pAlana karatA hai; rokatA hai zakti ko vyartha jAne se; AsravoM kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, saMvaraNa karatA hai; aura jIvana bAhara bhaTaka na jAye, marusthala meM jIvana kI UrjA vyartha na ho, bhItara sRjanAtmaka ho jAye, apanI AtmA ko aisA niraMtara nirodha karatA hai vyartha meM jAne se, vahI bhikSa hai| hama to vyartha ke lie Atura hote haiN| khabara bhara mila jAe, hama daur3a par3ate haiM / vyartha ko hama na mAlUma kitanA mUlya dete haiN| zAyada hama kabhI socate bhI nahIM ki hama bheda kareM sArthaka aura vyartha kA; ki hama sAra aura asAra kA ThIka vivecana kareM; ki ThIka viveka kareM ki kyA sahI hai aura kyA galata hai| zaMkara ne kahA hai : sAra aura asAra ko jo ThIka se pahacAna letA hai, vahI saMnyAsI hai| kyoMki jo sAra ko pahacAna letA hai. phira vaha asAra se apane ko rokane lagatA hai, saMvaraNa karane lagatA hai| aura jo sAra ko pahacAna letA hai, vaha cupacApa, anajAne hI sAra kI tarapha bar3hane lagatA hai| galata kI tarapha jAnA asambhava hai| ThIka kI tarapha jAne se rukanA asaMbhava hai| lekina ThIka aura galata kA bodha honA cAhie, kyA galata hai aura kyA ThIka hai| vaha hameM jarA bhI bodha nahIM hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM : vaha bodha bhI hameM tabhI paidA hogA jaba hama kisI para zraddhA kareM, jise ThIka aura galata jisake jIvana meM A gaye haiN| sUphI phakIra, bAyajIda, apane guru ke pAsa gayA aura usane apane guru ko kahA mujhe kucha zikSA deM to usake guru ne kahA ki tU sirpha mere pAsa raha aura mujhako dekha, aura merA nirIkSaNa kara; uThanA, baiThanA, khAnA, pInA, sonA saba tU merA dekha, aura merA nirIkSaNa kara / usI nirIkSaNa se tujhe viveka utpanna hogaa| bAyajIda ne kahA, yaha bar3A kaThina mAmalA dikhatA hai / sIdhA mujhe kaha diyA hotA ki kyA karUM, to maiM kara letA; kaha diyA hotA-yaha mata karo, to maiM nahIM krtaa| hama saba pacA-pacAyA bhojana cAhate haiN| koI hamAre lie cabAkara hamAre muMha meM DAla de| cabAne taka kA kaSTa nahIM uThAnA caahte| lekina dhyAna rahe, aisA pacAyA huA bhojana apaca hI kara sakatA hai / vaha Apake jIvana meM ThIka-ThIka praveza nahIM kara paayegaa| bAyajIda ke guru ne ThIka kahA ki tU basa baiTha aura merA nirIkSaNa kara; mere pAsa baiTha aura dekha kyA-kyA hotA hai| bAyajIda baiTha gyaa| pahale dina hI eka ghaTanA ghttii| eka AdamI AyA aura bar3I gAliyAM dene lagA; bAyajIda ke guru ko bar3e azobhana zabda bolane lgaa| bAyajIda ko kaI daphA huA ki uThakara eka hamalA isa AdamI para bola de| lekina guru ne kahA thA, tujhe kucha karanA nahIM hai| tujhe basa mujhe dekhanA hai / tU kRpA karake bIca meM kucha mata karane laganA, kyoMki tU yahAM karanevAlA nahIM hai-tU sirpha yahAM dekhnaa| 412

Page #427
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai to use bar3I takalIpha ho rahI hai| usakA dila to usa AdamI ko dekhane kA ho rahA hai, jo gAliyAM de rahA hai| lekina AjJA use huI thI ki vaha guru ko dekhe / galata ko dekhane kA mana hotA hai| ThIka meM jyAdA rasa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| guru cupacApa baiThA hai| vahAM dekhane yogya bhI kucha nahIM lagatA / guruzAMta baiThA hai| bAyajIda ko bar3I becainI hotI hai| usakA dila to vahAM dekhane kA hotA hai| lekina phira vaha apane ko samajhAtA hai ki dekhUM guru ko hI, isa AdamI se mujhe sIkhanA bhI kyA hai jo maiM dekhUM / yaha asAra hai| phira guru ne bhI kahA hai ki mujhe hI dekho / guru baiThA hai, cupa / vaha haMsatA rahatA hai| vaha AdamI gAliyAM dekara calA jAtA hai, bAyajIda apane guru se pUchatA hai ki isa AdamI itanI gAliyAM dIM aura Apa cupa-cApa baiThe rahe ? usake guru ne kahA ki tU subaha yahAM nahIM thA, aba kala subaha tujhe patA cala jAyegA / kyoMki subaha-subaha eka bhakta merA yahAM AtA hai aura merI itanI prazaMsA karatA hai ki tarAjU ke eka palar3e ko bilakula jamIna se lagA detA hai / yaha usako ThIka kara gayA hai| yaha mujhe bilakula baileMsa kara gayA hai| yaha AdamI bar3A gajaba kA hai| yaha kabhI-kabhI AtA hai| dUsare dina subaha vaha AdamI AyA aura prazaMsA ke pula bAMdhane lgaa| bAyajIda kA phira mana huA usakI bAteM sunane kA, lekina usane khayAla rakhA ki vaha guru ko dekhe / bhakta ke cale jAne ke bAda guru ne bAyajIda se kahA, 'tUne dekhA? jagata eka saMtulana hai| vahAM prazaMsA bhI hai, vahAM gAlI bhI hai, prazaMsA se phUla mata jAo, gAlI se pIr3ita mata ho jaao| ve donoM eka-dUsare ko kATakara apane Apa zUnya ho jaayeNge| tuma apanI jagaha raho, tuma becaina mata ho--na gAlI denevAle se kucha prayojana hai, na prazaMsA karanevAle se kucha prayojana hai| ve donoM Apasa meM nipaTa rahe haiN| tuma alaga hI ho- - bAyajIda se kahA, 'tU basa mujhe dekhatA raha aura usI dekhane meM se tujhe sAra kA patA calane lgegaa| aura usI sAra para tU cala par3anA, aura asAra se apane ko bcaanaa| kyoMki mana asAra kI tarapha khIMcatA hai / kyoMki mana binA asAra ke jI nahIM sktaa| kacarA hI usakA bhojana hai| apane ko rokanA asAra kI tarapha jAne se, saMvarita karanA / sAra kI tarapha apane ko le jAnA sAdhanA hai|' - to mahAvIra kahate haiM, vahI bhikSu hai, jo zraddhApUrvaka dekhe - jaisA mahAvIra jIte haiN| mahAvIra ke lie jIvana to sahaja hai, kyoMki unheM sabake bhItara eka hI AtmA kA darzana hotA hai; Apako nahIM hotaa| to mahAvIra kA jo jIvana hai, usa jIvana ko gaura se dekhakara, usako AtmIyatA se apane sAtha saMbhAlakara, sAra ko pahacAnakara vaise hI jIvana meM bahane kA jo prayAsa hai...! prathama meM vaha prayAsa hI hogaa| zurU-zurU meM ceSTA karanI par3egI; dhIre-dhIre khuda bhI dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| mahAvIra kI AMkhoM kI phira jarUrata na hogI / phira bhikSu svayaM apanI yAtrA para cala pdd'egaa| mahAvIra ke pAsa dasa hajAra bhikSuoM kA samUha thaa| jaise-jaise koI bhikSu paka jAtA thA, vaise-vaise mahAvIra usase kaha dete ki aba tU, jo tujhe milA hai, use bAMTane nikala jA / aba mere pAsa hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai / aba mere sahAre kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ThIka vaise hI, jaise choTe bacce ko mAM-bApa calAte haiM, to mAM hAtha pakar3a letI hai| yaha koI jIvanabhara kA upakrama nahIM hai ki mAM jIvana bhara hAtha pakar3e rahe / kucha mAM nahIM chor3atI haiN| ve duSTa haiM, khataranAka haiM; ve bacce kI jAna le letI haiN| kucha bApa cAhate haiM ki lar3ake kA hAtha sadA hI pakar3e rheN| ve sadA cAhate haiM ki ve hI lar3ake ko calAte raheM / ve bApa nahIM haiM, ve duzmana haiN| lekina pahale dina jaba baccA khar3A hotA hai, to mAM yA bApa usakA hAtha apane hAtha meM le lete haiN| bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki bacce ke paira khuda hI thor3e dinoM meM samartha ho jAyeMge - samartha haiM, lekina abhI bacce ko AtmazraddhA nahIM hai; abhI bacce ko bharosA nahIM hai ki maiM cala pAUMgA / vaha abhI DaratA hai| vaha kabhI calA nahIM hai| use calane kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| vaha bhayabhIta hotA hai / isa bhaya ke kAraNa kahIM vaha aisA na ho ki ghasITatA hI rahe aura cale na, usakA bhaya bhara kama karanA hai| 413

Page #428
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 zraddhA se pairoM meM calane kI tAkata nahIM aayegii| sirpha bApa hAtha pakar3e hai to lar3akA zaktipUrvaka khar3A ho jAyegA, kyoMki vaha socegA ki jaba hAtha pakar3e haiM to maiM nizciMta hUM, girUMgA to vaha bcaayegaa| aura eka bAra usake paira calane lage, bahuta jaldI use anubhava ho jAyegA ki bApa kA hAtha mujhe nahIM calA rahA hai, mere paira calA rahe haiN| phira lar3akA khuda hI apane hAtha ko alaga karanA cAhegA, kyoMki khuda pairoM para khar3e hone kA AnaMda hI aura hai| lekina sadaguru cAhatA hI hai ki jaldI se jaldI vaha apanA hAtha chur3A le| isalie sadaguru pUrI koziza karatA hai ki ziSya kA hAtha chor3a de| asadaguru ziSya kA hAtha jora se pakar3a letA hai, asadaguru isalie hAtha pakar3a letA hai ki usako calAye-ziSya cale, isameM usakA rasa nahIM hai| ziSya usa para nirbhara rahe, usameM usakA rasa hai| __ isalie mAM-bApa bana jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, saba meM mAtRtva aura pitRtva pAnA bahuta kaThina hai; kyoMki mAM-bApa to pazu bhI bana jAte haiN| usameM kucha bahuta bar3e guNa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina phira kaba bacce ko calate vakta chor3a denA hai, kaba usako apane pairoM para dhakkA de denA hai, kaba usako mukta kara denA hai nirbharatA se, isa kalA ko jAnane kA nAma hI mAtRtva aura pitRtva hai| ThIka pitA vahI hai, jo jaldI se jaldI bacce ko svataMtra kara de, mukta kara de; usa jagaha khar3A kara de, jahAM vaha khuda cala sakatA hai| lekina hameM bhI majA AtA hai ki koI hama para nirbhara ho| kyoMki koI nirbhara ho to hamako lagatA hai ki hama bhI kucha haiN| mAM-bApa ko dukha hotA hai, jaba baccA unase mukta hotA hai| mAM pIr3A pAtI hai, jaba baccA apane pairoM para calane lagatA hai| __ use patA nahIM hai, sApha nahIM hai| pahale to vaha bahuta khuza hotI hai ki baccA apane pairoM cala rahA hai| lekina use patA nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha pairoM para calanA to prAthamika ghaTanA hai| abhI Age aura bahuta AyAmoM meM baccA apane pairoM para clegaa| kala taka vaha apanI mAM kI goda meM baiTha jAtA thA chipake; jaldI hI vaha zarma anubhava karane lagegA; vaha mAM kI goda meM nahIM baiThanA caahegaa| vaha mAM ke sAtha sotA thA rAta; jaldI hI vaha apanA alaga bistara mAMga karegA ki vaha alaga sonA cAhatA hai / taba mAM ko pIr3A zurU ho jaaegii| isa jagata meM mAM ke atirikta koI bhI strI usake lie mUlyavAna nahIM thI, lekina zIghra hI koI strI usake lie mAM se jyAdA mUlyavAna ho jaayegii| mAM kI tarapha pITha ho gyii| mAM dikkata denI zurU kregii| sAsa-bahueM jo lar3a rahI haiM; usake pIche yaha mAM kI jhaMjhaTa hai| vaha beTA, jo usakA eka mAtra premI thA, vaha acAnaka eka dUsarI strI ne use chIna liyaa| to baha sAsa ko niraMtara hI duzmana kI taraha mAlUma par3atI hai| vaha kitanA hI apane ko samajhAye, use lagatA hai usakA beTA chIna liyA gyaa| __ yaha mAM ThIka mAM nahIM hai / ise mAM hone kI kalA kA patA nahIM hai / ise AnaMdita honA cAhie ki beTA aba pUrI taraha mukta ho gayA; parI taraha garbha ke bAhara ho gyaa| aba dusarI strI mahatvapUrNa ho gyii| beTA aba svayaM eka yUniTa, eka ikAI bana gyaa| aba vaha khuda parivAra banA sakatA hai| mAM se jur3A huA, usake palle ko pakar3e hue jo beTA hai, vaha yUniTa nahIM hai| ziSya jaba taka guru na ho jAye, taba taka guru ko caina nahIM hai; kyoMki jaba taka vaha guru na ho jAye, taba taka dharma usake Asa-pAsa phaila nahIM sakatA; taba taka usakA apanA parivAra nirmita nahIM ho sakatA / to guru cAhegA ki jaldI ziSya zraddhA se mukta ho / lekina zraddhA se ve hI mukta ho sakate haiM, jinhoMne zraddhA kI hai| Apa yaha mata socanA ki hama pahale se hI mukta haiM; jhaMjhaTa meM hI kyoM par3anA ki pahale zraddhA meM par3o aura phira mukta ho jaao| jaba mukta hI honA hai, to zraddhA hI kyoM karUM? to Apa zraddhA se kabhI mukta na ho paayeNge| aisA ho rahA hai| je. kRSNamUrti ko sunanevAloM ko aisI bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| je. kRSNamUrti jo kaha rahe haiM, bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| vahI guru kA kAma hai ki vaha vyakti ko zraddhA se mukta kre| lekina eka pahalU khoyA huA hai / aura sunanevAlA bahuta prasanna ho rahA hai ki 414

Page #429
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai maiM kisI para bhI zraddhA nahIM karatA; maiM ThIka usI avasthA meM pahuMca gayA hUM, jisakI kRSNamUrti bAta kara rahe haiN| ___ mahAvIra aura kRSNamUrti kI, donoM kI bAta agara Apake jIvana meM mila jAye, to hI Apa pUre ho paayeNge| mahAvIra prAthamika bAta kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki prathama se hI zurU karanA hai| kRSNamUrti aMtima bAta kaha rahe haiM, jahAM pUrA karanA hai / vaha kahanA ThIka hai / lekina jinase ve kaha rahe haiM, unameM akasara galata loga haiN| unameM ve hI loga haiM, jo zraddhA karane meM asamartha ho gaye haiN| jinakI zraddhA bilakula sUkha gayI hai| jo napuMsaka haiM zraddhA kI dRSTi se, iMpoTeMTa haiN| jiname koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| jo apane ko samarpita kara hI nahIM sakate, ve kRSNamUrti ko sanakara prasanna hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, taba hamAre lie bhI mArga hai| koI cintA kI bAta nahIM / kisI ko garu banAne kI jarUrata nahIM, apane hI pairoM para calanA hai| ye ve hI choTe bacce haiM, jo abhI pAlane meM par3e haiM, aura jinako koI samajhA de ki bApa kA hAtha mata pakar3anA, kyoMki hAtha pakar3ane se AdamI nirbhara ho jAtA hai - ye bacce jhUlanoM meM hI par3e raha jAyeMge; aura ye jindagIbhara ghuTanoM se hI sarakate rheNge| ataH koI jo khar3A hai apane pairoM para, aura koI jo inase kAphI bar3A hai, jo inako bharosA de sake; jisako dekhakara inako AsthA Aye aura inako lage ki ThIka hai, jaba yaha AdamI khar3A hai, aura itanA zaktizAlI AdamI khar3A hai, to isa para bharosA karanA ucita hai| bApa se jyAdA zaktizAlI AdamI beTe ke lie aura koI nahIM hotA / mullA nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai / usakA beTA baDA hone lgaa| eka dina usane apane beTe ko kahA ki tU isa sIr3hI se Upara car3ha jaa| beTA Upara car3ha gyaa| vaha sadA mullA nasaruddIna kI bAta mAnatA thaa| beTe ke Upara car3ha jAne ke bAda nasaruddIna ne sIr3hI alaga kara lI, aura beTe se kahA ki aba tU kUda pdd'| beTe ne kahA ki kUda paDUM? hAtha-paira TUTa jAyeMge! nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM maujUda hUM, terA pitaa| maiM tujhe saMbhAla lUMgA / kUda par3a Dara mata / lar3ake ne bar3I himmata bAMdhI kaI bAra, aura phira ruka gyaa| usane kahA, 'lekina dUrI kAphI hai| agara jarA cUkA, to haDDI-pasalI eka ho jaayegii|' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki jaba maiM maujUda hUM, to tU DaratA kyoM hai? lar3akA himmata karake, bApa para bharosA karake kUda gyaa|kuudte hI nasaruddIna dUra ho gyaa| lar3akA nIce girA, donoM paira lahUluhAna ho gye| usa lar3ake ne kahA ki kyA matalaba? nasaruddIna ne kahA, apane bApa para bhI aba bharosA mata karanA / aba kisI para bharosA nahIM, apane bApa kA bhI nhiiN| aba tujhe maiM svataMtra karatA huuN| aba tU apanI buddhi se cala / aba bahuta ho gyaa| eka dina guru bhI kahegA ki kUda par3a, aba kisI para bharosA nhiiN| lekina yaha saMbhAvanA tabhI hai, jaba bharosA paidA huA ho| zraddhA cAhie, tAki aMtataH zraddhA se mukta huA jA ske| aura jo zraddhA nahIM kara pAte, ve zraddhA-mukti ko kabhI upalabdha nahIM hote| kRSNamUrti ko sunanevAle loga zraddhA se kabhI mukta nahIM ho skeNge| yaha bAta bar3I ulaTI mAlUma par3egI lekina jinhoMne zraddhA hI nahIM kI, vahAM unake pAsa mukta hone ko bhI kucha nahIM hai| mahAvIra para zraddhA karanevAlA mukta ho sakegA, kyoMki mukta honA zraddhA ke bhItara hI chipA hai| ___ 'jo samyakadarzI hai; jo kartavya-vimUr3ha nahIM hai, jo jJAna, tapa aura saMyama kA dRr3ha zraddhAlu hai, jo mana, vacana, aura zarIra ko pApa-patha para jAne se roka rakhatA hai; jo tapa ke dvArA pUrva-kRta, pApa-karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai; vahI bhikSu hai|' ___ 'jo samyakadarzI hai'--yaha zabda mahAvIra ko bahuta priya hai| yaha zabda hai bhI bar3A mUlyavAna - rAiTa vijana / samyaka darzaka - jise ThIka-ThIka dekhane kI kalA A gyii| jisakI AMkhoM para se sAre parde aura dhAraNAyeM alaga ho gyiiN| jisakI AMkheM nagna aura zuddha ho gayIM; aura jo dekhatA hai to dekhate vakta apane AropaNa nahIM karatA, usakA nAma hai, 'samyaka dRSTi / ' hama jaba bhI dekhate haiM to hamArA AropaNa ho jAtA hai| hama jo dekhate haiM usameM hama apane ko mizrita kara lete haiN| hamArA dekhanA zuddha 415

Page #430
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 nahIM hai| jaba Apa kisI strI ke prema meM par3a jAte haiM, to Apako strI suMdara dikhAI par3atI hai| manasavida se pUcheM, vaha kahatA hai kucha aur| Apa kahate haiM, strI suMdara hai| isalie maiM prema meM par3a gayA; aura manasavida kahatA hai, Apa prema meM par3a gaye, isalie yaha strI suMdara dikhAI par3a rahI hai / kyoMki yaha strI aura kisI ko suMdara dikhAI nahIM par3a rahI hai| yaha agara suMdara hotI - AbjekTivhalI, to sArA jagata isake prema meM kabhI kA par3a gayA hotA; Apako maukA bhI nahIM milatA / itane dina taka yaha pratIkSA karatI rahI, koI prema meM nahIM par3A / ApakI yaha rAha dekhatI rahI! usakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki jo prema meM par3a jAe, usI ko yaha suMdara dikhAI pdd'egii| sauMdarya prema kA projekzana hai| Apa apane prema ko Aropita karate haiM kisI cehare para, kisI zarIra pr| aura aisA mata samajhanA ki yaha strI sadA suMdara rhegii| ho sakatA hai, kala hI yaha asuMdara ho jaaye| yaha kala vahI rahegI, jo Aja hai| lekina tumhArA prema agara tirohita ho gayA to yaha asuMdara ho jAyegI / hama sabhI cIjeM Aropita kara rahe haiN| jahAM Apako sAdhutA dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha bhI ApakA AropaNa hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara musalamAna sAdhu jaina ke sAmane khar3A ho, to jaina ko vaha sAdhu nahIM mAlUma hotA / jaina kA sAdhu hiMdU ko sAdhu nahIM mAlUma par3atA, hiMdU kA sAdhu, bauddha ko sAdhu nahIM mAlUma par3atA / bauddha bhikSu, bauddha kA sAdhu jainiyoM ko sAdhu nahIM mAlUma hotaa| nizcita hI, sAdhu vahAM nahIM hai| sAdhutA kucha hamArI dhAraNA meM hai, jo hama Aropita karate haiM / aba jaise dekheM - bauddha kA sAdhu mAMsAhAra kara letA hai; zarta eka hI hai ki mare hue jAnavara kA mAMsa ho - apane-Apa mara gaye jAnavara kA mAMsa ho / bAta tarkayukta mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki buddha ne kahA, mArane meM hiMsA hai| agara koI kisI gAya ko mArakara khAtA hai, to hiMsA kara rahA hai| lekina gAya apane se mara gayI taba isake mAMsa ko khAne meM kyA hiMsA hai? bAta sApha hai| lekina buddha kA bhikSu jaba mAMsa khAtA hai to jaina kA muni to soca hI nahIM sakatA ki yaha AdamI... aura sAdhu! isase jyAdA asAdhu aura kyA hogA; mAMsAhAra kara rahA hai| bauddha bhikSu kahatA hai, gAya mara gayI, aura usakA mAMsa na khAo to itane bhojana ko tuma vyartha hI naSTa kara rahe ho| yaha kisI ke kAma A sakatA thA / isa bhojana ko naSTa karanA hiMsA hai| T bar3A kaThina hai / to hamArI dhAraNA para nirbhara hai ki hamArI dhAraNA kyA hai / agara gAMdhIjI ke Azrama meM jAyeM to cAya pInA varjita hai| sirpha rAjagopAlAcArya ke lie vizeSa suvidhA gAMdhIjI karate the| unake lie chUTa thI, kyoMki samadhI the; isalie chUTa rakhanI jarUrI bhI thii| ve dinabhara cAya pIte the| cAya pApa 1 lekina sArI duniyA ke bauddha bhikSu cAya pIte haiM; dhyAna karane ke pahale cAya pIte haiM, phira dhyAna karate haiN| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, cAya sajaga karatI hai, aura sajagatA dhyAna meM le jAne meM sahayogI hai| bAta meM thor3I jAna mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki cAya thor3A sajaga to karI hI hai, zarIra ko thor3A tAjA to karatI hai| usameM nikoTina hotA hai| nikoTina khUna meM daur3akara thor3I gati bar3hAtA hai| khUna meM thor3I gati AtI hai; AdamI thor3A tAjA ho jAtA hai| bauddha bhikSu pahale uThakara cAya pIyegA, phira dhyAna meM lagegA - kyoM ? vaha kahatA hai, sustI ke sAtha dhyAna karanA ThIka nahIM hai, tAjagI ke sAtha karanA ThIka hai| to cAya dharma kA hissA hai| aura jApAna meM hara ghara meM cAya kA kamarA alaga hai-- saMpanna ghara meN| aura cAya ke kamare kI vahI pratiSThA hai, jo maMdira kI hotI hai| kyoMki jo jagAye, vahI maMdira hai / bar3A muzkila hai| aura jApAnI ghara meM, kulIna, susaMpanna ghara meM, subaha cAya kA vakta, yA sAMjha cAya kA vakta prArthanA kA samaya hai / aura jisa DhaMga se jApAnI cAya pIte haiM, vaha nizcita hI prArthanApUrNa hai| ve zAMtipUrNa DhaMga se cAya ke kamare meM baiThate haiN| vahAM koI bAtacIta nahIM karegA, kyoMki bAtacIta vyAghAta hai / saba loga mauna hokara bhItara aayeNge| gRhiNI khAsa taraha ke kapar3e pahane hogI, jo usI kamare meM Jain Education Internation 416

Page #431
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai pahanane ke lie banAye gaye haiM-bilakula DhIle, sAdhu-veza ke| phira vaha cAya banAnA zurU kregii| aura cAya banAnA pUrA eka ricuala hai, jaise pUjA kara rahI ho / eka-eka cIja ko itanI vyavasthA se karegI, aura sAre loga baiThakara nirIkSaNa kreNge| ketalI ubalane lgegii| cAya kI dhImI-dhImI AvAja Ane lgegii| aura saba zAMta baiThakara usa cAya kI AvAja ko suna rahe haiN| ___ yaha bhI dhyAna kA hissA ho gyaa| phira vaha cAya jaba dI jAyegI to usako bar3e pavitra bhAva se grahaNa karanA hai, vaha pUjA hai / phira usa cAya kI cuskiyAM lete vakta dhyAna rakhanA hai ki sajagatA bar3he aura cAya ke bAda dhyAna meM utara jAnA hai| ___aba bar3A muzkila hai| kisako sAdhu kahiye, kisako asAdhu kahiye? musalamAna phakIra ko dekhakara hama mAna nahIM sakate ki sAdhu hai| musalamAna phakIra hamAre saMnyAsI ko dekhakara nahIM mAna sakatA ki sAdhu hai| muhammada ne nau vivAha kiye-nau ! hama to eka ke lie bhI mahAvIra ko AjJA nahIM de sakate / mahAvIra ne vivAha kiyA hai, aisA lagatA hai| lekina unakA eka sampradAya, digambara, mAnatA hai ki nahIM kiyA / kyoMki digambara sampradAya ko yaha bAta hI behUdI lagatI hai ki mahAvIra aura vivAha kare! yaha bAta hI behUdI hai| kiyA bhI ho- lagatA hai ki kiyA hai, kyoMki unakI lar3akI ke nAma kA ullekha hai; unake dAmAda ke nAma kA ullekha hai| agara mahAvIra ne vivAha na kiyA hotA to unakI lar3akI ke nAma kA aura unake dAmAda ke nAma kA ullekha kahAM se A jAtA? aura kauna phikra karatA hai ki jhUTha unakA vivAha karavAo! lekina mAnanevAloM ko jarA pIr3A lagatI hai kyoMki bar3I sakhtI se usane brahmacarya kI dhAraNA ko pakar3A hai, aura apanI dhAraNA ko vaha mahAvIra para Aropita karatA hai, unako vivAha nahIM karane detaa| muhammada nau vivAha karate haiM, to digambara jaina soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki muhammada meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| vaha socegA, usase to hama hI behatara, kama se kama eka hI vivAha kiyA hai| lekina agara musalamAna se pUche, jisane muhammada ko prema kiyA hai aura zraddhA kI hai, to vaha kahegA ki muhammada kI yaha sAdhutA hai| ___ bar3A muzkila hai! kyoMki muhammada ke vakta meM araba meM striyoM kI saMkhyA cAra-gunI jyAdA thI puruSoM se| kyoMki puruSa yuddha meM jAte, sainika banate, kaTa jAte, piTa jAte, mara jAte; striyAM bar3hatI calI jaatiiN| to sArA mulka vyabhicAra meM DUbA thaa| jahAM eka puruSa ho, cAra striyAM hoM-soceM, vahAM kyA hAlata hogii| sArA mulka vyabhicAra meM thaa| to muhammada ne niyama banAyA kurAna meM ki cAra vivAha pratyeka vyakti kare, kara sakatA hai, tAki usa vyabhicAra se chuTakArA ho| aura muhammada se jisa strI ne bhI nivedana kiyA--vidhavAyeM, garIba striyAM, unhoMne sabase vivAha kara liyA-nau vivAha kiye, aura ina sabhI nau striyoM ko muhammada dhyAna, pUjA aura prArthanA kI tarapha le gye| ApakI kitanI striyAM haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| Apa unako kahAM le jA rahe haiM, yaha savAla hai| apanI strI ko Apa apane sAtha naraka le jaayeNge| vaha bhI sAtha de rahI hai| donoM kA koAparezana hai| donoM naraka kI yAtrA kara rahe haiN| donoM eka hI gAr3I ke do pahiye haiM; naraka kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| ___ muhammada una nau striyoM ko, jitanI UMcAI taka le jAyA jA sakatA hai, le gaye / aura muhammada kA vivAha nizcita hI, Apa jaisA vivAha karate haiM, vaisA vivAha nahIM hai, kyoMki muhammada kI umra thI caubIsa varSa, unhoMne jaba pahalA vivAha kiyA, aura usa strI kI umra thI cAlIsa varSa / caubIsa varSa ke javAna lar3ake se pUchiye ki vaha cAlIsa varSa kI bUr3hI strI se zAdI karane ko taiyAra hai? cAlIsa varSa muhammada ke jamAne ke, aba ke nahIM hai, kyoMki aba to cAlIsa varSa meM bhI strI utanI bUr3hI nahIM ho paatii| muhammada ke vakta meM to cAlIsa varSa khAtamA thA kyoMki taba aThAraha yA bIsa sAla ausata umra thii| cAlIsa sAla to AkhirI bAta thii| cAlIsa sAla kI strI se javAna lar3ake kA vivAha karanA 417

Page #432
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 sAdhutA thI / bar3A muzkila hai| hAM, puruSa apane se choTI umra kI lar3akI se zAdI karanA ekadama AsAna pAtA hai; cAhatA hI hai ki kare, lekina apane se bar3I umra kI lar3akI se zAdI karanA bar3A ulaTA mAlUma hotA hai| lekina muhammada ne kiyA / bhI nizcita hI, yaha vivAha sAdhAraNa kAmuka - yauna saMbaMdha nahIM thA / aura jisa pahalI strI se unhoMne vivAha kiyA, usa strI ne sabUta diyA; kyoMki vahI strI pahalI musalamAna honevAlI thI - pahalI / jisa dina ilahAma huA muhammada ko, jisa dina kurAna kI pahalI Ayata una para utarI, to ve itane ghabar3A gaye, kyoMki ve bilakula gaira par3he-likhe the, aura bahuta sIdhe-sAdhe AdamI the| unhoMne kabhI socA nahIM thA ki paramAtmA kI koI zakti mujhe apanA vAhana cuna sakatI hai| ve itane ghabar3A gaye ki unake hAtha-paira kaMpane lage / ve ghara Akara kambala or3hakara so gye| unakI patnI ne kahA ki tumheM huA kyA? tuma bilakula ThIka gaye the| unhoMne kahA ki pUcha hI mata / tIna dina tU mujhase bAta hI mata kara / maiM bahuta ghabar3A gayA huuN| tIna dina meM ve Azvasta hue| himmata unhoMne juTAyI ki maiM khuuN| kyoMki unheM lagA ki loga kyA kaheMge ki eka gaMvAra, apar3ha, muhammada yaha paigambara ho gayA ! ahaMkAra -- loga kaheMge ki ahaMkArI ho gyaa| maiM sIdhA-sAdhA AdamI, paigambara hone kI kabhI socI bhI nahIM / : tIna dina bAda unhoMne apanI patnI ko Darate hue kahA ki tU kisI se kahanA mt| mere bhItara kucha ghaTA hai| aura maiM vahI nahIM rahA, jo maiM thaa| aura koI AvAja mujha para utarI hai, jo anaMta kI mAlUma par3atI hai, paramAtmA kI; mujhe patA nahIM hai, kisakI hai| lekina AvAja balazAlI hai, aura usane mujhe pUrI taraha tor3a DAlA hai aura badala diyA hai| tU kisI ko kahanA mata, khAdIjA ! khAdIjA ko zraddhA A gayI muhammada kI AMkhoM meM dekhakara - aura usane kahA ki tuma mujhe dIkSita karo, khAdIjA pahalI musalamAna thii| usane bharosA kiyaa| yaha prema, yaha vivAha sAdhAraNa yauna tala para nahIM thaa| yaha prema-vivAha, saca meM pUchA jAye, to guru-ziSya ke tala para hI thA / yaha zraddhA kA hI eka saMbaMdha thA / para muzkila hai| hama soca nahIM sakate; kyoMki apanI dhAraNA hama Aropita karate haiN| hamArI apanI sAdhu kI dhAraNA hai, vaha hama Aropita karate haiN| jaba koI AdamI usa dhAraNA meM phiTa baiTha jAtA hai, ThIka baiTha jAtA hai, to hama kahate haiM, 'sAdhu'; nahIM baiThatA, to 'asAdhu' / mahAvIra samyaka-darzI usako kahate haiM, jo apanI dhAraNAyeM dUsaroM para nahIM lAdatA / jo dUsaroM ko dekhatA hai, jaise ve haiM - niSpakSa ; hara cIja ko vaisA hI dekhatA hai, jaisI vaha hai| jo apanI tarapha se koI tAla-mela nahIM bitthaataa| jo apane ko cIjoM meM nahIM ddaaltaa| bar3I hairAnI hogI ApakI jindagI badala jAe, agara Apa samyaka darzI ho jaayeN| kyoMki taba Apake hAtha meM kohinUra koI rakha de, to Apa vahI dekheMge, jo hai; kohinUra kA itihAsa nahIM pddh'eNge| Apa samajha bhI nahIM pAyeMge ki koI saikar3oM loga mara gaye haiM isake pIche- - isa patthara ke pIche / Apa kaheMge, yaha patthara hI hai / eka choTe bacce ko kohinUra de deM, vaha thor3I dera meM khela-khAlakara, pheMkakara bhUla jAyegA; kyoMki usake pAsa koI projekzana nahIM hai apanA DAlane ko / lekina Apake hAtha meM kohinUra A jAe to Apa dIvAne ho jaayeNge| phira Apa caina se nahIM raha sakate; phira rAta so nahIM sakate / phira Apa pAgala ho jaayeNge| vaha pAgalapana kauna paidA kara rahA hai? kohinUra paidA kara rahA hai, Apa kucha dhAraNA kohinUra para DAla rahe haiM; lekina kohinUra to patthara hai| aura agara patthara haMsate haiM, to jarUra haMsate hoMge AdamiyoM para ki AdamI bhI kaise pAgala ki pattharoM ke pIche isa burI taraha ulajhe haiM! isa burI taraha pAgala haiM! hama apanI dhAraNAyeM hara cIja meM DAla rahe haiM, aura hara cIja ko hama vaisA dekhate haiM, jaisA hama dekhanA cAhate haiM; vaisA nahIM jaisI vaha 418

Page #433
bhikSu kI yAtrA aMtaryAtrA hai hai| vastuyeM jaisI apane meM haiM, unako zuddhatA se dekhane kA nAma samyakadRSTi hai / aura jo vyakti vastuoM ko vaisA hI dekhane lage, jaisI ve haiM--vaha mukta honA zurU ho jAtA hai, kyoMki phira use koI bhI nahIM bAMdha sktaa| jisakI dRSTi mukta hai, usakI AtmA ko bAMdhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| 'jo samyakadRSTi hai, jo amUr3ha haiM...!' mUr3hatA eka taraha kI mUrchA hai, jisameM hama soye-soye calate haiM jaise hoza nahIM hai; kyA kara rahe haiM, isakA kucha patA nahIM hai; kyA ho rahA hai, isakA kucha patA nahIM hai-kiye jA rahe haiN| Apa apanI jiMdagI se kabhI eka dina kI chuTTI le leM, caubIsa ghaMTe kI bilakula chuTTI le leM aura baiThakara soceM ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? yaha kyA ho rahA hai? Apa kahAM haiM? Apa sArI tAkata lagAye de rahe lekina kahAM pahuMcane ke lie? koI maMjila hai? kucha isase upalabdha honevAlA hai? kucha sAra isase nikalegA? kabhI nikalA hai kisI ko? lekina dauDa meM itane ulajhe haiM ki socane kI phurasata kahAM hai! ___ mullA nasaruddIna paiMtAlIsa sAla taka naukarI karatA rahA / paiMtAlIsa sAla bAda jaba vaha riTAyara ho gayA, to eka dina usane patnI se kahA ki cAya bahuta jyAdA garma hai / itanI jyAdA garma cAya mujhe bilakula pasaMda nhiiN| usakI patnI ne kahA, 'hadda karate ho, nasaruddIna! paiMtAlIsa sAla isase bhI jyAdA garma cAya tuma pIte rahe; kabhI tumane kahA kyoM nahIM?' usane kahA, 'phurasata kahAM thI; aba riTAyara ho gayA hUM, aba phurasata hai| aba tujhe batAtA hUM ki eka dina bhI maiM itanI garma cAya nahIM pInA caahtaa|' __Apa jiMdagI ke Akhira meM baiThakara pAyeMge ki jo Apa kyA karanA cAhate the, vaha to kiyA nahIM, aura jo karanA nahIM cAhate the, vaha karate rhe| pharasata bhI nahIM thI ki soca lete| agara Apako Aja hI patA cala jAye ki kala subaha Apa samApta ho jAyeMge, ApakI jiMdagI kA pUrA mUlyAMkana badala jaayegaa| tatkAla Apa soceMge kucha cIjeM jo Apane sadA se karanA cAhA aura TAlate rahe; aura kucha cIjeM jinheM Apa sadA karanA cAhate the, cAheMge ki aba banda kara deM-unakA aba koI sAra nahIM hai| lekina asaliyata yahI hai ki agalA kSaNa bharose kA nahIM hai| Apa agale kSaNa samApta ho sakate haiM; kala to bahuta dUra hai, agale kSaNa Apa samApta ho sakate haiN| lekina mUr3hatA hai| eka mUrchA hai, cale jA rahe haiN| bhIr3a meM dhakkama-dhukkA hai; aura bhI saba loga jA rahe haiM, usI meM hama bhI cale jA rahe haiN| agara akele bhI rAste para hote, to zAyada thor3e Apa cauMkate / itanI bar3I bhIr3a calI jA rahI hai, jarUra kahIM jA rahI hogii| itane paira, itane hAtha, cAroM tarapha loga dabAye de rahe haiM; saba bhAgama-bhAga, itanI pratispardhA hai ki ye jarUra kahIM pahuMca rahe hoNge| aura hameM itanA bharosA hai apane cAroM tarapha kI bhIr3a para, unake zabdoM para, unakI icchAoM, vAsanAoM para ki ve vAsanAgrasta loga hameM bhI unhIM vAsanAoM se bhara dete haiN| nasaruddIna jisa daphtara meM kAma karatA thaa| eka dina jaba vaha apane Aphisa meM AyA to dekhA ki usakI Tebala para eka tAra rakhA hai| to vaha bhAgA, tAra meM khabara thI ki yaura madara heja eksapAyarDa-tumhArI mAM cala basI hai, zIghra pahuMco; to vaha sTezana para pahuMca gyaa| sTezana para usake hI daphtara ke eka klarka ne usase Akara kahA ki kSamA kariye, maiM Apako bahuta DhUMr3hatA rahA, Apa mile nhiiN| merI mAM mara gayI hai, tAra ghara se AyA hai| ApakI Tebala para maiM vaha tAra chor3a AyA huuN| __nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'dhata tere kI / yahI maiM socatA thA ki merI mAM ko mare to dasa sAla ho gaye, tAra Aja kyoM AyA hai| lekina tAra ne hI aisI hAlata paidA kara dI ki maiMne kahA, kucha bhI ho, kucha na kucha hogA mAmalA, jAnA jarUrI hai|' ___abhI yahAM koI jora se cillA de ki Aga laga gaI, to Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAyegI, paira taiyAra ho jAyeMge bhAgane ko| phira koI khabara bhI de de ki Aga nahIM lagI, Apa baiTha bhI jAyeM, to bhI hRdaya thor3I dera taka dhar3akatA hI rhegaa| sAMsa jora se calatI rahegI, 419

Page #434
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 pasInA thor3A AtA hI rhegaa| sapane taka meM Apa ghabar3A jAte haiM, to jagakara bhI thor3I dera ghabar3Aye rahate haiN| cAroM tarapha kI bhIr3a ghabar3AyI huI hai| cAroM tarapha ke loga bhAge jA rahe haiM aMdhoM kI taraha-usa meM Apa bhI bhAge jA rahe haiN| mahAvIra isako 'mUr3hatA' kahate haiM / saMnyAsI to vahI hai, jo isa mUr3hatA ke bAhara A jAe / vahI bhikSu hai / amUr3ha-jo jaga jAye aura jo jiMdagI kI bhIr3a ke dhakke meM na jiye, balki hozapUrvaka soce aura jiye; dekhe aura jiye; nirNaya kare aura cale, aise hI na calatA jaaye| __ behatara hai kucha na karanA, bajAya kucha karane ke jo ki mUr3ha hai, jo ki aMdhA hai| acchA hai ruka jAyeM kucha dera ke lie; kucha na kareM, khAlI chor3a deM aura eka daphA jiMdagI ko punarvicAra kara leM, rikansiDarezana kara leM; aura eka daphA lauTakara pichalA itihAsa dekha leM apanA ki kyA kara rahe haiM, kahAM jA rahe haiM-agara saphala bhI ho jAyeMge to kahAM pahuMceMge, kyA upalabdha ho jAyegA? aisI mUr3hatA tor3ane kI jaba taka koI taiyArI na kare, taba taka usake jIvana meM saMnyAsa nahIM utaratA / saMnyAsa yA bhikSu hone kI saMbhAvanA utaratI hai mUr3hatA kA silasilA tor3akara amUr3ha hone se; hoza se bharane se / jo hoza se bhara jAtA hai, vaha naye pApa nahIM karatA / saba pApa mUr3hatA meM kiye jAte haiN| jo hoza se bhara jAtA hai, vaha bhaviSya ke pApoM kI yojanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki sabhI yojanAyeM mUr3hatA meM kI jAtI haiN| jo hoza se bhara jAtA hai, usake hoza kI agni usake atIta ke kiye gaye pApoM ko bhI jalAne lagatI hai| lekina mUr3ha AdamI abhI to pApa karatA hI hai, bhaviSya kI yojanA bhI banAtA hai aura atIta ke lie bhI dukhI rahatA hai| ___ mullA marate vakta jo vaktavya diyA thA, vaha yAda rakhane jaisA hai| purohita ne usase pUchA ki nasaruddIna, agara tumheM phira se jiMdagI mile, to tumane jo pApa kiye haiM, kyA tuma use phira se karanA cAhoge? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'nizcaya hI. lekina jarA jaldI zarU karUMgA! isa bAra kAphI dera kara dii|' parohita to samajhA bhI nhiiN| usa parohita ne kahA ki prArthanA karo paramAtmA se, pazcAtApa kro| kyA pAgalapana kI bAta kaha rahe ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'pazcAtApa maiM bhI kara rahA hai, lekina una pApoM ke lie nahIM. jo maiMne kiye haiM: balki una pApoM ke lie. jo maiM nahIM kara pAyA; nAhaka cUka gayA; jiMdagI hAtha se nikala gyii|' ___ mUr3hatA atIta meM bhI pApa karanA cAhatI hai, jo ki jA cukA; jahAM aba kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hozapUrvaka vyakti bhaviSya ke pApoM kI yojanA chor3a detA hai, vartamAna ke pApoM se usakA hAtha alaga ho jAtA hai, atIta ke pApa usake isa hoza kI agni meM girane lagate haiM, jalane lagate haiM; kusaMskAra apane Apa jala jAte haiN| unakA jo pratiphala hai, vaha bhoga liyA jAtA hai| maiMne kisI ko gAlI dI thI, to maiM gAlI pA lUMgA; bhoga lUMgA / vaha dukha, vaha kAMTA chidegA, use maiM sAkSI-bhAva se suna lUMgA aura samajhUgA ki eka saudA, eka saMbaMdha, eka lena-dena pUrA ho gyaa| isa AdamI se aba hamArA kucha lenA-denA na rhaa| meM RNa se mukta ho gyaa| atIta dhIre-dhIre hoza kI agni meM jala jAtA hai| aura jisa dina na koI atIta kA pApa pakaDatA hai: na bhaviSya kI koI kAmanA pakar3atI hai; na vartamAna meM koI pApa kI mUr3hatA hotI hai, usa dina vyakti jahAM hotA hai vahIM saMnyAsa hai, vahIM bhikSu kA svarUpa hai| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana kareM, phira jaayeN| 420

Page #435
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu ikkIsavAM pravacana 421

Page #436
bhikSu-sUtra : 2 jo sahai ha gAmakaMTae, akkosa-pahAra-tajjaNAo y| bhaya-bherava-sadda-sappahAse, samasuha-dukkhasahe a je sa bhikkhU / / hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae, vAyasaMjae sNjindie| ajjhapparae susamAhiappA, suttatthaM ca viyANai je sa bhikkhU / / jo kAna meM kAMTe ke samAna cubhanevAle Akroza-vacanoM ko, prahAroM ko, tathA ayogya upAlaMbho (tiraskAra yA apamAna) ko zAMtipUrvaka saha letA hai, jo bhayAnaka aTTahAsa aura pracaNDa garjanAvAle sthAnoM meM bhI nirbhaya rahatA hai, jo sukha-dukha donoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| jo hAtha, pAMva, vANI aura iMdriyoM kA yathArtha saMyama rakhatA hai, jo sadA adhyAtma-ciMtana meM rata rahatA hai, jo apane Apako bhalIbhAMti samAdhistha karatA hai, jo sUtrArtha ko pUrA jAnanevAlA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| 422

Page #437
jIvana do prakAra kA saMbhava hai : eka zarIra ke lie, eka svayaM ke lie| jo zarIra ke lie hI jIte haiM, mRtyu ke atirikta unakI koI aura dasarI niyati nahIM hai| jo svayaM ke lie jInA zarU karate haiM. ve amata ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| ___ manuSya mRtyu aura amRta kA jor3a hai| zarIra maraNadharmA hai / zarIra meM jo chipA hai, vaha amaraNa-dharmA hai / agara zarIra hI sabakucha ho jAe, aura jIvana kI AdhAra-zilA bana jAe, to hama sirpha marate haiM, jIte nahIM haiM / jaba taka zarIra meM jo chipA hai--adRzya, caitanya, AtmA, paramAtmA--jo bhI nAma hama use deM, jaba taka vaha hamAre jIvana kA AdhAra nahIM banatA, taba taka hama vAstavika jIvana ko jAnane se vaMcita hI raha jAte haiN| zarIra kA jIvana iMdriyoM kA jIvana hai, dikhAI nahIM par3atA; khuda smaraNa bhI nahIM AtA, kyoMki hama usameM itane DUbe haiM ki dekhane ke lie jitanI dUrI cAhie, vaha bhI nahIM hai; pariprekSya cAhie, phAsalA cAhie, vaha bhI nahIM hai| adhika loga iMdriyoM ke sukha ke lie hI apane ko samarpita karate rahate haiM / iMdriyoM kI balivedI para hI unakA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| ___ sunA hai maiMne, purAne dinoM meM yUnAna meM bhojana kI Tebala para bhojana ke sAtha-sAtha, thAlI ke pAsa hI pakSiyoM ke paMkha bhI rakhe jAte the, tAki agara bhojana bahuta pasaMda AyA ho, to Apa paMkha ko uThAkara vamana kara leM, gale meM chuA kara, aura phira se bhojana kara skeN| samrATa nIro ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha dina meM kama se kama bIsa bAra bhojana karatA thaa| bIsa bAra bhojana karane ke lie jarUrI hai ki hara bAra bhojana karane ke bAda ulaTI kI jAe, tAki zarIra meM bhojana na pahuMca pAye, bhUkha banI rahe / to samrATa nIro ke pAsa do cikitsaka sirpha vamana karavAne ke lie sadA rahate the| sirpha svAda ke lie vyakti jIvita hai| aura usa svAda ke lie kaSTa bhI sahane kI taiyArI hai / bIsa daphA vamana karanA, bhojana karanA-to jaise sArA jIvana hI eka hI kAma meM lIna ho gyaa| jaise AdamI sirpha eka yaMtra hai, jisameM bhojana DAlanA hai| aura AdamI kA jaise sArA sukha svAda meM Thahara gyaa| nIro atizayokti mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina hama bhI bahuta bhinna nahIM haiM / bIsa bAra hama bhojana na karate hoM, lekina bIsa bAra AkAMkSA jarUra karate haiN| hamArI jo AkAMkSA hai, nIro ne use satya banA liyA; vAstavika banA liyA thA, itanA hI pharka hai| lekina bahuta loga haiM jo caubIsa ghaNTe bhojana kA ciMtana kara rahe haiN| ciMtana bhI bhojana karane jaisA hI hai; kyoMki ciMtana meM bhI jIvana, utanI hI zakti, utanI hI UrjA naSTa hotI hai| 423

Page #438
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kacha loga haiM jo kAmavAsanA ke lie hI jIte rahate haiM: jaise jIvana kA eka hI lakSya hai ki zarIra kisI bhAMti kAmavAsanA kA sukha le le; kSaNabhara ko DUba jAye behozI meM / phira unakA citta caubIsa ghaNTe vahI socatA rahatA hai / phira unakI kavitA ho, ki unakA upanyAsa ho, ki unakI philma ho, ki unakA saMgIta ho, nRtya ho, sabhI kAmavAsanA se ApUra hotA hai| __ agara hama Adhunika jIvana ko ThIka se dekheM, aura Adhunika mana kA ThIka vizleSaNa kareM, to aisA lagatA hai jaise AdamI jamIna para sirpha isalie hai, usakA zarIra sirpha isalie hai ki kisI taraha kAmottejanA meM usako naSTa kara liyA jaae| aura yaha pAgalapana itanI dUra taka praveza kara jAtA hai ki jina cIjoM se kAmavAsanA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, unheM bhI hama kAmavAsanA se hI jor3akara calate haiN| akhabAra dekheM / vijJApana dekheM / jinakA koI saMbaMdha kAmavAsanA se nahIM hai, una cIjoM ko bhI becanA ho to unako kAma-pratIkoM ke sAtha jor3anA par3atA hai| kAra kA kyA saMbaMdha hai kAmavAsanA se? lekina usake pAsa eka suMdara, nagna strI ko khar3A kara diyA jAe to kAra kA vijJApana jyAdA prabhAvakArI ho jAtA hai| loga kAra ko nahIM kharIdate, jaise usa nagna strI ko kAra ke pAsa khaDA haAkharIda lete haiN| sigareTa becanI ho, ki kucha bhI becanA ho--sArI ciMtanA isa bAta kI hai ki manuSya kA mana zAyada kAmavAsanA se hI prabhAvita hotA hai, aura kisI cIja se nhiiN| to jisa cIja ko hama seksa se jor3a deM, vaha bika jAtI hai| ___ karIba-karIba nabbe pratizata loga kAma bhogane meM naSTa ho jAte haiN| kucha dasa pratizata aise loga bhI haiM, jo kAma se lar3ane meM naSTa hote haiN| unakA pUrA jIvana bhogI se ThIka viparIta hai| ve caubIsa ghaNTe lar3a rahe haiM ki kAmavAsanA mana ko na pakar3a le hI kAmavAsanA ke irda-girda ghUmakara miTa jAte haiM; aura donoM kI najara kAmavAsanA para hI lagI rahatI hai| aise hI hamArI sArI iMdriyAM haiN| kisI ko kAna kA sukha hai, to vaha saMgIta suna-sunakara jIvana ko vyatIta kara rahA hai| kisI ko sparza kA sukha hai, kisI ko gaMdha kA sukha hai-~-lekina hama kahIM na kahIM kisI iMdriya ke pAsa apane ko ThaharA lete haiN| aura jo iMdriya hamAre jIvana meM pramukha bana jAtI hai, vahI hamArI AtmA kI hatyA kA kAraNa ho jAtI hai| zarIra ke bhItara jo chipA hai, usakI koI bhI iMdriya nahIM / zarIra meM iMdriyAM haiM / aura iMdriyAM upayogI ho sakatI haiM, lekina usI ke lie, jo buddhimAna hai| iMdriyAM sevaka ho sakatI haiM, sevaka honI cAhie yahI unakA prayojana hai| yaha zarIra bhI sIr3hI bana sakatA hai usa taka pahaMcane kI jo azarIrI hai| aura jaba taka koI vyakti isa zarIra kI sIr3hI nahIM banA letA, sAdhana nahIM banA letA, isake pAra jAne kA, isase Upara uThane kA, taba taka vaha mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai|| __ zarIra meM manuSya hai, lekina zarIra hI nahIM hai; zarIra ke bhItara hai, nivAsI hai, lekina zarIra se bhinna aura alaga hai| usa bhinnatA kA anubhava jaba taka na ho, taba taka AnaMda kA koI bhI patA na clegaa| sukha kA choTA sA anubhava ho sakatA hai iMdriyoM se, lekina jitanA sukha Apa kharIdeMge, utanA hI dukha bhI Apa kharIdate cale jaayeNge| hara iMdriya ke sAtha sukha-dukha saMyukta mAtrA meM jur3e haiM / dukha kImata hai jo cukAnI par3atI hai iMdriya ke sukha pAne ke lie| lekina hama dukha cukAne ko rAjI haiM, aura isI AzA meM jIte haiM ki ye jo babUle kI taraha thoDe-se sakha milate haiM. ye kabhI Thahara jaayeNge| pAnI ke babale haiM.cha bhI nahIM pAte aura miTa jAte haiN| aura parA jIvana. hamArA anabhava kahatA hai ki koI sukha ThaharatA nahIM, phira bhI na Thaharane vAle sukha ke lie hama saMgharSarata rahate haiN| aura isI saMgharSa meM mRtyu hameM pakar3a letI hai-naSTa ho jAte haiN| ___ dharma kI zuruAta usa vyakti kI cetanA meM hotI hai, jise yaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai ki jinakA maiM pIchA kara rahA hUM, ve pAnI ke babUle haiM; unheM pA bhI lUM to kucha milatA nahIM hai; aura pAkara babUlA TUTa jAtA hai, aura dukha lAtA hai; unheM na pA sakU to pIr3A hotI hai| ina babUloM ko jaba koI dekhatA rahatA hai taTastha bhAva se aura baha jAne detA hai; na unheM pakar3ane kI koziza karatA hai, na unake phUTa 424

Page #439
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu jAne se ciMtita hotA hai; unase apane ko dUra kara letA hai - vahI vyakti bhikSu hai| lekina marate dama taka hama baccoM kI taraha... / choTe bacce titaliyoM ke pIche daur3ate rahate haiN| bUr3he una para haMsate haiM ki kyA titaliyoM ke pIche daur3a rahe ho ! lekina bUr3he bhI titaliyoM ke pIche hI daur3ate rahate haiM / titaliyAM badala jAtI haiN| inakI apanI titaliyAM haiN| bUr3hoM kI apanI titaliyAM haiM; baccoM kI apanI titaliyAM javAnoM kI apanI titaliyAM haiN| lekina sabhI loga rozanI meM camaka gaye, prakAza meM camaka gaye raMgoM ke pIche daur3ate rahate haiM-- iMdradhanuSoM ke piiche| aMta samaya taka bhI yaha pIchA chUTatA nahIM / maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna kI lar3akI kAphI umra kI ho gayI; tIsa varSa kI ho gayI, aura use pati nahIM mila rahA hai| khoja kI jAtI hai, mAM-bApa bhI parezAna ho gaye haiM khoja-khojakara; umra DhalatI jAtI hai| aba saMdeha hone lagA hai ki aba zAyada vivAha na ho skegaa| to apanI lar3akI kI ciMtA meM nasaruddIna kI patnI so bhI nahIM paatii| eka dina use khayAla AyA ki akhabAra meM khabara de dI jaae| aura usane eka bahuta suMdara vijJApana banAyA aura likhA ki eka bahuta suMdara yuvatI ke lie, jisake pAsa kAphI daheja bhI hai, eka sAhasI yuvaka kI jarUrata hai| ati sAhasI yuvaka cAhie, kyoMki lar3akI ko parvatArohaNa kA zauka hai| aura jisameM dussAhasa ho itanI suMdara aura sAhasI lar3akI ke lie, vahI kevala nivedana kare / tIna dina taka mAM-beTI pratIkSA karatI rahIM ki koI patra aaye| tIna dina taka koI patra nahIM AyA to mAM ciMtita hone lagI / lekina tIsare dina eka patra aayaa| mAM bhAgI huI bAhara AyI, taba taka lar3akI ne patra le liyA aura chipA liyaa| mAM ne kahA ki patra mujhe dekhanA hai, kisakA patra AyA hai| lar3akI ne kahA ki Apa na dekheM to acchA hai| to mAM ne kahA ki yaha vicAra merA hI thA - yaha vijJApana kA vicAra, to maiM jora detI hUM ki maiM patra dekhuuNgii| aura mAM jida para ar3a gyii| lar3akI ne kahA ki Apa nahIM mAnatIM to dekha leM / patra nasaruddIna kI tarapha se thaa| kyoMki vijJApana meM koI patA to thA nahIM-- akhabAra ke nAma keyara Apha thA, nasaruddIna hI nivedana kara diyA / bUr3hA AdamI bhI vahIM khar3A hai, jahAM javAna khar3e haiN| koI bheda nahIM hai| jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| bUr3he mana kI bhI ve hI kAmanAeM haiM; ve hI vAsanAeM haiM; ve hI icchAeM haiN| aMta samaya taka bhI AdamI zarIra meM hI jItA calA jAtA hai; isalie mRtyu itanI dukhada hai| mRtyu meM koI bhI dukha nahIM hai; ho nahIM sakatA -- kyoMki mRtyu to mahAvizrAma hai| mRtyu meM dukha kI koI sambhAvanA hI nahIM hai| lekina dukha hotA hai| kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha AdamI mRtyu meM AnaMdapUrvaka praveza karatA hai| sabhI loga to dukha meM hI praviSTa hote haiN| lekina dukha kA kAraNa mRtyu nahIM hai| dukha kA kAraNa hamArA iMdriyoM se saMyoga hai, jor3a hai| aura dukha kA kAraNa hamArI vAsanAeM haiN| jaise hI mRtyu karIba Ane lagatI hai, hama iMdriyoM se tor3e jAte haiN| vaha jo cetanA cipaka gayI hai, jur3a gayI hai, baMdha gayI hai, vaha TUTatI hai / usa TUTane ke kAraNa dukha pratIta hotA hai| aura aba vAsanAoM ke hone kA koI upAya na rhegaa| aba iMdriyAM kho rahI haiN| hAtha-paira zithila hone lge| zarIra TUTane lgaa| dukha hai isa bAta kA ki koI bhI vAsanA tRpta nahIM ho pAyI aura mauta A gayI - dukha mRtyu kA nahIM hai| isalie ve loga, jo vAsanAoM ke pAra ho jAte haiM, jo iMdriyoM se apanA saMbaMdha, isake pahale ki mRtyu tor3e, svayaM tor3a lete haiM - ve bhikSu haiM / aura ve AnaMda se marate haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai : jo AnaMda se mara sakatA hai, vahI AnaMda se jI sakatA hai| aura jo dukha se maratA hai, vaha dukha se hI jIyegA / kyoMki mRtyu jIvana kA carama utkarSa hai / vaha Apake sAre jIvana kA nicor3a hai, sAra hai, itra hai| sAre jIvana meM kitane hI phUla 425

Page #440
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 khile hoM, sabakI sugaMdha mRtyu ke kSaNa meM A jAtI hai| agara mRtyu mahAdukha hai, to pUrA jIvana dukha kI eka laMbI yAtrA thI / mRtyu mahAsukha ho sake, yahI dhArmika vyakti kI khoja hai| aura jo virodhAbhAsa hai, vaha yaha hai ki jisakI mRtyu mahAsukha ho pAtI hai, usake pUre jIvana para sukha kI chAyA aura sukha kA saMgIta phaila jAtA hai / Apa mRtyu se Darate haiN| Dara kA kAraNa hI yahI hai ki Apako abhI jIvana kA koI patA nahIM claa| jisa dina Apako jIvana kA patA cala jAyegA, mRtyu mitra hai / mRtyu jIvana ko naSTa nahIM karatI, kevala zarIra se jIvana ko alaga karatI hai| jIvana ko naSTa karane kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai mRtyu meM / mRtyu to kevala usa jIvana se Apako alaga kara letI hai, jisako Apane ekamAtra jIvana banA rakhA thaa| jaise koI AdamI eka dIvAla ke cheda se AkAza ko dekha rahA ho, aura use kucha patA na ho ki bAhara jAkara pUre AkAza ko dekhA jA sakatA hai, jIyA jA sakatA hai, aura hama use usake cheda se chInane lageM, khIMcane lageM, to vaha cillAne lage ki merA AkAza mata chIno, maiM mara jaauuNgaa| yahI to merA jIvana hai, yahI to merI mukti hai, yahI to merA sukha hai ki sUraja ugatA hai, ki pakSI ur3ate haiM, ki phUla khilate haiM, isI chidra se to maiM dekha pAtA huuN| vaha royegA, cillaayegaa| use kucha bhI patA nahIM ki hama use pUre AkAza ke nIce hI le jA rahe haiM, jahAM phUloM kI taraha vaha khuda bhI khila sakatA hai; jahAM pakSiyoM kI taraha vaha khuda bhI ur3Ana bhara sakatA hai; jahAM sUraja kI taraha vaha bhI rozana ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha apane chidra ko hI AkAza samajha rahA hai| aura jo sadA chidra ke pAsa hI baiThA rahA ho, use yaha bhrAMti honI svAbhAvika hai| hamArI indriyAM jIvana kI tarapha choTe-choTe cheda haiN| hamArI AMkha kyA hai? vaha jo bhItara chipA hai, usake lie eka choTA-sA hai zarIra meM, jisase hama bAhara dekha pAte haiN| hamArA kAna kyA hai? eka choTA-sA cheda hai, jisase bAhara kI dhvani bhItara A pAtI hai| hamArI indriyAM chidra haiM, una chidroM ko hI hama jIvana samajha liye haiM / mRtyu hameM chidroM se alaga karatI hai| hama dukhI hote haiM, kyoMki hamArA saba kucha chInA jA rahA hai| kucha bhI chInA nahIM jA rahA hai| agara hama bhItara ke nivAsI ko pahacAna leM, to mRtyu hameM kevala kSudratA se alaga kara rahI hai| isalie jo vyakti bhItara ke nivAsI ko pahacAnane lagatA hai, usakI mRtyu mokSa ho jAtI hai| hamArA jIvana bhI mRtyu jaisA hai, usakI mRtyu bhI mukti bana jAtI hai| sunA hai ki nasaruddIna eka dina apane mitroM se bAta kara rahA hai aura zikAra kI atizayoktipUrNa ghaTanAeM aura anubhUtiyAM sunA rahA hai| eka jagaha jAkara to bAta bilakula AkhirI hada para pahuMca gyii| usane kahA, 'maiM aphrIkA gayA thA, aura sirpha zikAra ke lie gayA thaa| cAMdanI rAta thii| to baMdUka binA liye jhopar3e ke bAhara ghUmane nikala gyaa| eka bhayaMkara siMha acAnaka eka vRkSa ke nIce A gyaa| dasa phITa kI dUrI rahI hogI... / ' mitra bhI sAMsa roka liye / 'baMdUka hAtha meM nahIM hai' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'siMha dasa kadama kI dUrI para taiyAra khar3A hai|' eka mitra ne pUchA, "phira kyA huA ?' nasaruddIna ne kahAnI ko choTA karane ke lihAja se kahA, 'siMha ne hamalA kiyA aura merA khAtmA kara diyA / ' usa mitra ne kahA, 'nasaruddIna, DU yU mIna di lAyana kilDa yU? baTa yU Ara alAiva, siTiMga jasTa biphora mI -- aura tuma bhalIbhAMti jiMdA ho / matalaba tumhArA kyA hai, usa siMha ne tumheM khatma kara diyA ?" nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'hA, yU kAla disa bIiMga alAiva - yaha merI jiMdagI ko tuma jiMdagI kahate ho ?' 426

Page #441
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu jise hama jiMdagI kaha rahe haiM, use hama bhI jiMdagI kaha nahIM skte| bhalA siMha ne Apako khatma kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, Apane khuda hI apane ko khatma kara liyA hai| ApakA honA rAkha jaisA hai, aMgAra jaisA nahIM hai; bujhe bujhe haiM - kisI taraha -- agara koI jiMdagI ke kA nyUnatama DhaMga ho, minimama para - jaise dIyA jalatA hai AkhirI vakta meM jaba tela cuka gayA hai; bAtI hI jalatI hai, tela to cuka gayA hai / to vaisA, jaisA pIlA-sA prakAza usa AkhirI dIye meM hotA hai, hamArA jIvana hai / jarmanI kI eka bahuta krAMtikArI mahilA huI, rojA lakjembara / usane apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki maiM aise jInA cAhatI hUM, jaise koI mazAla ko donoM tarapha se jalA de; cAhe eka kSaNa ko, magara bhabhakakara jInA cAhatI hUM-- maiksimama; vaha jo parAkASThA hai jIvana kI, jo tIvratA hai, inTensiTI hai, usa para jInA cAhatI hUM tAki mujhe jIvana kA darzana ho jaae| yaha jo nyUnatama para jInA hai, isase to sirpha rAkha rAkha kA svAda AtA hai / Apa apanI jabAna ko TaToleM - jiMdagI rAkha kA eka svAda ho gayI hai, jahAM kucha hotA nahIM lagatA; ghasITate-se mAlUma hote haiN| nasaruddIna ThIka hI kaha rahA hai ki tuma ise jiMdagI kahate ho? para yaha rAkha kaise jiMdagI ho gayI? hara baccA aMgAre kI taraha paidA hotA hai / jIvana pragAr3hatA se, saghanatA se usameM camakatA hai| hara baccA pUrI kSamatA lekara paidA hotA hai ki jIvana kA AkhirI aura gahare se gaharA svAda le le| lekina kahAM kho jAtA hai vaha saba, aura marate dama kSaNa hama kyoM bujhe- bujhe mara jAte haiM? aura ise hama jIvana kI pragati kahate haiM! yaha to hrAsa hai / yaha to patana hai| bacce kahIM jyAdA jIvita hote haiM, bajAya bUr3hoM ke / honA ulaTA cAhie-- agara AdamI ThIka-ThIka jIyA ho, jisako mahAvIra samyaka jIvana kahate haiM; agara ThIka-ThIka jIyA ho to bur3hApe meM jIvana apane pUre nikhAra para hogA; kyoMki itanA anubhava, itanI agni, itane itane jIvana ke patha, itane prayoga jIvana ko aura bhI sApha-sutharA kara gaye hoMge; kuMdana kI taraha nikhAra gaye hoNge| bUr3hA to bilakula zuddha ho jaayegaa| lekina bUr3hA to bilakula marane ke pahale mara cukA hotA hai| hama saba bur3hApe se bhayabhIta haiN| jIvana meM kahIM koI buniyAdI bhUla ho rahI hai| aura vaha buniyAdI bhUla yaha hai ki jahAM jIvana kA srota hai, vahAM hama jIvana ko nahIM khojate; aura jahAM jIvana ke anubhava ke chidra haiM, vahIM hama jIvana ko TaTolate haiN| indriyoM meM nahIM, indriyoM ke pIche jo chipA hai, usameM hI jIvana ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina Apa do kAma kara sakate haiM AsAnI se--yA to ina indriyoM ko bhogane meM lage raheM, aura yA jaba thaka jAyeM, parezAna ho jAyeM, to indriyoM se lar3ane meM laga jaayeN| lekina donoM hAlata meM Apa cUka jAyeMge maMjila / na to bhoganevAlA use pAtA hai, aura na lar3anevAlA use pAtA hai| sirpha bhItara jAganevAlA use pAtA hai| bhoganevAlA bhI indriyoM se hI ulajhA rahatA hai, aura lar3anevAlA bhI iMdriyoM se ulajhA rahatA hai| Apa saMsArI hoM ki saMnyAsI hoM, ki gRhastha hoM ki sAdhu hoM - Apa donoM hAlata meM iMdriyoM se hI ulajhate rahate haiN| Apa dina-rAta svAda kA ciMtana karate rahate haiM, aura sAdhu, dina-rAta svAda kA ciMtana na Aye, isa koziza meM lagA rahatA hai| lekina bar3A majA yaha hai ki jise vismaraNa karanA ho, use smaraNa karanA asaMbhava hai| vismaraNa smaraNa kI eka kalA hai, eka DhaMga hai| saca to yaha hai ki Apa kisI ko smaraNa karanA cAheM to zAyada bhUla bhI jAeM, aura kisI ko vismaraNa karanA cAheM to bhUla nahIM sakate / koziza karake dekheM / kisI ko bhUlane kI koziza kareM aura Apa pAyeMge ki bhUlane kI hara koziza yAda bana jAtI hai / kyoMki bhUlane meM bhI yAda to karanA hI par3atA hai| to gRhastha zAyada bhojana kA utanA ciMtana nahIM karatA jitanA sAdhu karatA hai / vaha bhulAne kI koziza meM lagA hai| bhogI zAyada strI-puruSa ke saMbaMdha meM utanA nahIM socatA, jitanA sAdhu socatA hai| vaha bhulAne meM lagA hai| magara donoM hI ghire haiM eka hI bImArI se -- chidroM 427

Page #442
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 se pIr3ita haiN| aura usa tarapha dhyAna kI dhArA nahIM baha rahI hai, jahAM mAlika chipA / zarIra eka yaMtra hai, aura bar3A kImatI yaMtra hai| abhI taka pRthvI para utanA kImatI koI dUsarA yaMtra nahIM bana skaa| kisI dina bana jAe... / maiMne sunA hai aisA, unnIsavIM sadI pUrI ho gayI; bIsavIM sadI bhI pUrI ho gayI aura ikkIsavIM sadI kA aMta A gyaa| ina tIna sadiyoM meM kampyUTara kA vikAsa hotA calA gayA hai| to maiMne eka ghaTanA sunI hai ki bAIsavIM sadI ke prAraMbha meM eka itanA mahAna vizAlakAya kampyUTara yaMtra taiyAra ho gayA hai ki duniyA ke sAre vaijJAnika usake udaghATana ke avasara para ikaTThe hue, kyoMki vaha manuSya kI a banAyI gaI yAMtrika khojoM meM sarvAdhika zreSThatama bAta thii| yaha kampyUTara, aisA koI bhI savAla nahIM, jisakA javAba na de sakatA ho| aisA koI prazna nahIM, jisako yaha kSaNa meM hala na kara sakatA ho / jisako manuSya kA mastiSka hajAroM sAla meM hala na kara sake, use yaha kSaNa meM hala kara degA / svabhAvataH, sArI duniyA ke vaijJAnika ikaTThe hue| aura udaghATana kiyA jAnA thA kisI savAla ko pUchakara; aura do hajAra vaijJAnika socane lage ki kyA savAla puucheN| sabhI savAla choTe mAlUma par3ane lage, kyoMki vaha kSaNa meM javAba degaa| koI aisA savAla pUcheM ki yaha yaMtra bhI thor3I dera ko ciMtA meM par3a jaae| lekina koI savAla aisA nahIM sUjha rahA thA kyoMki vaijJAnikoM ko bhI patA thA ki aisA koI savAla nahIM jise yaha yaMtra javAba na de de| aura tabhI buhArI lagAnevAle eka AdamI ne, jo Uba gayA thA, parezAna ho gayA thA pratIkSA karate-karate ki kaba pUchA jAe...kaba pUchA jAe... aura dera hotI jAtI thI, to usane jAkara yaMtra ke sAmane pUchA, 'ija deyara e gADa--kyA Izvara hai ? ' yaMtra cala par3A / balba jale-bujhe, khaTapaTa huI, bhItara kucha sarakana huI aura bhItara se AvAja AyI, 'nAu deara ija' kyoMki yaMtra aba yaha kaha rahA hai, ki maiM hUM- - nAu deara ija ! vaijJAnika bahuta parezAna hue ki 'Izvara aba hai', unhoMne pUchA ki kyA matalaba ? to usa yaMtra ne kahA ki mere pahale koI Izvara nahIM thA / AdamI kA yaMtra abhI sarvAdhika zreSThatama hai| lekina yaMtra bhI ikkIsavIM sadI meM yaha anubhava kara sakatA hai ki maiM Izvara huuN| agara pratibhA itanI vikasita ho jAe to usake bhItara bhI prANoM kA saMcAra ho jaae| aura Apa usa yaMtra meM na mAlUma kitane janmoM se jI rahe haiM, jahAM pratibhA kA saMcAra hai| lekina Apako abhI anubhava nahIM ho pAyA ki Izvara hai / aura loga pUchate hI cale jAte haiM ki Izvara kahAM hai ? aura Izvara unake bhItara chipA hai| jo pUcha rahA hai, vahI Izvara hai - vahI caitanya kI dhArA / lekina usa tarapha hamArI najara nahIM hai| hamArI dhArA bAhara kI tarapha bahatI hai, dUsaroM kI tarapha bahatI hai, apanI tarapha nahIM bahatI / jaba dhArA apanI tarapha bahane lagatI hai, to saMnyAsa phalita hotA hai| mahAvIra ke sUtra ko hama smjheN| isa sUtra meM bar3I saralatA se bahuta sI kImata kI bAteM kahI gayI haiN| 'jo kAna meM kAMTe ke samAna cubhanevAle Akroza-vacanoM ko, prahAroM ko, ayogya upAlaMbhoM -- tiraskAra yA apamAna ko zAMtipUrvaka saha letA hai, jo bhayAnaka aTTahAsa aura pracaNDa garjanAvAle sthAnoM meM bhI nirbhaya rahatA hai, jo sukha-dukha donoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' saba zabda sIdhe-sIdhe haiM, samajha meM Ate haiN| lekina unake bhItara bahuta kucha chipA hai, jo ekadama se khayAla meM nahIM AtA / Amataura se yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki jisako hama gAlI apamAna kareM, vaha agara zAMti se saha le, to bar3A zAMta AdamI hai; acchA AdamI hai / itanI hI bAta nahIM hai| itanI bAta to svArthI AdamI bhI kara sakatA hai; itanI bAta to cAlAka AdamI bhI kara sakatA hai; itanI bAta to jisako thor3I-sI buddhi hai, jo jIvana meM vyartha ke upadrava nahIM khar3e karanA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI kara sakatA hai| mahAvIra itane para samApta nahIM ho rahe haiN| mahAvIra kA yaha kahanA ki bAhara se agara kAMToM kI taraha cubhanevAle vacana bhI kAnoM meM par3eM; 428

Page #443
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu Aga jalA denevAle vacana Asa-pAsa A jAeM; apamAna aura tiraskAra pheMkA jAe, jalate hue tIra kI taraha chAtI meM cubha jAeM, to bhI zAMta rahanA / zAMta rahane kA yahAM prayojana zAMti nahIM hai| zAMta rahane kA yahAM prayojana hai ki dUsare ko mUlya mata denaa| __ hama usI mAtrA meM mUlya dete haiM vacanoM ko, jitanA hama dUsare ko mUlya dete haiM / ise thor3A smjheN| agara ApakA mitra gAlI de to jyAdA akhregaa| zatra gAlI de. utanA nahIM akharegA / gAlI vahI hogii| gAlI eka hI hai| zatra detA hai to nahIM akharatI. mitra detA hai to akharatI hai; kyoMki zatru se apekSA hI hai ki degA aura mitra se apekSA nahIM hai ki degA / kauna detA hai, isase akharane kA saMbaMdha hai| __ agara eka zarAbI Apake paira para paira rakha de, to akharatA nahIM / Apa samajhate haiM ki behoza hai / aura eka hoza se bharA huA AdamI Apake paira para paira rakha de, to akhara jAtA hai| to kalaha zurU ho jAtI hai| ___ eka baccA ApakA apamAna kara de to nahIM akharatA, lekina eka bUr3hA ApakA apamAna kara de to akharatA hai; kyoMki bacce ko hama mApha kara sakate haiM, bUr3he ko mApha karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| __ hameM kyA akharatA hai, yaha isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki jisane gAlI dI, apamAna kiyA, usakA mUlya kitanA thA / usa mUlya para saba nirbhara hotA hai| dUsare kA mUlya hai, isalie apamAna akharatA hai| dUsare kA mUlya hai, isalie sammAna acchA lagatA hai| dUsare kA koI bhI mUlya na raha jAe, to vyakti saMnyAsI hai| ___ to dUsarA sammAna kare to ThIka, apamAna kare to ThIka / yaha dUsare kA apanA kAma hai; isase merA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| maiMne dUsare ke Upara se apanA sArA mUlyAMkana alaga kara liyA hai| dUsarA dUsarA hai aura agara gAlI nikalatI hai, to yaha usake bhItara kI ghaTanA hai| isase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jaise kisI vRkSa meM kAMTA lagatA hai, yaha vRkSa kI bhItarI ghaTanA hai| isase maiM nArAja nahIM hotA / yA ki maiM nArAja hoUM ki babUla meM bahuta kAMTe lage haiM ? __ jaba Apa babUla ke pAsa se nikalate haiM, to Apa kabhI bhI yaha nahIM socate ki mere lie kAMTe lagAye gaye haiN| yaha babUla kA apanA guNa-dharma hai| aura gulAba ke paudhe meM jaba phUla khilatA hai, taba bhI socane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki phUla Apake lie khila rahA hai| yaha gulAba kA guNa-dharma hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, dusarA kyA kara rahA hai, yaha usakI apanI bhItarI vyavasthA kI bAta hai| usake jIvana se gAlI nikala rahI hai. yaha usake bhItara lagA huA kAMTA hai| usake bhItara se prazaMsA A rahI hai, yaha usake bhItara khilA phUla hai| Apa kyoM parezAna haiM ? Apase isakA koI bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki Apa babUla ke kAMTe ke pAsa se nikle| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki gulAba kA phUla khila rahA thA aura Apa rAste se nikle| ___ ise thor3A samajheM, kyoMki jisa AdamI ne Apako gAlI dI hai, agara Apa na bhI milate, to manasavida kahate haiM, vaha gAlI detA; kisI aura ko detaa| gAlI dene se vaha nahIM baca sakatA thaa| gAlI usake bhItara ikaTThI ho rahI thii| apamAna usake bhItara bhArI ho rahA thA Apa kAraNa nahIM hai| Apa sirpha nimitta haiM / nimitta koI bhI-eksa, vAi, jeDa ho sakatA thaa| yaha Apa apane anubhava se dekheM to Apako khayAla meM A jAyegA / kabhI Apa baiThe haiM, krodha ubala rahA hai| aura choTA baccA apane khilaune se khela rahA hai| to usako hI Apa DAMTa-DapaTa zurU kara dete haiN| bacce meM koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha kala bhI khelatA thA, parasoM bhI khelatA thaa| vaha roja hI apane khilaune se aise hI khelatA thaa| lekina parasoM Apake bhItara krodha nahIM ubala rahA thA, to Apa cupacApa muskurAte rhe| usakA zora-gula bhI AnaMdadAyI mAlUma ho rahA thaa| vaha nAca rahA thA to Apa prasanna the| ghara meM jIvana mAlama ho rahA 429

Page #444
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 thaa| Aja vaha nAca rahA hai, kUda rahA hai, to Apako krodha uTha rahA hai| krodha uTha rahA hai-usakA nAcanA, kUdanA nimitta bana rahA hai| vaha baccA Apake krodha kA bhAgIdAra ho jaayegaa| aura choTe baccoM ko kabhI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyoM una para krodha kiyA gyaa| kyoMki unako abhI dUsare se itanA saMbaMdha nahIM banA hai| ve abhI apane meM jIte haiN| isalie choTe bacce hairAna ho jAte haiM ki akAraNa, koI bhI kAraNa nahIM thA, aura mAM-bApa una para TUTa par3ate __agara baccA na mile to Apa apanI patnI para TUTa pdd'eNge| agara kucha bhI na ho to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa nirjIva vastuoM para TUTa par3eM-ki Apa akhabAra ko jora se gAlI dekara paTaka deM; ki Apa reDiyo ko gusse se baMda kara deM ki usakI naoNba hI TUTa jaae| jisa dina striyAM nArAja hotI haiM, usa dina ghara meM bartana jyAdA TUTate haiN| aise mahaMgA nahIM hai yaha-pati kA sira TUTe, isase eka pleTa kA TUTa jAnA behatara hai| yaha sastA hI hai / strI bhI bharosA nahIM kara sakatI ki usane pleTa chor3a dI / vaha bhI socatI hai ki chUTa gayI / lekina kabhI nahIM chUTI thii| kala nahIM chUTI; parasoM nahIM chuuttii| aura roja anupAta alaga-alaga hotA hai| __ agara Apa apane krodha kA hisAba rakheM, aura bartanoM ke TUTane kA hisAba rakheM, Apa jaldI hI pUrA AMkar3A nikAla leNge| jisa dina krodha jyAdA hotA hai, usa dina hAtha chor3anA cAhate haiM-ankAMzasa / koI jAnakara bhI patnI nahIM chor3a rahI hai| kyoMki nukasAna to ghara kA hI ho rahA hai| lekina chUTatA hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki DrAivaroM ke dvArA jo moTara-durghaTanAeM hotI haiM, unameM pacAsa pratizata kA kAraNa krodha hai, kAreM nahIM / krodha meM AdamI aiksilareTara ko jora se dabAye calA jAtA hai / vaha dabAne meM rasa letA hai, kisI ko bhI dabAne meM; aiksilareTara ko hI dabAtA hai| krodhI AdamI teja raphtAra se kAra daur3A detA hai / krodhI AdamI koI bhI cIja para tvarA se jAnA cAhatA hai, gati se jAnA cAhatA hai| to rAstoM para jo durghaTanAeM ho rahI haiM, ve pacAsa pratizata to Apake krodha ke kAraNa ho rahI haiN| aura thor3I ghaTanAeM nahIM ho rahIM haiN| dUsare mahAyuddha meM eka varSa meM jitane loga mare, usase do gune loga kAroM kI durghaTanAoM se hara varSa mara rahe haiN| mahAyuddha vagairaha kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| kitanA hI bar3A mahAyuddha karo, jitane loga sar3akoM para logoM ko mAra rahe haiM, utanA Apa yuddha karake bhI nahIM mAra skte| ye kauna loga haiM ? aura Apa kabhI khayAla karanA ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to Apa jora se hArna bajAte haiM; jora se aiksilareTara dabAte haiM; kAra ko bhagAte haiN| sAmane vAlA AdamI lagatA hai ki bilakula dhImI raphtAra se jA rahA hai-hara eka haTa jAe, sArI duniyA rAstA de de, to Apa apanI pUrI gati meM A jaaeN| yaha jo krodha hai, isakA aiksilareTara se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara aiksilareTara ko bhI hoza hotA Apa-jaisA, to vaha bhI kahatA ki kyoM mujhe parezAna kara rahe ho? vaha bhI dukhI hotaa| mahAvIra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki pratyeka vyakti jItA hai apanI bhItarI niyati se| usase jo bhI bAhara AtA hai, vaha usake bhItara se A rahA hai| usakA saMbaMdha usase hai, usakA saMbaMdha Apase nahIM hai| Apa zAMta raha sakate haiM / agara yaha bAta samajha meM A jAe to zAMta rahane ke lie prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'egaa| agara zAMta rahane kA Apa prayAsa kareMge, to vaha prayAsa bhI azAMti hai| kisI ne gAlI dI aura Apane apane ko samajhAyA, aura apane ko zAMta rakhA, aura apane ko dabAyA, to azAMta to Apa ho cuke / aba itanA hI hogA ki yaha jo AdamI gAlI de rahA hai, isane jo krodha paidA kiyA hai, vaha isa para nahIM nikalegA, kisI aura para niklegaa| itanA hI hogaa| kahIM jAkara yaha baha jaayegaa| aura jaba taka nahIM bahegA, taba taka Apa bhArI rheNge| 430

Page #445
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu Akhira krodha kA majA kyA hai ? krodha karake Apako kyA sukha milatA hai ? itanA sukha milatA hai ki krodha se jo bhArIpana aura jvAra aura bukhAra A jAtA hai, jo phIvarizanesa chA jAtI hai, vaha nikala jAtI hai| ___ jApAna meM...aura jApAna manuSya ke mana ke saMbaMdha meM kAphI kuzala hai... hara phaikTrI meM, bar3I phaikTriyoM meM pichale mahAyuddha ke bAda mainejara aura mAlika ke putale rakha diye gaye haiM ki jaba bhI kisI karmacArI ko gussA Aye, vaha jAkara piTAI kara sake / eka kamarA hai hara bar3I phaikTrI meM, jahAM mAlika, mainejara aura bar3e adhikAriyoM ke putale rakhe hue haiN| gussA to AtA hI hai, to AdamI cale jAte haiM, uThAkara DaMDA unakI piTAI kara dete haiM, gAlI-galauja baka dete haiM-halke hokara muskarAte hue bAhara A jAte haiN| loga putale jalAte haiM, jaba nArAja ho jAte haiN| aura kabhI-kabhI hajAroM sAla laga jAte haiM...holI para hama holikA ko abhI taka jalAye cale jA rahe haiN| purAnI nArAjagI hai; hajAroM sAla purAnI hai, lekina abhI bhI rAhata milatI hai| holI para jitane loga halke hote haiM, utane kisI avasara para nahIM hote / holI rAhata kA avasara hai| krodha, gAlI-galauja, jo bhI nikAlanA ho, vaha Apa saba nikAla lete haiN| eka dina ke lie saba chUTa hotI hai| koI nIti nahIM hotI; koI dharma nahIM hotaa| koI mahAvIra, buddha bIca meM bAdhA nahIM dete / usa eka dina ke lie Apa bilakula mukta haiM / jo Apa varSoM se kahanA cAhate the, karanA cAhate the, vaha kaha sakate haiM, kara sakate haiN| bahuta samajhadAra logoM ne holI khojI hogI, jo manuSya ke mana ko samajhate the ki usameM koI nAlI bhI cAhie, jisase gaMdA pAnI bAhara nikala jaae| abhI isa samaya ke bahuta se buddhimAna samajhAte haiM ki yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai, holI para sadavyavahAra karo; gAlIgalauja mata bako; bhajana kIrtana kro| ye nAsamajha haiN| inheM kucha patA nahIM hai AdamI kaa|| holI AdamI ko halkA karatI hai| aura jaba taka AdamI jaisA hai, taba taka holI jaise tyauhAra kI jarUrata rhegii| AdamI jisa dina buddha, mahAvIra jaisA ho jAyegA, usa dina holI gira jaayegii| usake pahale holI girAnA khataranAka hai| saca to yaha hai ki jaisA AdamI hai, use dekhakara aisA lagatA hai, hara mahIne holI honI cAhie / hara mahIne eka dina Apake saba nIti niyama ke baMdhana alaga ho jAne cAhie tAki jo-jo bhara gayA hai, jo-jo ghAva meM mavAda paidA ho gayI hai, vaha Apa nikAla skeN|| __ eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki holI ke dina agara koI Apako gAlI de, to Apa yaha nahIM samajhate ki Apako gAlI de rahA hai| Apa samajhate haiM ki apanI gAlI nikAla rahA hai| lekina gaira-holI ke dina koI Apako gAlI de, to Apako gAlI detA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, usa dina bhI vaha apanI hI gAlI nikAlatA hai| holI yA gaira-holI se pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ___ hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha hamAre bhItara se AtA hai| dUsarA kevala nimitta hai, khUTI kI taraha hai-usa para hama TAMga dete haiN| agara yaha bodha ho jAye to jIvana meM eka zAMti AyegI, jo prayAsa se nahIM AtI; jIvana meM eka zAMti AyegI, jo murdA nahIM hogI; damana kI nahIM hogI--jIvaMta hogii| mullA nasaruddIna para mukadamA thA ki usane apanI patnI ke sira para kulhAr3I mAra dI, patnI mara gyii| aura majisTreTa ne pUchA ki nasaruddIna, aura tuma bAra-bAra kahe jAte ho ki yU Ara e maina Apha pIsa / tuma kahe cale jAte ho ki tuma bar3e zAMtivAdI ho, aura bar3e zAMti ko prema karane vAle ho| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki nizcita, maiM zAMtivAdI huuN| aura jaba kulhAr3I merI patnI ke sira para par3I, to jaisI zAMti mere ghara meM thI, vaisI usase pahale kabhI nahIM dekhI thii| jo zAMti kA kSaNa maiMne dekhA hai usa vakta, vaisA pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| Apa apane cAroM tarapha logoM ko mArakara bhI zAMti anubhava kara sakate haiM; jo Apa saba kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa patnI ko dabA dete haiM, aura beTe ko dabA dete haiM, jaba Apa apane naukara ko gAlI de dete haiM aura dabA dete haiM, aura jaba Apa bartana tor3a dete haiM taba Apa kyA 431

Page #446
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kara rahe haiM? ___ apane cAroM tarapha Apa mRtyu ke mAdhyama se zAMti lA rahe haiM / yaha zAMti thothI hai, murdA hai| aura yaha zAMti jyAdA dera TikegI nahIM, kyoMki isa zAMti meM upadrava ke bIja chipe hue haiM; kyoMki jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vahI Apake Asa-pAsa ke loga Apake prati bhI kareMge / yaha sirpha thor3I dera ke lie kalaha kA sthagana hai| yaha posTaponamenTa hai| aura yaha zAMti upadrava se bharI huI hai-upadrava isake bhItara pala rahA hai| lekina eka aura bhI zAMti hai, jo AsapAsa mRtyu lAkara nahIM, apane bhItara jIvana ko jagAkara upalabdha kI jAtI hai| aura jaba apane bhItara jIvana jagatA hai, to AdamI anubhava kara letA hai ki koI bhI mujhase prayojana nahIM hai kisI kA bhii| dhyAna rahe, yaha bhI hamArA ahaMkAra hI hai ki hama socate haiM ki sAre loga hamase jur3e hue haiM-gAlI denevAlA mujhe gAlI de rahA hai; prazaMsA karanevAlA merI prazaMsA kara rahA hai| hama saba yaha samajhate haiM ki sAre jagata ke jaise hama keMdra haiM aura sArA jagata hamAre cAroM tarapha cala rahA hai / koI rAste para haMsatA hai, to mere lie haMsa rahA hai| koI phusa-phusa-phusa karake bAta karatA hai, to jarUra marA bAta kara rahA hai ki maiM hI isa jagata meM hUM aura bAkI sAre loga mere lie haiN| kisI ko prayojana nahIM hai| kisI ko artha nahIM hai| agara ve phusa-phusAkara bAteM kara rahe haiM, to bhI unake kAraNa apane haiN| agara koI haMsa rahA hai, to bhI usake kAraNa apane haiN| Apa apane ko bIca meM mata ddaaleN| lekina Apa mAna nahIM sakate / Apa hara jagaha apane ko bIca meM khar3A kara lete haiN| jaba taka Apa bIca meM nahIM hote, taba taka Apako caina nahIM hotaa| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara eka mehamAna AyA huA thaa| mehamAna dhanapati thA, kulIna thA, susaMskRta thaa| aura use patA thA ki mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka rivAja hai ki ghara kA jo mukhiyA hotA hai, bhojana kI Tebala para vaha sira kI tarapha baiThatA hai, pahalI jagaha para baiThatA hai| vaha rivAja kabhI nahIM tor3A jaataa| lekina mullA nasaruddIna ne mehamAna ko cUMki vaha bar3A AdamI thA, kImatI AdamI thA, usase kahA ki Apa khAne kI meja para isa jagaha baiThe, sira kI tarapha / usa AdamI ne kahA ki nahIM, kSamA kareM nasaruddIna, yaha nahIM ho sakatA / jaisA isa gAMva kA rivAja hai, vahI ucita hai| Apa hI isa para baiThe, Apa isa ghara ke mukhiyA haiN| ___ vaha nahIM mAnA to nasaruddIna gusse meM A gyaa| usane kahA, 'tumane samajhA kyA hai ? nasaruddIna jahAM baiThegA, vahIM Tebala kA sira hai| tuma baiTho vahIM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| maiM jahAM bailUMgA, vahIM mukhiyA baiThA huA hai|' ____eka daphA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka vivAda thA / aura sAre paNDita ikaTThe hue, sAre jJAnI ikaTThe hue / nasaruddIna ko nahIM bulAyA, kyoMki kucha upadrava kara de, kucha galata-sahI bAta kaha de / lekina nasaruddIna ko khabara lagI to vaha pahuMcA / lekina hAla bhara cukA thA; maMca bhara cukA thaa| netAgaNa baiTha cuke the| koI AdamI adhyakSa ho cukA thaa| nasaruddIna, jahAM jate par3e the, vahIM baiTha gyaa| aura vahIM usane dhIre-dhIre kahAnI kisse kahane zurU kara diye| thor3I dera meM loga usameM utsuka ho gaye / vaha AdamI hI aisA thA / logoM ne pITha kara lI maMca kI tarapha aura usakI bAteM sunane lge| dhIre-dhIre AdhA hAla usakI tarapha mur3a gyaa| Akhira sabhApati ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, kyoM upadrava kara rahe ho? kyoM arAjakatA paidA kara rahe ho? ___ nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'maiM nahIM kara rahA huuN| Ai ema da presiDenTa, Ai ema Alveja da presiDenTa / maiM kahIM bhI rahUM, usase koI pharka par3atA hI nahIM / tuma calAo apanI sabhA, maiM sabhApati huuN| merA koI dUsarA sthAna hai hI nhiiN| maiM kahAM bailUM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa|' Apa bhI apane mana meM to yahI dhAraNA lekara calate haiM ki sAre cAMda-tAre Apako keMdra mAnakara ghUma rahe haiN| isalie jaba pahalI daphA 432

Page #447
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu vaijJAnikoM ne khojA ki pRthvI keMdra nahIM hai jagata kA, to manuSya ke ahaMkAra ko bar3I coTa phuNcii| aura AdamI ne bar3I jidda kI ki yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| sUraja, cAMda, tArere-saba pRthvI ke cAroM tarapha ghUma rahe haiN| pRthvI bIca meM hai; sAre jagata kA keMdra hai| lekina jaba vaijJAnikoM ne siddha hI kara diyA ki pRthvI kendra nahIM hai, aura bajAya isake ki sUraja pRthvI ke cAroM tarapha ghUma rahA hai, jyAdA satya yahI hai ki pRthvI sUraja ke cAroM tarapha ghUma rahI hai - manuSya ke ahaMkAra ko bhayaMkara coTa pahuMcI; kyoMki jisa pRthvI para manuSya raha rahA hai, sabhI kucha usake cAroM tarapha ghUmanA caahie| barnArDa zA kahatA thA ki vaijJAnika jarUra kahIM bhUla kara rahe haiN| yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA ki pRthvI aura sUraja kA cakkara kATe ! sUraja hI pRthvI kA cakkara kATa rahA hai| aura eka daphA vaha bola rahA thA to kisI ne khar3e hokara kahA ki barnArDa zA, Apa bhI hada behUdI bAta kara rahe haiM ! aba yaha siddha ho cukA hai| aba isako kahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / aura Apake pAsa kyA pramANa hai ki sUraja pRthvI kA cakkara kATa rahA hai ? barnArDa zA ne kahA, ' pramANa kI kyA jarUrata hai ? jisa pRthvI para barnArDa zA rahatA hai, sUraja usakA cakkara kATegA hii| aura anyathA hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai|' vaha vyaMga kara rahA thaa| barnArDa zA ne gahare vyaMga kiye haiN| AdamI apane ko hamezA keMdra meM mAnakara calatA hai| bhikSu vaha hai, jisane apane ko keMdra mAnanA chor3a diyA / jisane tor3a dI yaha dhAraNA ki maiM keMdra hUM duniyA kA; sArI duniyA merI hI prazaMsA meM yA krodha meM, yA upekSA meM, yA prema meM, yA ghRNA meM, cala rahI hai| sArI duniyA merI tarapha dekhakara cala rahI hai; aura jo kucha bhI kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha mere lie kiyA jA rahA hai| jisane yaha dhAraNA chor3a dI, vahI vyakti apamAna saha skegaa| aura use sahanA nahIM pdd'egaa| sahanA zabda ThIka nahIM hai, apamAna use chuegA hI nhiiN| vaisA vyakti asparzita raha jAyegA / sahane kA to matalaba yaha hai ki chU gayA, phira saMbhAla liyA apane ko / nahIM, saMbhAlane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai-- chuegA hI nhiiN| apamAna dUra hI gira jaayegaa| apamAna usa vyakti ke pAsa taka nahIM pahuMca paayegaa| apamAna pahuMca sakatA hai, isIlie ki hama dUsare se mAna kI apekSA karate the / na mAna kI apekSA hai, na apamAna kI apekSA hai; na prazaMsA kI, na niMdA kii| dUsare kA hama mUlya nahIM maante| dUsarA kucha bhI kare, vaha usakI apanI aMtardhArA aura karmoM kI gati hai; aura maiM jo kara rahA hUM, vaha merI aMtardhArA aura mere karmoM kI gati hai / lekina yaha bAta agara ThIka se khayAla meM A jAe to isakA eka dUsarA mahata pariNAma hogA / aura vaha yaha hogA ki jaba maiM gAlI denA cAhUMgA, taba bhI maiM samajhaMgA ki maiM gAlI denA cAha rahA hUM, dUsarA kasUra nahIM kara rahA hai| aura jaba maiM prazaMsA karanA cAhUMgA, taba bhI maiM samajhuMgA ki mere bhItara prazaMsA ke gIta uTha rahe haiM, dUsarA sirpha nimitta hai| aura taba doSa denA aura prazaMsA denA bhI gira jAyegA / aura taba vyakti apanI jIvana-dhArA ke sIdhe saMparka meM A jAtA hai| taba vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha ulajhakara vyartha bhaTakatA nahIM / aura taba jo bhI karanA hai, jo bhI nahIM karanA hai, usakA aMtima nirNAyaka maiM ho jAtA huuN| phira jisase mujhe sukha milatA hai, vaha bar3hatA jAtA hai apane Apa | jisase mujhe dukha milatA hai, vaha chUTatA jAtA hai| kyoMki mere atirikta aba merA koI mAlika na rhaa| aba maiM hI niyaMtA huuN| to jaba mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM ki jo kAna meM kAMTe ke samAna cubhanevAle Akroza-vacanoM ko, prahAroM ko, ayogya upAlaMbhoM ko, tiraskAra yA apamAna ko zAMtipUrvaka saha letA hai... / isameM eka unhoMne bar3I acchI zarta lagAyI hai-- 'ayogya upAlaMbhoM ko' / koI gAlI de rahA hai, aura vaha gAlI galata hai| lekina kabhI I 433

Page #448
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 gAlI sahI bhI ho sakatI hai| koI Apako cora kaha rahA hai, aura Apa cora haiM / to mahAvIra kahate haiM, ayogya upAlaMbhoM ko zAMti se saha lenA, lekina yogya -upAlaMbhoM ko socanA, sirpha saha mata lenA / kyoMki dUsarA eka maukA de rahA hai, jahAM Apa apanI dhArA kI parakha kara sakate haiN| koI Apako cora kaha rahA hai| lekina hama bar3I ajIba hAlata meM haiN| agara hameM aisI gAliyAM de rahA ho jo hama para lAgU nahIM hotI, taba to hama unheM najara aMdAja bhI kara sakate haiM, lekina agara koI hamAre saMbaMdha meM satya hI kaha rahA hai, to phira najara aMdAja karanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| to phira use chor3anA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| __ satya jitanI coTa karatA hai, utanA asatya nahIM karatA / isalie jaba Apase koI kahe, 'cora', aura Apa bahuta becaina ho jAyeM to usakA matalaba hai, becainI khabara de rahI hai ki Apa cora haiN| agara Apa cora na hote to itanI becainI nahIM ho sakatI thI; Apa haMsa bhI sakate the| Apa kahate, kahIM kucha bhUla ho gayI hogii| jaba koI bilakula chU detA hai ghAva ko, tabhI Apa becaina hote haiN| agara koI ghAva ko nahIM chUtA to becaina nahIM hote| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki abrAhima liMkana ne apane eka virodhI netA ke saMbaMdha meM AlocanA kii| AlocanA kaThora thii| usa virodhI netA ne patra likhA liMkana ko, aura kahA ki Apa mere saMbaMdha meM asatya bolanA baMda kara deM, anyathA ucita na hogaa| liMkana ne javAba diyA ki tuma phira se soca lo| agara tuma cAhate ho ki maiM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM asatya bolanA baMda kara dUM, to mujhe tumhAre saMbaMdha meM satya bolanA zurU karanA pdd'egaa| aura donoM meM tuma cuna lo ki kyA tuma pasaMda kroge| vaha AdamI bhI ghabar3A gayA ki bAta to ThIka hI thii| usane khabara bhejI ki Apa asatya hI bole cale jAeM / satya to aura khataranAka barnArDa zA ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahA hai ki kisI ke saMbaMdha meM asatya kahane se jyAdA coTa nahIM pahuMcAI jA sktii| ThIka-ThIka satya kaha dene se jaisA ghAva ho jAtA hai, vaisA asatya kahane se kabhI nahIM hotA / asatya bar3A madhura hai / asatya kA lepa bar3A prItikara hai| satya kI coTa bhArI hai| to jaba Apa jyAdA udvigna hote hoM kisI ke apamAna se; becaina aura vikSipta ho jAte hoM, taba zAMta baiThakara socanA, usane jarUra satya ko chU diyA hai| taba bhI usa para vicAra karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, apane bhItara hI apane satya ko parakhane kI koziza karanA / aura, agara aisA satya Apake bhItara hai, jo ghAva kI taraha hai, jo chUne se pIr3A detA hai, to dUsare ko doSa mata denA ki dUsarA chUkara Apako pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai| apane ghAvoM ko bharanA, apane ghAvoM ko miTAnA aura usa jagaha A jAnA, jahAM koI kucha bhI kahe, para Apako sparza na kara paaye| jIvana eka aMtarsajana hai; eka inara kriyeTiviTI hai| lekina hama avasara kho dete haiN| agara koI gAlI detA hai to hamArA dhyAna gAlI denevAle para aTaka jAtA hai| hama apane ko to chor3a hI dete haiM, bhUla hI jAte haiN| vaha kyA kaha rahA hai, vaha kauna hai; galata hai ! aura gAlI denevAlA galata hogA hii| hama usakI bhUla-cUka khojane meM laga jAte haiN| usa gAlI ke kSaNa meM hameM apane bhItara khojanA caahie| agara gAlI asatya hai, taba to koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| agara gAlI satya hai to hameM aMtarnirIkSaNa aura aMtaciMtana, aura aMtarmaMthana meM laga jAnA caahie| aura maiM kyA karUM ki maiM bhItara se badala jAUM, vahI hamArA dhyAna honA caahie| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa badala jAeM to loga gAliyAM denA baMda kara deNge| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apake saba ghAva miTa jAyeM to loga ApakA apamAna na kreNge| saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki jitanA hI Apa kama prabhAvita hoMge, utane hI loga jyAdA coTa kreNge| kyoMki loga majA lete haiM Apako prabhAvita karane meM / agara koI gAlI de aura Apa prabhAvita na hoM, to aura vajanadAra gAlI vaha Apako degaa| kyoMki Apane 434

Page #449
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu usako bar3A dukhI kara diyA / usane gAlI dI aura Apa prabhAvita na hue, isakA matalaba Apa usake niyaMtraNa ke bAhara ho gye| Apa para aba usakA koI vaza nahIM hai, koI tAkata nahIM hai / Apa tAkatavara ho gaye; vaha kamajora par3a gayA-vaha aura vajanI gAlI khojegaa| jaba koI vyakti sacamaca hI sAdha honA zarU hotA hai, to sArA samAja use saba tarapha se kasatA hai aura saba tarapha se koziza karatA hai ki chor3o yaha sAdhutA, A jAo usI jagaha jahAM hama saba khar3e haiN| usa vakta parezAniyAM bar3ha jAtI haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, sAdhu ke parizraya, usake kaSTa gahana ho jAte haiN| kyoMki jina-jina ke niyaMtraNa ke vaha bAhara hone lagatA hai, ve-ve pUrI ceSTA karate haiM niyaMtraNa karane kii| yahUdiyoM meM eka purAnI kahAvata hai ki jaba bhI koI tIrthaMkara yA paigaMbara paidA hotA hai, koI prApheTa, to pahale loga usako gAliyAM dete hai; niMdA karate haiN| agara vaha niMdA aura gAliyoM ke pAra ho jAye, jo ki bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai... / agara vaha bhI niMdA aura gAliyoM meM par3a jAe, to loga use bhUla jAte haiM, kyoMki vaha unhIM jaisA ho gyaa| lekina agara vaha unake pAra calA jAye, to phira loga upekSA karate haiN| ___ dhyAna rahe, gAlI se bhI jyAdA pIr3A upekSA meM hai| yaha Apako patA nahIM hai| upekSA, inaDipharensa... loga aisA vyavahAra karate haiM, jaise vaha hai hI nhiiN| usake pAsa se loga aise gujara jAte haiM, jaise use dekhA hI nhiiN| __ Apa khayAla kreN| agara loga ApakI upekSA kareM to Apa pasaMda kareMge ki loga gAlI deM, vahI behatara hai-kama se kama dhyAna to dete haiN| isIlie loga aparAdha karane ko utsuka ho jAte haiM / jo netA nahIM bana sakate haiM, ve guNDe bana jAte haiN| guNDoM aura netAoM meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| guNa kA koI pharka nahIM hai, dizAeM thor3I bhinna haiM / agara guNDoM ko ThIka maukA mile to ve netA bana jAeM, aura netAoM ko ThIka maukA na mile to ve guNDe bana jaayeN| guNDe aura netA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| netA bhI, dUsare loga dhyAna deM, isa bImArI se pIr3ita hai / jitane jyAdA loga dhyAna deM, utanA hI usakA ahaMkAra tRpta hotA hai| aura guNDA bhI usI bImArI se pIr3ita hai| lekina vaha koI rAstA nahIM khoja pAtA; aura agara kucha na kare to loga upekSA kiye cale jAte haiN| taba phira vaha burA karanA zurU kara detA hai| bure para to dhyAna denA hI par3egA; usakI upekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| eka daphA bhale kI upekSA saMbhava ho, bure kI upekSA saMbhava nahIM hai / usa para dhyAna denA hI pdd'egaa| adAlata, korTa, majisTreTa, pulisa, akhabAra-saba usakI tarapha dhyAna dene ko khar3e ho jaayeNge| vaha tRpta hotA hai| aparAdhiyoM se pUchA gayA hai to ve tRpta hote haiM, jaba unakA nAma chapatA hai akhabAroM meM / loga unakI carcA karate haiM, taba ve tRpta hote haiN| taba unheM lagatA hai ki maiM bhI kucha huuN| upekSA sabase jyAdA kaThina bAta hai| yahUdI kahate haiM ki pahale niMdA hotI hai paigaMbara kii| aura jaba niMdA se vaha nahIM pIr3ita hotA aura pAra nikala jAtA hai, to upekSA karanA loga zurU kara dete haiM ki ThIka hai, kucha khAsa nhiiN| koI ciMtA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jaba vaha upekSA ko bhI pAra kara jAtA hai, jo ki bar3I kaThina sAdhanA hai, parizraya hai, taba loga zraddhA karanA zurU karate haiN| to unhoMne jinakI niMdA kI hai aura jinakI upekSA kI hai. laMbe arse meM, ve unakI zraddhA kara pAte haiN| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo ina sArI bAhara se ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAoM ko aise saha letA hai, jaise merA unase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai-zAMtipUrvaka, vahI bhikSu hai| 'jo bhayAnaka aTTahAsa aura pracaMDa garjanAvAle sthAnoM meM bhI nirbhaya rahatA hai...|' 435

Page #450
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 abhaya para mahAvIra kA bahuta jora hai--phiaralesanesa para / kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo abhaya ko nahIM sAdhegA vaha mRtyu se bhayabhIta rhegaa| sArA bhaya mRtyu kA bhaya hai| bhayamAtra mUla meM mRtyu se jur3A hai| jo bhI cIja hameM miTAtI mAlUma par3atI hai, usase hama bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM / jo bhI cIja hameM saMbhAlatI mAlUma par3atI hai, usase hama cipaTa jAte haiN| use hama AgrahapUrvaka apane pAsa rakhane lagate haiN| ___mahAvIra kahate haiM ki abhaya kA janma atyaMta Avazyaka hai / to kucha bhI sthiti ho-tUphAna ho ki garjanA ho, aMdhakAra ho ki ekAMta ho-jahAM mauta kisI bhI kSaNa ghaTa sakatI hai, vahAM bhI jo zAMta rahe, vahAM bhI jo mauna rahe, aDiga rahe, akaMpa rahe... | kyoM? ___ yaha akaMpa rahane kA izArA isalie hai ki agara koI aise kSaNa meM akaMpa rahe, to usakA iMdriyoM se saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai aura AtmA se saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| agara kaMpita ho jAe, to AtmA se saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai aura indriyoM se saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| ___ isa sUtra ko ThIka se samajha leM / akaMpatA AtmA kA svabhAva hai| isalie jaba bhI Apa akaMpa hote haiM, AtmA se jur3a jAte haiN| aura kaMpanA indriyoM kA svabhAva hai| isalie jitanA Apa kaMpate haiM, utane hI indriyoM se jur3a jAte haiN| jitanA bhayabhIta aura kaMpita vyakti, utanA indriyoM se jur3A huA hogaa| jitanA akaMpa aura nirbhaya vyakti, utanA AtmA se jur3ane lgegaa| ___ akaMpatA, kRSNa ne kahA hai, aisI hai, jaise ki ghara meM havA kA eka jhoMkA bhI na AtA ho jaba koI diyA jalatA hai aura usakI lau akaMpa hotI hai| vaisI hI AtmA hai-akNp| to maukA khojanA cAhie, jahAM cAroM tarapha bhaya ho, aura Apa bhItara zAMta aura akaMpa raha sakeM / kaThina hogaa| zurU-zurU meM bhaya Apako kaMpA jAyegA / lekina usa kaMpana ko bhI dekhate rheN| ___ Apa baiThe haiM nirjana ekAMta meM aura siMha kI garjanA ho rahI hai-chAtI dhakadhakA jAyegI; khUna tejI se daur3egA; zvAsa Thahara jaayegii| lekina yaha saba Apa zAMti se dekhate rheN| Apa siMha kI phikara na kreN| Apake cAroM tarapha jo ho ra cetanA ke dIye ke cAroM tarapha, usako Apa zAMti se dekhate rheN| aura eka hI khayAla rakheM ki hRdaya kitanI hI jora se dhar3ake-dhar3ake, zvAsa kitanI hI tejI se cale-cale, roeM khar3e ho jAeM-ho jAeM, pasInA bahane lage-bahane lage, lekina bhItara maiM mauna aura zAMta banA rahUMgA; bhItara maiM nahIM hiluuNgaa| isa na hilane ko jo pakar3atA jAtA hai, dhIre-dhIre indriyoM se usakI cetanA dhArA mur3atI hai aura AtmA ke anubhava meM praviSTa ho jAtI hai| aisI ghar3I Ane lage, to hI mRtyu meM Apa binA kaMpe raha sakeMge, anyathA asaMbhava hai| anyathA asaMbhava hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka jhena phakIra marane ke karIba thaa| to usane apane ziSyoM se pUchA ki suno, maiM marane ke karIba hUM, mauta karIba hai, aura yaha sUraja ke asta hote-hote maiM zarIra chor3a dUMgA; jarA maiM tumase eka salAha cAhatA huuN| koI rAstA batAo marane kA kucha aisA anUThA, jaise pahale kabhI koI na marA ho / maranA to hai, lekina thor3A marane kA majA le leN| ziSya to chAtI pITakara rone lge| unakI samajha meM bhI na AyA ki guru pAgala to nahIM ho gayA hai marane ke pahale / eka ziSya ne kahA ki Apa khar3e ho jAeM, kyoMki khar3e hokara kabhI kisI kA maranA nahIM sunA / guru ne kahA ki nahIM, mere guru ne kahA hai ki eka daphA eka phakIra khar3e-khar3e marA thaa| to yaha nahIM jaMcegA; yaha ho cukaa| ___ kisI dUsare ziSya ne sirpha majAka meM kahA ki Apa zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3e ho jAeM / aisA kabhI nahIM huA hogA ki koI sira ke bala khar3A huA ho aura mara gayA ho| ___ phakIra ne kahA, yaha bAta jaMcatI hai| vaha haMsA aura zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3A ho gyaa| usake pAsa ke hI vihAra meM usakI bar3I bahana bhI bhikSuNI thii| usa taka khabara pahuMcI ki usakA bhAI marane ke karIba hai aura vaha zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3A ho gayA hai| vaha AyI aura 436

Page #451
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu usane jora se use dhakkA diyA, aura kahA ki baMda karo yaha zarArata, bUr3he ho gaye aura zarArata nahIM chor3I ! sIdhe maro, jaisA marA jAtA hai / to phakIra haMsA aura sIdhA leTa gayA, aura mara gayA-- jaise mauta eka khela hai| usane kahA : 'sIdhe maro ! aura phakIra haMsA bhI / usane kahA, merI bar3I bahana A gayI, aba isake Age merA na calegA / to aba maiM leTa jAtA hUM aura mara jAtA hUM / mauta ko jo aise halake-se le sakate hoMge, ye ve hI loga haiM jinhoMne isake pahale akaMpatA sAdhI ho| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, abhaya...! 'sukha-dukha donoM ko jo samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai / ' yaha jarA samajha lene jaisA hai| sukha-dukha donoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA ho -- jaise sukha bhI eka dukha hai, dukha to dukha hai hI / Apane kabhI ThIka se sukha ko dekhA ho to Apako patA cala jAye ki vaha bhI dukha hai| sukha aura dukha donoM uttejita sthitiyAM haiN| Apa sukha meM bhI uttejita ho jAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI kucha loga sukha meM mara taka jAte haiN| dukha meM bhI Apa uttejita ho jAte haiN| sukha aura dukha donoM kA svabhAva aisA hai ki Apa kaMpita ho jAte haiM / saba DAMvAMDola ho jAtA hai, bhItara tUphAna ho jAtA hai| eka tUphAna ko Apa acchA kahate haiM; kyoMki Apa mAnate haiM ki vaha sukha hai| eka tUphAna ko burA kahate haiM; kyoMki dhAraNA hai ki vaha dukha hai / yaha sirpha dhAraNAoM kI bAta hai, vyAkhyA kI bAta hai| lekina donoM sthitiyoM meM agara hama vaijJAnika se pUcheM ki zarIra kI jAMca kare, to vaha kahegA ki zarIra donoM sthitiyoM meM asta-vyasta hai; uttejita hai / kabhI-kabhI sukha aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki hRdaya kI dhar3akana hI baMda ho jAye, Apa khatma hI ho jAyeM - itanA bar3A sukha ho sakatA hai aura dukha to hama jAnate haiN| lekina sukha ko hamane ThIka se kabhI nahIM parakhA hai ki usase bhI hamArA svAsthya kho jAtA hai; zAMti naSTa ho jAtI hai; bhItara kI samatA Diga jAtI hai; tarAjU cetanA kA DAMvAMDola ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, AnaMda hai anuttejita citta kI avasthA / sukha bhI uttejanA hai, dukha bhI uttejanA hai - aura sukha aura dukha isalie hamArI vyAkhyAeM hai| vahI cIja dukha ho sakatI hai aura vahI sukha bhI ho sakatI hai, jarA paristhiti badalane kI jarUrata hai| cIja maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna aura usake sAthI paMDita rAmazaraNa dAsa donoM eka sAjhedArI meM vyApAra kara rahe the| aura unhoMne bahuta-se koTa patalUna kharIda liye - bar3e saste mila rahe the| lekina, phira becanA muzkila ho gayA; sArA paisA ulajha gayA / aba ve bar3e ghbdd'aaye| nayA-nayA dhaMdhA kiyA thA aura phaMsa gye| aba donoM ciMtita aura parezAna the, aura soca rahe the, kyA kareM - muphta bAMTa deM yA kyA kareM inakA / kyoMki inako rakhane kA kirAyA aura bar3hatA jAtA thaa| koI kharIdadAra nahIM thA / aura somavAra kI saMdhyA kI bAta hai, eka kharIdadAra A gayA / aura vaha itanA AMdolita ho gayA una sabako dekhakara -- paiMTa - patalUna ko, jo bika nahIM rahe the ki usane kahA, 'maiM saba kharIdatA hUM, aura muMha-mAMgA dAma detA hUM jo tuma kaho; cukatA lATa kharIdatA hUM ! lekina eka zarta hai ki tIna dina pratIkSA karanI par3egI- Aja somavAra hai; maMgala, buddha, bRhaspati - bRhaspati kI zAma pAMca baje tk| mujhe apane parivAra se pUchanA par3egA, kyoMki sabhI kA sAjhedArI kA dhaMdhA hai| to maiM tAra kruuNgaa| mere parivAra ke loga bAhara haiN| tIna dina bAda, ThIka pAMca baje taka agara merA inakAra kA tAra A jAe, to saudA kaiMsila; agara inakAra kA tAra na Aye, to saudA pakkA / jo tumhArA dAma hai, hisAba taiyAra rakho, maiM do-cAra dina meM saba sAmAna uThavA lUMgA / ' 437

Page #452
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 phAMsI laga gyii| aba ve donoM baiThe haiM, aura eka-eka dina gujarane lgaa| tIsarA dina bhI A gyaa| aba cAra baja gye| abhI taka kucha nahIM huA, to unakI sAMsa aTakI hai ki kahIM aisA ho ki pAMca ke pahale TeligrAmavAlA kainsilezana kA tAra liye dvAra para dastaka de de| phira sAr3he cAra baja gye| phira paune pAMca...! aba to jInA bilakula muzkila huA jA rahA hai| aura ThIka paune pAMca baje tAravAle ne dastaka dii| usane kahA, 'TeligrAma !' 'donoM kI sAMsa vahIM ruka gyii| aba koI se uThate na bane / Akhira tAkata lagAkara mullA nasaruddIna uThA; bAhara gyaa| paira calate nahIM, hAtha kaMpa rahe haiM; pasInA chUTa rahA hai| paNDita jI to AMkha baMda kiye vahIM rAma-smaraNa karate rhe| mullA ne jAkara tAra kholA, hAtha kaMpa rahe haiM, aura jora se khuzI se cIkhA, 'paMDita rAmazaraNa dAsa ! yora phAdara haija DAiDa-e gaDa nyuuj|' bApa kA maranA bhI kisI kSaNa meM guDa nyUja ho sakatA hai, eka sukhada samAcAra-ki pitA cala base! donoM prasanna ho gye| vaha jo sAmAna bikanA hai...| kyA dukha hai aura kyA sukha, nirbhara karatA hai paristhiti para, vyAkhyA para | jo sukha hai, vaha dukha jaisA mAlUma ho sakatA hai / jo dukha hai, vaha sukhajaisA mAlUma ho sakatA hai| kisI se prema hai; aura gale lage khar3e haiM ! kitanI dera sukha rahegA yaha gale laganA? agara vaha chor3ane se inakAra hI kara de, to cAra-pAMca minaTa meM Apa apanI gardana hilAkara bAhara honA caaheNge| lekina hAtha jaMjIroM kI taraha jakar3a jAyeM, to jo bar3A sukha mAlUma ho rahA thA--kitanA phUla kI taraha komala thA, vaha patthara kI taraha dukha ho jaayegaa| yahI dukha ho gayA hai parivAra-parivAra meM ki jo AliMgana thA kisI kSaNa, vaha aba jaMjIra ho gayI hai| aba usase chaTane kA upAya nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, sukha bhI dukha kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura yaha bar3I vaijJAnika bAta hai| jaise hama kahate haiM ki garmI aura sardI do cIjeM nahIM haiM / hamako do cIjeM mAlUma par3atI haiN| vaijJAnika kahatA hai, ve eka hI tApamAna kI do DigriyAM haiN| eka hI cIja haiM, garmI aura sardI / aMdherA aura prakAza eka hI cIja haiM; eka hI cIja kI do DigriyAM haiM / jo Apako garmI mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha sardI mAlUma par3a sakatI hai; jo sardI mAlUma hai, vaha garmI mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| ye nirbhara karatA hai ki kisa hAlata meM Apa haiN| agara Apa eyara-kaMDIzaMDa kamare se bAhara AyeM, to Apako garmI mAlUma par3atI hai / jo vahAM khar3A hai, usako garmI kA koI patA nahIM hai| Apa dhUpa se A rahe haiM eyara-kaMDizaMDa kamare meM, to Apako bar3A zItala mAlUma par3atA hai| jo vahAM baiThA hai, use kucha patA nahIM ki zItalatA hai / sApekSa hai / sukha-dukha bhI sApekSa ghaTanAeM hai bhiitr| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo donoM ko samabhAva se sahana kara letA hai; jo na uttejita hotA dukha meM aura na uttejita hotA sukha meM; jo donoM kA samabhAvI sAkSI ho jAtA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| 'jo hAtha, pAMva, vANI aura indriyoM kA yathArtha saMyama rakhatA hai, jo sadA adhyAtma meM rata rahatA hai, jo apane Apako bhalIbhAMti samAdhistha karatA hai, jo sUtrArtha ko pUrA jAnanevAlA hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| nizcita hI jaise-jaise sAkSI-bhAva bar3hatA hai jIvana meM, saMyama bar3hatA hai, taba hAtha bhI akAraNa nahIM hilatA, taba AMkha bhI akAraNa nahIM uThatI, taba jIvana kA raMca-raMca vivekapUrNa ho jAtA hai| taba Apa vahI dekhate haiM, jo dekhanA cAhate haiN| taba Apa vahI karate haiM, jo karanA cAhate haiN| 438

Page #453
asparzita, akaMpa hai bhikSu buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI baiThA hai sAmane aura baiThakara apane paira kA aMgUThA hilA rahA hai| buddha bolanA baMda kara dete haiM aura kahate haiM, 'mitra, yaha aMgUThA kyoM hilatA hai ?' usa AdamI kA aMgUThA, jaise hI buddha yaha kahate haiM, ruka jAtA hai| rokane kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, hoza A jAtA hai; use khuda hI khayAla A jAtA hai / vaha kahatA hai, 'chor3iye bhI, Apa bhI kahAM kI bAta meM par3a gaye / yaha to yoM hI hilatA thA, mujhe kucha patA hI nahIM thaa|' ___ buddha ne kahA, 'terA aMgUThA, aura tujhe patA na ho aura hilatA rahe, to tU bar3A khataranAka AdamI hai| tU kisI kI gardana bhI kATa sakatA hai, terA hAtha hila jAe / terA aMgUThA aura tujhe patA nahIM hai, aura hilatA hai, to tU mAlika nahIM hai| hoza sNbhaal|' to mahAvIra kahate haiM : hAtha, pAMva, vANI, indriyAM jisakI sabhI saMyamita ho gayI haiM, jisake viveka ne sabhI cIjoM kI mAlakiyata AtmA ko de dI hai; aura aba koI bhI indriya apane DhaMga se, apane-Apa kahIM nahIM jA sakatI; ApakI binA marjI ke roAM bhI nahIM hila sktaa...| jo sadA adhyAtma meM rata hai; jisakA jIvana, jisakI cetanA, jisakI UrjA pratipala eka hI bAta kI khoja kara rahI hai ki 'maiM kauna hUM?' jo hara anubhava se anubhoktA ko pakar3ane kI ceSTA meM lagA hai| jo hara ghar3I bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha mur3a rahA hai / jo hara avasara ko badala letA hai aura ceSTA karatA hai ki hara avasara meM mujhe merA smaraNa sajaga ho jAe / jo hara sthiti meM AtmasmRti ko jagAne kI koziza meM lagA hai| jo bhItara ke dIye ko ukasAtA rahatA hai, tAki vahAM jyoti maddhima na ho jAe, aura bAhara kA kitanA bhI aMdherA ho, bhItara ke prakAza ko AcchAdita na kara le| aise vyakti ko mahAvIra bhikSu kahate haiN| 'jo apane ko saba bhAMti samAdhistha karatA hai, sUtrArtha ko jAnanevAlA hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' samAdhi zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| samAdhAna zabda se hama paricita haiN| samAdhi samAdhAna kA aMtima kSaNa hai / jo vyakti saba bhAMti apanA samAdhAna khoja liyA hai| jisake jIvana meM aba koI samasyA nahIM hai, koI prazna nahIM hai; jo hara taraha se samAdhistha hai| yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| hama saba pUchate cale jAte haiN| jitanA hama pUchate haiM, utane uttara mila jAte haiN| lekina hara uttara aura naye prazna khar3e kara detA hai / hajAroM sAla se AdamI pUcha rahA hai| kisI prazna kA koI uttara nahIM hai| hara prazna kucha uttara lAtA hai, lekina phira uttara se naye prazna khar3e ho jAte haiN| __ koI pUchatA hai, kisane banAyA jagata? koI kahatA hai, Izvara ne bnaayaa| aba phira savAla Izvara kA ho jAtA hai ki Izvara kauna hai ? kyoM banAyA? aura itane dina taka kyA karatA rahA, jaba taka nahIM banAyA? aura aisA jagata kisalie banAyA, jahAM dukha hI dukha hai ? ___ hajAra prazna khar3e hote haiM eka uttara se / darzana zAstra, philAsAphI-prazna, uttara aura uttara se hajAra prazna-isa taraha bar3hatA jAtA hai vRkss| dharma samAdhi kI khoja hai, uttara kI nahIM / to dharma kI yAtrA bilakula alaga hai| prazna kA uttara nahIM khojanA hai, balki prazna gira jAe, aisI citta kI avasthA khojanI hai| eka prazna uThatA hai 'kisane jagata banAyA', aba isake uttara kI khoja meM Apa nikala jAyeM to anaMta jIvana Apa calate rheNge| lekina dhArmika vyakti, jisako mahAvIra bhikSu kaha rahe haiM--saMnyAsI, vaha yaha nahIM pUchatA ki kisane jagata banAyA? vaha kahatA hai, yaha niSprayojana hai| kisI ne banAyA ho, na banAyA ho--mujhe kyA lenA-denA hai ! asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki jagata kisane bnaayaa| asalI savAla yaha hai ki maiM aisI avasthA meM kaise pahuMca jAUM, jahAM koI prazna na ho; jahAM merA citta nistaraMga ho jAe; jahAM koI samasyA na ho| 439

Page #454
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 yaha rAstA bilakula alaga hai| agara prazna chor3ane haiM to dhyAna karanA pdd'egaa| agara praznoM ke uttara khojane haiM to vicAra karanA pdd'egaa| vicAra se uttara mileMge; uttaroM se naye prazna mileMge, aura jAla phailatA calA jAyegA / agara prazna chor3ane haiM to dhyAna karanA pdd'egaa| eka prazna uThatA hai, usake uttara kI khoja meM mata jAeM; usa prazna ko dekhate hue khar3e raheM; aura taba taka khar3e raheM bhItara, jaba taka ki vaha prazna tirohita na ho jAye; AMkha se ojhala na ho jAe; parade se haTa na jaae| hara cIja haTa jAtI hai, Apa thor3I himmata se lage raheM / soceM, Apako patA hogA ki Apake pitA kA ceharA kaisA hai| jaba taka Apane gaura nahIM kiyA, taba taka patA hai| AMkha baMda kareM, halakI-sI chavi AyegI / phira gaura se dekheM, Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAyeMge --pitA kA ceharA asta-vyasta hone lgaa| apane hI pitA kA ceharA, aura pakar3a meM ThIka se nahIM aataa| aura gaura se dekheM... rekhAeM ghUmila ho gayIM, ceharA haTane lgaa| aura gaura se dekheM... dekhate cale jaaeN| thor3I dera meM Apa pAyeMge, paradA khAlI ho gayA, vahAM pitA kA koI ceharA nahIM hai| citta se kisI bhI cIja ko visarjita karanA ho-- gaura se dekhanA kalA hai| Tu bI aTenTiva -- pUrA dhyAna usI para ho jAe, vaha naSTa ho jAyegI / dhyAna agni hai / vaha kisI bhI vicAra ko jalA detI hai| Apa kareM aura dekheN| kisI bhI vicAra ko soceM mata, sirpha dekheN| khar3e ho jAeM aura dekhate raheM, dekhate raheM, dekhate raheM - thor3I dera meM Apa pAyeMge, vaha tirohita ho gayA; vahAM khAlI jagaha raha gyii| vaha khAlI jagaha samAdhAna hai| aura jaba koI vyakti aisI kalA se calate, calate, calate usa jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM prazna uThate hI nahIM, khAlI jagaha raha jAtI hai, vaha samAdhistha hai 1 isa samAdhi meM AtmA kA anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki isa samAdhi meM mana nahIM raha jaataa| mana hai vicAra, jaba vicAra kho gaye; mana hai prazna, jaba prazna kho gaye - taba koI mana nahIM bacatA - a - mana - no - mAiNDa | kabIra ne kahA hai : a-manI sthiti A gayI, aba amRta jharatA hI rahatA hai| jaba mana nahIM raha jAtA, a-manI sthiti A jAtI hai-- usako mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'samAdhi / ' isa samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jAnA jIvana kA parama lakSya hai| isa samAdhi ko upalabdha hokara hI Apake bhItara paramAtmA kA phUla khila jAtA hai| aura jaba taka vaha phUla na khila jAe, taba taka jIvana se dukha, uttejanA, becainI, takalIpha, ciMtA, saMtApa ke miTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| * usa phUla ke khilane ke lie hI yaha sArA Ayojana hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM : vahI hai bhikSu, jo zAMta hai itanA ki bAhara se usakA koI saMbaMdha na rhaa| jo abhaya hai itanA ki bAhara se koI bhI cIja use kaMpita nahIM kara sktii| aura jo samAdhistha hai; jisake bhItara bhI prazna uThane baMda ho gaye, vahI bhikSu hai / pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM aura phira jAyeM... ! 440

Page #455
bhikSu kauna ? bAIsavAM pravacana 441

Page #456
bhikSu-sUtra : 3 uvahimmi amucchie agiddhe, annAyauMchaM pulanippulAe / kayavikkayasannihio virae, savvasaMgAvagae ya je sa bhikkhU / / alola bhikkhU na rasesu giddhe, uMchaM care jIviya nAbhikakhe / iDr3hi ca sakkAraNa- pUyaNaM ca, cae ThiyappA aNihe je sa bhikkhU // jo apane saMyama-sAdhaka upakaraNoM taka meM bhI mUrcchA (Asakti) nahIM rakhatA, jo lAlacI nahIM hai, jo ajJAta parivAroM ke yahAM se bhikSA mAMgatA hai, jo saMyama-patha meM bAdhaka honevAle doSoM se dUra rahatA hai, jo kharIdane-becane aura saMgraha karane ke gRhasthocita dhandhoM ke phera meM nahIM par3atA, jo saba prakAra se niHsaMga rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai / jo muni alolupa hai, jo rasoM meM agRddha hai, jo ajJAta kula kI bhikSA karatA hai, jo jIvana kI cintA nahIM karatA, jo Rddhi, satkAra aura pUjA-pratiSThA kA moha chor3a detA hai, jo sthitAtmA tathA nispRhI hai, vahI bhikSu hai / 442

Page #457
sAdhAraNa jIvana eka yAMtrika pravAha hai| jaise hama use nahIM jIte, balki jIvana hI jaise hameM jItA hai| vAsanAoM kA, icchAoM kA eka dhakkA hai jo hameM calAye rakhatA hai| hama calate haiM, aisA kahanA ucita nahIM; kyoMki calane meM na to hamArA koI apanA nirNaya hai, na calane meM hamArA koI saMkalpa hai, na koI dizA hai, na koI gantavya hai| jaise pAnI kI dhAra meM koI tinakA bahA jAtA ho, aise hI jIvana kI dhAra meM hama bahe jAte haiN| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hama soca lete haiM ki hama apane jIvana ke niyantA haiN| thor3A bhI niSpakSa hokara koI dekhegA, to jIvana ko yaMtravata paayegaa| ___ paidA ho jAte haiM; bhUkha hai, pyAsa hai, kAmavAsanA jagatI hai, mahatvAkAMkSA paidA hotI hai, phira calate rahate haiM, daur3ate rahate haiM aura eka dina girakara samApta ho jAte haiN| yaha sArI daur3a aMdhere meM, mUrchA meM hai| hama usa zarAbI kI taraha haiM, jo cala rahA hai, lekina jise patA nahIM ki kahAM jA rahA hai; aura jise yaha bhI patA nahIM ki kahAM se A rahA hai; aura jise yaha bhI patA nahIM ki kyoM calane kI jarUrata hai| nazA hai aura cale jA rahe haiN| __ aura aisA pratyeka AdamI kA jIvana eka vartula kI taraha hai| aura sabhI AdamiyoM ke jIvana, jo yaMtravata haiM, karIba-karIba eka-se hI ghUmate haiM aura eka-se hI samApta ho jAte haiN| jaise prakRti me RtueM AtI haiM, aura phira ghUmakara ve hI RtueM A jAtI haiM-phira varSA AtI hai, phira sardI AtI hai, phira garmI AtI hai, phira varSA A jAtI hai-aise hI hama sabake jIvana meM bhI bacapana hai, javAnI hai, bur3hApA hai; phira bacapana hai, phira javAnI hai, phira bur3hApA hai| saba purAnA vartula eka cakke kI bhAMti ghUmatA calA jAtA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna acAnaka apane vidyArthI jIvana kI smRti se bhara gyaa| bharane kA kAraNa thA, jahAM se gujara rahA thA, vahIM vaha vidyApITha thA, vaha chAtrAvAsa thA, jahAM vidyArthI jIvana meM nasaruddIna rahA thaa| prabala kAmanA mana ko pakar3a gayI ki jAkara dekheM usa kakSa ko, usa kamare ko, jahAM maiM varSoM rahA hUM-kaisA hai vaha kakSa aba? vaisA hI hai yA saba badala gayA hai? jAkara usane dvAra para dastaka dii| koI dUsarA vidyArthI vahAM raha rahA thaa| bhItara kucha halacala huii| vidyArthI ne daravAjA kholaa| vidyArthI thor3A ghabar3AyA huA thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'kSamA karanA, akAraNa hI rAha se gujaratA thA, aura yAda A gayA ki apane chAtrAvAsa ke kamare ko eka daphA ho AU varSoM baad|' __kamare ke bhItara gayA, dekhakara usane kahA ki da sema pharnIcara-vahI purAnI kursI hai, vahI meja hai| aura taba vaha gayA AlamArI ke paas| usane AlamArI kholI aura vahAM dekhA usane, eka ardhanagna yuvatI chipI hai| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'da sema olDa romAnsa--vahI 443

Page #458
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 purAnA prema bhI cala rahA hai|' lekina jaise hI usane daravAjA kholA AlamArI kA, vaha yuvaka-vidyArthI, jo kamare meM rahatA thA, ghabarA gyaa| aura usane hakalAte hue kahA ki sara, zI ija mAi sisttr| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'da sema olDa lAi--vahI purAnA jhuutth| saba vahI cala rahA hai|' - hara AdamI ke jIvana meM karIba-karIba vahI duhara rahA hai, jo hara dUsare AdamI ke jIvana meM duharA hai| lekina eka suvidhA hai, kyoMki hameM dUsare jIvana kA koI patA nhiiN| hamase pahale kitane loga pRthvI para hue haiM ! asaMkhyAta ! vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jisa jagaha para Apa baiThe haiM, kama se kama vahAM dasa AdamiyoM kI lAzeM daba cukI haiN| pUrI pRthvI lAzoM se bharI hai| sArI jamIna kI miTTI kisI na kisI AdamI ke zarIra kA hissA raha bukI hai| lekina hameM unake jIvana kA koI patA nhiiN| isalie jaba Apa pahalI daphA prema meM par3ate haiM, to Apa socate haiM, aisA prema pRthvI para kabhI nahIM huaa| aisA hI prema huA hai| aisA hI anubhava bhI huA hai dUsare logoM ko, jaba ve prema meM par3e haiM ki basa, aisA kabhI nahIM huaa| jaba Apa saphala hote haiM to zAyada socate haiM, aisI saphalatA kI camaka jamIna para kabhI nahIM ghttii| yA jaba Apa asaphala hote haiM, aura udAsI se bhara jAte haiM, to socate haiM, zAyada aisA dukha kA pahAr3a kabhI nahIM TUTA / yahI sadA hotA rahA hai| hara AdamI ke jIvana meM mausama kI taraha cIjeM vaisI hI ghUmatI rahI haiN| lekina hameM dUsare AdamiyoM kA koI patA nahIM hai| isalie hara AdamI ko lagatA hai, saba nayA ho rahA hai| kucha bhI nayA nahIM ho rahA hai| bahuta purAnA sUtra hai ki 'sUrya ke nIce kucha bhI nayA nhiiN|' magara pratyeka ko aisA hI lagatA hai ki saba kucha nayA hai| yaha bhrAnti hai| aura jaba taka yaha bhrAnti na TUTa jAe, taba taka hama mukta hone kI ceSTA meM saMlagna nahIM hote| mukta hone kI ceSTA paidA hI taba hotI hai, jaba hameM aisA lagatA hai ki hama eka jAla meM phaMse haiM, jaise ki gAr3I ke cAka se hameM bAMdha diyA gayA ho aura gAr3I ghUmatI calI jAtI ho, aura hama cAka ke sAtha ghUmate cale jAte haiN| - isalie pUraba ke manISiyoM ne jIvana kI isa lambI yAtrA ko 'AvAgamana' kahA hai; 'saMsAra' kahA hai| saMsAra kA artha hotA hai : cAka-da vhiil| jisameM ve hI Are vApisa lauTa Ate haiM, aura yaha cakra ghUmatA calA jAtA hai| yaha jo cakra hai, jaba taka Apako laga rahA hai ki Apa kucha nayA jI rahe haiM, taba taka isase chUTane kA Apako khayAla bhI paidA nahIM hogaa| jaise hI ApakI yaha pratIti saghana ho jAe ki nayA kucha bhI nahIM hai, vahI-vahI dohara rahA hai, Uba paidA ho jaayegii| aura vahI Uba adhyAtma kI tarapha pahalA jhukAva banatI hai| isalie buddha aura mahAvIra to nirantara apane ziSyoM ko kahate the ki tuma yAda karo apane pichale janmoM ko| aura unhoMne rAste khoje the dhyAna ke jinase pichale janmoM kI smRti sajaga ho jAtI hai| ___ use mahAvIra 'jAti-smaraNa' kahate haiN| khojo apane pichale janmoM ko, aura jaba tumhArI smRti jagegI, taba tuma bahuta hairAna ho jAoge ki tuma jo Aja kara rahe ho, ye tuma lAkha bAra kara cuke ho| yahI lobha, yahI kAma, yahI AkAMkSA, yahI dukha, yahI dukha tuma itanI bAra kara cuke ho ki agara yAda bhI A jAe, to mana virakta ho jaae| punarukti itanI ho cukI hai ki aba kahIM koI rasa nahIM hai| lekina prakRti eka khela khelatI hai ki hara janma ke bAda hamArA pichale jIvana kA pUrA kA pUrA smRti kA saMgraha banda ho jAtA hai| hara naye janma ke sAtha purAnI smRtiyoM ke saMgraha kA dvAra banda ho jAtA hai| taba hameM saba phira nayA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| phira hama a, ba, sa se zurU karate haiN| 444

Page #459
bhikSu kauna? mere eka mitra hai; DAkTara haiN| eka durghaTanA meM Trena se ve gira par3e; bhIr3a bahuta thI aura daravAje se laTake hue khar3e the| hAtha chUTa gayA aura gira gye| girane se sira para bhayAnaka coTa lgii| Upara se to kucha coTa patA nahIM calatI thI, lekina bhItara se sArI smRtiyAM bhUla gyiiN| khuda kA nAma bhI yAda na rhaa| apanI mAM aura apane pitA ko bhI nahIM pahacAna sakate the| sArI jAnakArI, meDikala sAinsa kA sArA adhyayana-saba tirohita ho gyaa| phira se-a, ba, sa se saba zurU karanA pdd'aa| tIna sAla meM isa hAlata meM ho pAye ki ThIka se bAtacIta kara sakeM, bhASA samajha sakeM, akhabAra par3ha skeN| jaba gire taba unakI umra koI paiMtIsa-chattIsa varSa thii| ve paiMtIsa varSa tirohita ho gye| ve kahAM kho gaye ! hamArA sArA kA sArA bodha to smRti para nirbhara hai| vaha jo hamArI smRti hai, agara vaha kho jAe, to saba atIta kho jAtA hai| tIna sAla ke bAda dhIre-dhIre mastiSka svastha huA aura purAnI smRtiyAM phira jaganI zurU ho gyiiN| ___ jo loga jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM gahana khoja kiye haiM, unakA khayAla hai ki mRtyu itanA bar3A zAka hai, itanA bar3A dhakkA hai ki Trena se girane se itanA bar3A dhakkA nahIM laga sktaa| usa dhakke meM purAnI smRtiyoM se hamArA saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai| phira janma bhI bahuta bar3A dhakkA hai| donoM hI bar3e TraoNmaiTika, bar3e dhakke haiN| jaba eka AdamI maratA hai to sArA smatiyoM kA jagata astavyasta ho jAtA hai; saba saMbaMdha vicchinna ho jAte haiM; saba tAra kho jAte haiN| phira jaba janmatA hai, taba phira eka dhakkA lagatA hai| ye do dhakkoM ke kAraNa atIta se hama banda ho jAte haiN| aura hara bAra hameM lagatA hai ki saba nayA ho rahA hai| ___ yaha jo naye kA bhAva hai, jaba taka na TUTa jAe, taba taka jIvana se mukti kI AkAMkSA paidA nahIM hotii| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki pIche lauTakara smaraNa kro| aura jarA-sI bhI smRti AnI zurU ho jAe to jIvana se rasa khonA zurU ho jAtA hai| isa jIvana se, jise hama abhI jIvana samajhate haiM; aura eka nayA rasa, aura eka nayA saMgIta, aura eka nayI dizA khulane lagatI hai, jise mahAvIra ne 'mokSa' kahA hai| ___ saMnyasta vyakti kA artha hai, jise isa jIvana meM Uba paidA ho gyii| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| isa jIvana meM sukha anubhava ho, to AdamI saMsArI rahegA; aura isa jIvana meM dukha anubhava ho, to bhI AdamI saMsArI rhegaa| sukha aura dukha donoM meM Uba paidA ho jAye, borDama paidA ho jAye, to AdamI saMnyasta hotA hai| bahuta se loga jIvana ke dukha ke kAraNa jIvana ko chor3akara saMnyAsa le lete haiN| unakA saMnyAsa vAstavika nahIM hai; kyoMki dukha kI pratIti hI isI bAta kI khabara hai ki unameM sukha kI AkAMkSA abhI maujUda hai| hameM dukha milatA isalie hai ki hama sukha cAhate haiN| jo dukha ke kAraNa jagata ko chor3atA hai, vaha sukha ke lie jagata ko chor3a rahA hai| aura jo sukha ke lie chor3a rahA hai, vaha chor3a hI nahIM rahA hai| kyoMki sukha kI AkAMkSA hI saMsAra hai|| bahuta se loga dukha meM saMsAra chor3ate haiM-zAyada sau meM ninyAnabe saMnyAsI dukha meM hI chor3ate haiN| unakA saMnyAsa vAstavika nahIM ho paataa| ___ 'Uba'-isa zabda ko bahuta yAda rakha leM; borddm| jo AdamI jagata ko itanA vyartha pAtA hai ki usake sukha bhI ubAte haiM aura dukha bhI ubAte haiM; donoM barAbara ho jAte haiM, aura donoM meM virasatA AtI hai--usa vyakti ke jIvana kI yAtrA nayI hotI hai| ___ isa saMbaMdha meM yaha bhI khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai ki AdamI akelA prANI hai jagata meM, jo Uba sakatA hai| koI dUsarA pazu Uba nahIM sktaa| kisI bhaiMsa ko, kisI ghor3e ko, kisI siMha ko kabhI bhI borDama kI hAlata meM nahIM dekhA gayA hai ki ve Ube hue hoN| bhaiMsa roja apanA vahI cArA cabAtI rahatI hai, jugAlI karatI rahatI hai, lekina UbatI nhiiN| Uba bilakula manuSya ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai| Uba 445

Page #460
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 -jo kucha bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA hai; bahuta AdhyAtmika ghaTanA hai| koI pazu UbatA nhiiN| Apa kisI pazu kI AMkhoM meM Uba nahIM dekha sakate / pazu jaise haiM, tRpta haiM-jahAM haiM, tRpta haiMbhI unheM jIvana meM upalabdha huA hai, jahAM unhoMne jIvana ko pAyA hai, usase rattIbhara Age jAne, Upara uThane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| ve apane vartula ko pUrA karake samApta ho jAte haiN| unheM apanI yAMtrikatA kA koI patA nahIM calatA / aura jIvana vyartha hai, isakA unheM koI hoza nahIM AtA / manuSya akelA prANI hai, jo Uba sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, manuSya meM jitanI pratibhA jyAdA hogI, utanI jyAdA Uba AyegI / manuSya meM bhI jo bahuta kama vikasita loga haiM, unameM Uba nahIM dikhAI par3egI / Uba AyegI pratibhA ke vikAsa ke sAtha / tA vicArazIla vyakti hogA, jIvana se utanA UbegA, jaldI UbegA / barTrenDa rasela ne kahA hai ki maiM AdivAsiyoM ko dekhatA hUM, unakI prasannatA dekhakara IrSyA paidA hotI hai| lekina rasela ko khayAla nahIM hai ki AdivAsI itane prasanna kyoM haiN| AdivAsiyoM kI prasannatA kA maulika kAraNa to yahI hai ki ve pazuoM ke bahuta nikaTa haiN| abhI bhI Uba paidA nahIM huI / abhI bhI jIvana se dUra khar3e hokara jIvana ke purAnepana ko, punarukti ko dekhane kI sAmarthya unameM nahIM AyI / abhI ve ThIka prakRti meM DUbe hue jI rahe haiM / rasela ko Uba mAlUma hotI hai| agara rasela pUraba ke mulkoM meM paidA huA hotA, yA pUrvIya jIvana-dRSTi kA use kucha khayAla hotA, to yaha Uba usake lie AdhyAtmika jIvana kI zuruAta ho sakatI thI / lekina durbhAgya se vaha pazcima meM thA / rasela ke jIvana meM mahAvIra aura buddha jaisI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI thI - utanI hI pratibhA thii| lekina pUre pazcima kI havA, pUre pazcima kA tarka-jAla Uba to paidA kara detA hai, lekina isa Uba ke Upara uThane kI koI kalA pazcima vikasita nahIM kara pAtA hai; isa Uba ko bhulAne kI bhara kalA vikasita kara pA rahA hai| isalie pazcima manoraMjana ke sAdhana khojatA calA jAtA hai| manoraMjana ke sAdhana isa bAta kI khabara dete haiM ki AdamI UbA huA hai / use kisI taraha bhulAo / philma hai, saMgIta hai, nATaka hai, nRtya hai, zarAba hai, bhoja hai, utsava hai - use kisI taraha bhulaao| usakI Uba pragaTa na ho paaye| to pazcima manoraMjana ke sAdhana khoja rahA hai; usI avasthA meM hai, jisa avasthA meM mahAvIra ke vakta bhArata thA; usI taraha sampanna hai; usI taraha svarNa zikhara para khar3A hai| lekina pUraba ne Uba kI sthiti meM adhyAtma khojA, aura pazcima Uba kI sthiti meM manoraMjana khoja rahA hai| sthiti eka hI hai / agara manoraMjana khojate haiM, to Apa Uba se vApisa nIce gira jAte haiN| manoraMjana kA artha hai - kucha nayA khoja liyA, kucha naye meM rasa A gayA aura isalie bhUla gaye ki jiMdagI eka punarukti hai| isalie Apa eka hI philma dubArA nahIM dekha skte| tIna bAra to bahuta muzkila hai| cauthI bAra to daMDa mAlUma pdd'egaa| pAMcavI bAra to Apa bagAvata kara deNge| ...kyoM? jiMdagI to Apa roja vaha vahI dekha lete haiM, lekina philma Apa dobArA kyoM nahIM dekha sakate? philma kA prayojana hI khatma ho jAtA hai dobArA dekhane se| kyoMki philma hai hI naye kA anubhava dene kI ceSTA, tAki thor3I dera ke lie bhUla jAe ki jiMdagI eka purAnI bakavAsa hai| jiMdagI kI Uba ko tor3ane ke lie hI to manoraMjana hai| agara manoraMjana bhI Uba paidA kare, punarukta ho, to kaThinAI ho jaayegii| isalie phaizana roja badalatA hai / aura jitanA samAja sacetana hone lagatA hai, utanA jaldI badalane lagatA hai| jitanA samAja purAnA 446

Page #461
bhikSu kauna? hotA hai-- prakRti ke karIba hotA hai, pazuoM ke nikaTa hotA hai, utane phaizana jaldI nahIM bdlte| lekina jaise-jaise samAja sajaga, saceta hotA hai, phaizana roja badalate haiN| hara sAla kAra kA mADala badala jAtA hai--Uba paidA na ho| pazcima meM vastuoM ko badalane ke sAtha-sAtha vyaktiyoM ko badalane kI bhI pravRtti gaharI ho gayI hai| vaha bhI Uba kA hI pariNAma hai| hara sAla patnI bhI badala lenA caahie| naye mADala upalabdha ho jAte haiN| purAne mADala ke sAtha jInA sirpha purAnI AdatoM kI vajaha se cala rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka philma abhinetrI ne apanA satrahavAM talAka diyaa| aura jaba usane aThArahavIM zAdI kI, to zAdI karane ke bAda use patA calA ki yaha AdamI eka daphA pahale bhI usakA pati raha cukA hai| __ jiMdagI choTI hai, aura aThAraha vivAha, aura sabakI yAdadAzta rakhanA kaThina hai, aura jiMdagI itanI jora se bhAgatI huI hai| to vyakti bhI badalo, bhojana badalo, kapar3e badalo, philma badalo-saba kucha badalate raho tAki Uba kA patA na cle| lekina kitanA hI badalo, Uba jiMdagI ke bhItara chipI hai| kyoMki jiMdagI punarukti hai| aura kitanA hI philma ko badalo, kahAnI to vahI rahatI hai| koI kahAnI meM pharka nahIM aataa| / koI bhI philma rAmAyaNa se Age nahIM jA pAtI: jA nahIM sktii| vahI TrAeMgala-vahI rAma, rAvaNa, siitaa| vahI TrAeMgala hai| kahAnI ke thor3e DiTelsa hama badala lete haiM, lekina vahI trikoNa calatA rahatA hai; do premI haiM; eka preyasI hai| rAmAyaNa se Age philma ko le jAnA muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| vahI kathA hai-lekina kathA ke nAma badala jAte haiN| thor3e-se vistAra kI bAteM badala jAtI haiM, lekina maulika bAta vahI calatI calI jAtI hai kyA kariyegA ! jaba jiMdagI hI purAnI par3a jAtI hai, to kahAnI kitanI dera nayI raha sakatI hai, jo jiMdagI se hI paidA hotI hai| pazcima aura pUraba kA bheda yahAM hai| donoM Uba kI avasthA meM pahuMca gye| jaba pUraba Uba kI avasthA meM pahuMcA, to usane socA ki isa Uba ke pAra kaise jAyA jAye? isa jIvana se kaise mukta hoM? usase saMnyAsa kA janma huaa| usase bhikSu paidA hue, jinhoMne jIvana se apane ko Upara uThA liyaa| __ pazcima meM bhI Uba kI avasthA A gyii| isa Uba ko kaise bhUlA jAye? to pazcima meM manoraMjana ke sAdhana paidA ho rahe haiN| aura kula ceSTA itanI raha gayI hai ki zarAba, ela.esa.DI., mArijuAnA se kisI taraha apane ko bhulAkara hama jiMdagI gujAra leN| isalie Aja pazcima kI sarakAreM, vicArazIla naitika loga, purohita, paNDita-saba isa koziza meM lage haiM ki nayI pIDhiyAM sammohita karanevAle, behoza karanevAle rAsAyanika tattvoM, ela.esa.DI., mArijuAnA se kaise bceN| unakI koziza saphala nahIM ho sktii| unakI koziza asambhava hai ki saphala ho| jaba taka ki pazcima meM pUraba kA saMnyAsa sthApita na ho, unakI koziza saphala nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki jiMdagI dukha de rahI hai; dukha hI nahIM de rahI hai, jiMdagI Uba de rahI hai| usa Uba ko yA to bhulAo, yA Uba ke pAra cale jaao| Uba ke pAra jAne ke sUtra, mahAvIra, bhikSu kauna hai, isa saMdarbha meM kaha rahe haiN| unake sUtra ko hama smjheN| 'jo apane saMyama-sAdhaka upakaraNoM taka meM mUrchA nahIM rakhatA, jo lAlacI nahIM hai, jo ajJAta parivAroM se bhikSA mAMgatA hai, jo saMyama-patha meM bAdhaka honevAle doSoM se dUra rahatA hai, jo kharIdane-becane aura saMgraha karane ke gRhasthocita dhaMdhoM ke phera meM nahIM par3atA, jo saba prakAra se niHsaMga hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' manuSya kI Asakti vastuoM ke kAraNa nahIM hotI, manuSya kI Asakti apanI hI behoza hone kI vatti ke kAraNa hotI hai| Asakti 447

Page #462
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 2 behoza hone kA eka DhaMga hai| jaba bhI Apa kisI cIja meM bahuta Asakta ho jAte haiM, taba vaha cIja Apako nazA dene lagatI hai| ise Apane anubhava bhI kiyA hogaa| ___ agara Apa kisI strI ke prema meM haiM, to ApakI cAla badala jAtI hai; Apa naze meM calane lagate haiN| koI bhI dekhakara kaha sakatA hai Apako ki aba Apa prema meM par3a gaye haiN| Apake paira ThIka jagaha para nahIM pdd'te| ApakI AMkheM ThIka dekhatI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tiiN| Apake kAna ThIka sunate mAlUma nahIM pdd'te| jisa strI ko Apa prema karate haiM, agara hajAra logoM kI bhIr3a ho, to nau sau ninyAnabe AdamI Apako dikhAI hI nahIM par3ate, vahI strI dikhAI par3atI hai| agara vaha strI uTha jAye. toparI sabhA uTha gayI: vahAM aba koI nahIM hai| aura Apa isa taraha jIne lagate haiM ki jaise aba isa strI ke binA jInA asambhava hai; yA isa puruSa ke binA jInA asambhava hai| ___ eka nazA hai| vaha nazA Apako jindagI ko bhUlane meM suvidhA detA hai| yaha nazA manuSyoM ke ApasI saMbaMdhoM meM hI hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai, vastuoM se bhI ho sakatA hai| jo AdamI dhana ko prema karatA hai, vaha bhI naze meM hotA hai| jaise-jaise usakI tijor3I meM saMgraha bar3hane lagatA hai, vaise-vaise usakI cAla anUThI hone lagatI hai; vaise-vaise usakA sInA phUlane lagatA hai; vaise-vaise vaha jamIna para nahIM hotA, AkAza meM ur3ane lagatA hai| jo AdamI rAjanIti ke naze meM hai, pada ke naze meM hai, vaha jaise-jaise padoM ke karIba pahuMcane lagatA hai, usakI hAlata dekheM, usakI hAlata bilakula vahI hai, jo zarAbI kI ho sakatI hai| saca to yaha hai ki zarAbI sabase kamajora nazevAlA AdamI hai| asala meM zarAba ko vahI khojatA hai, jo aura koI majabUta nazA nahIM khoja paataa| jindagI meM bar3e naze haiN| isalie yaha ho sakatA hai ki netA logoM ko samajhA rahA hai ki zarAba mata pIyo, aura use patA hI nahIM ki vaha sirpha isalie nahIM pI rahA hai ki use netA hone kI suvidhA hai| aura netA hone meM itanA majA hai, aura itanI behozI hai ki vaha zarAba kA kAma kara rahI hai| ___ AdamI, jaisI jiMdagI hai, isa jiMdagI meM koI na koI nazA khojegaa| vaha nazA koI bhI ho sakatA hai| isalie hamane to isa deza meM vidyA taka ko vyasana kahA hai| vaha bhI nazA ho sakatI hai| vaha bhI apane ko bhulAne kA upAya ho sakatI hai| jisa kisI cIja meM bhI AtmasmRti khotI ho, vahI nazA hai| aura jisase AtmasmRti bar3hatI ho, vahI naze ke pAra jAnA hai| aura pRthvI para hajAroM sAla se loga samajhA rahe haiM ki nazA chodd'o| nazA chUTatA nahIM, bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| aisA koI yuga nahIM huA, jaba loga nazA na kara rahe hoN| naze ke unhoMne bahAne alaga-alaga khoje, lekina veda se lekara Aja taka AdamI nazA karatA hI raha hai| kabhI yaha somarasa pItA hai| aura alDuasa haksale, pazcima kA vicArazIla anveSaka kahatA hai ki somarasa, ela.esa.DI. jaisI hI aura vaijJAnika khoja meM lage haiM, to ve kahate haiM, somarasa kA jo-jo varNana Rgveda meM diyA hai, vaha varNana ThIka ela.esa.DI. se milatA-julatA hai| aura hama jaldI hI isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote ela.esa.DI. meM aura sudhAra kara leMge, to vaha bilakula somarasa ho jAyegA, jisako pIkara RSi-muni devatAoM se bAta karane lagate the; aura jisako pIkara ve parama Anandita hokara nAcane lagate the| hippI vahI kara rahe haiN| alTuasa haksale ne to, bIsavIM sadI ke bAda jaba vaijJAnika AviSkAra aura gahare ho jAyeMge aura ela.esa.DI. meM pariSkAra ho jAyeMge, to ikkIsavIM sadI meM jo ela.esa.DI. kA pariSkata rUpa hogA, usako nAma hI 'somA' diyA hai-somarasa ke kaarnn| to usakA nAma 'somA' hogaa| AdamI sadA se hI naze kI talAza karatA rahA hai; mUrcchita hone ke upAya khojatA rahA hai| AdamI kyoM mUrcchita honA cAhatA hai, yaha socanA jarUrI hai| hone ke pIche kAraNa haiN| AdamI apane ko, jaisA vaha hai, dekhatA hai, to bar3I baicenI anubhava karatA hai| jaisA AdamI 448

Page #463
bhikSu kauna? hai, agara jAgatA hai, to bar3I udAsI, Uba paidA hotI hai| Apa jaise haiM, agara Apako pUrA-pUrA apanA darzana hone lage, to Apa bahuta baicena ho jAyeMge, aura ghabar3A jaayeNge| zAyada Apa AtmahatyA karanA caaheNge| Apa kaheMge, isameM kyA rakhA hai? maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? mere hone kA kyA artha hai; kyA prayojana hai? isalie pratyeka vyakti apane se bacatA hai| apane se bacane kA nAma nazA hai| Apa cAhe apane mitra ke pAsa jAkara gapazapa meM apane ko bhUla jAte hoM, cAhe mandira meM jAkara Apa dharma-pravacana sunakara usameM apane ko bhUla jAte hoM, cAhe hoTala meM baiThakara nazA kara lete hoM-kucha bhI karate hoM; jahAM bhI Apa apane ko bhUlane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, vaha koziza Apako dhArmika banane se roka rahI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki bhikSu vaha hai, jo una upakaraNoM taka meM mUrchA nahIM rakhatA, jinake mAdhyama se vaha mukti kI tarapha jA rahA hai| mokSale jAnevAle jo sAdhana haiM, unameM bhI jisakI marchA nahIM hai jo unameM bhI behoza nahIM hotA-jo unameM bhI apane ko khotA nhiiN| ___ lekina sAdhuoM ko dekheN| agara sAdhu subaha pAMca baje uThatA hai brahmamuhUrta meM aura apanI prArthanA karatA hai-eka dina na uTha pAye pAMca baje, to becaina, parezAna ho jAtA hai| to vaha brahmamuhUrta meM uThanA bhI eka mUrcchita Adata ho gyii| agara eka dina prArthanA na kara pAye to becainI ho jAtI hai| to isa becainI meM aura zarAba pInevAle kI becainI meM buniyAdI pharka nahIM hai| eka dina zarAba na mile to becainI ho jAtI hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI apanI saheliyoM ko kaha rahI thI ki merA durbhAgya ki zarAbI se merA saMbaMdha ho gayA; zarAbI se maiMne vivAha kara liyaa| lekina saheliyoM ne kahA ki vivAha kiye to do sAla bhI ho gaye, lekina tumane kabhI zikAyata na kI? usane kahA ki do sAla vaha roja zarAba pIkara AtA thA, to patA hI nahIM calA; kala rAta binA piye A gayA, to patA calA ki yaha AdamI zarAbI hai| kyoMki rAtabhara vaha becaina aura parezAna rhaa| jisa cIja se bhI ApakA saMbaMdha aisA bana jAe ki usake binA Apa becaina hone lageM, to Apa samajhanA ki Apane zarAba kA saMbaMdha nirdhArita kara liyA, nizcita kara liyaa| jisake binA bhI Apa apane ko muzkila meM pAyeM-vaha cAhe dhyAna ho, prArthanA ho, pUjA ho, to Apa samajhanA ki Apane dhArmika DhaMga kI zarAba apane Asa-pAsa ikaTThI kara lii| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhikSu to vaha hai, jo apane sAdhanoM meM bhI, upakaraNoM meM bhI, jinake sahAre vaha jA rahA hai paramagati kI ora, unameM bhI mUrcchita nahIM hai| ___ yaha to gaharI bAta hai| isakA eka sthUla rUpa bhI hai| kyoMki Akhira bhikSu hogA, to bhI vastra thor3e se pahanegA, bhikSA pAtra rakhegA, kucha thor3I sI sAdhana sAmagrI usake pAsa hogii| jIvana ke nirvAha ke lie itanA jarUrI hogaa| isameM bhI mUrchA pakar3a jAtI hai| vaha jo do vastra pAsa meM hai, unameM bhI rasa pakar3a jAtA hai| vaha bhI kho jAe to dukha hogA, to lagegA luTa gye| unako bhI saMbhAlakara rakhatA hai| unako bhI bacAkara rakhatA hai ki kahIM corI na ho jaayeN| __ jApAna kA eka samrATa rAta ko nikalatA thA apanI rAjadhAnI dekhane ki kyA sthiti hai-veza badalakara / vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| aura saba to ThIka thA, jaba bhI vaha jAtA to eka bhikhArI ko jAgate hue pAtA eka vRkSa ke niice| Akhira usakI utsukatA bar3ha gayI / aura eka dina usane pUchA ki rAtabhara tU jAgatA kyoM hai? to usa bhikhArI ne kahA ki agara so jAUM aura koI corI kara le, to? vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hUM, koI aura to surakSA hai nahIM, to dina meM so letA huuN| kyoMki dina meM to sar3aka calatI rahatI hai, loga hote haiM; rAta to jaganA hI par3atA hai| samrATa ne usake Asa-pAsa par3e hue cIthar3oM kA Dhera dekhA, do-cAra bhikSA ke TUTe-phUTe pAtra dekhe, unake bacAva ke lie vaha rAtabhara jaga 449

Page #464
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 rahA hai| bhikhArI bhI ciMtita hai ki corI na ho jaaye| sAdhu bhI ciMtita hai ki usakA kucha sAmAna na kho jaaye| to usakI gRhasthI choTI ho gayI, sikur3a gayI, lekina miTI nhiiN| usake lAlaca kA phailAva kama ho gayA, lekina miTA nahIM / aura dhyAna rahe, lAlaca kA phailAva jitanA kama ho jAye, lAlaca utanA hI jyAdA nazA detA hai; kyoMki iMTeMsiTI bar3ha jAtI hai| yaha jarA samajhane jaisA hai| jaise ki sUraja kI kiraNeM par3a rahI haiM, Aga paidA nahIM hotI; lekina Apa eka lensa se sUraja kI kiraNoM ko ikaTThA kara leM eka kAgaja para, sArI kiraNeM ikaTThI ho jAyeMgI, Aga paidA ho jaayegii| kiraNeM to par3a rahI thIM, lekina bikharI huI thIM; ikaTThI par3atI haiM to kAgaja jala uThatA hai, Aga paidA ho jAtI hai / dhyAna rahe, sAdhAraNa gRhastha AdamI kI vAsanA kI kiraNeM to bikharI huI haiN| sAdhu ke pAsa to jyAdA sAmAna nahIM raha jAtA, jisa para vaha apanI vAsanA ko phailA de; bahuta thor3A raha jAtA hai, isalie bahuta iMTeMsa, bar3I tIvratA se vAsanA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki phailA huA gRhastha utanA gRhastha nahIM hotA, jitanA sikur3A huA sAdhu gRhastha ho jAtA hai; jakar3a jAtA hai| thor3I jagaha vAsanA ikaTThI hokara Aga paidA karane lagatI hai| isIlie manuSya kA mana anajAne hI, jaise sahaja vRtti se satya ko jAnatA hai... / agara Apa eka strI ko prema karate haiM to vaha baradAzta nahIM karegI ki Apa kisI aura strI ko prema kreN| yaha sahaja hai / koI ceSTA nahIM hai| lekina sahaja hI dUsarI strI ke prati ApakA jarA-sA bhI lagAva use kaSTa degaa| agara ApakI patnI kisI dUsare meM jarA jyAdA utsukatA letI hai, to Apako kaSTa honA zurU ho jAyegA / kAraNa hai| aura kAraNa yaha hai ki jitanI vAsanA phaila jAtI hai, usakI tIvratA kama ho jAtI hai - to jo Aga paidA ho sakatI hai vAsanA se, vaha phira paidA nahIM hotii| isalie premI Darate haiM ki kahIM vAsanA jyAdA logoM para na phaila jaaye| to saba tarapha se vAsanA kI kiraNeM eka hI vyakti para ikaTThI hoM / isalie premI eka dUsare ko monopalAija karate haiM; pajesa karate haiM, eka-dUsare ko bilakula apane para roka lenA cAhate haiMbhI vAsanA kahIM na jAye tAki vAsanA kI tIvratA aura coTa Aga paidA kara ske| -jarA-sI isalie itanA bhaya premiyoM ko lagA rahatA hai; aura itanI IrSyA, aura itanI jalana, aura itanA upadrava pakar3e rahatA hai| isa sabake pIche koI bar3I naitikatA nahIM hai| isa sabake pIche koI dharma nahIM hai aura koI samAja nahIM hai| isa sabake pIche manuSya kA sahaja anubhava hai ki vAsanA agara bikhara jAye to kunakunI ho jAtI hai; usameM Aga nahIM raha jaatii| agara vAsanA bahuta logoM para phaila jAye to phira usase gahare saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM ho skte| phira sataha para hI milanA ho pAtA hai| sAdhu apanI vAsanA ko sikor3a letA hai saba tarapha se ghara chor3a detA; patnI chor3a detA; dhana chor3a detA; lekina taba usakI vAsanA, jo usake Asa-pAsa raha jAtA hai, usa para keMdrita hone lagatI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bApa nahIM mileMge aise, jo apane beTe ke prati itane Asakta haiM, jitane guru mila jAyeMge, jo apane ziSya ke prati itane Asakta haiN| guru jitanA becaina rahatA hai ki kahIM ziSya aura kahIM na calA jAye, kisI aura ko guru na banA le, kahIM aura na bhaTaka jAye - utanA bApa bhI ciMtita nahIM rahatA; utanA bApa bhI parezAna nahIM rahatA / aura nizcita hI agara guru ko saMnyasta hone kA pUrA anubhava nahIM huA hai abhI, to hI yaha ho sakatA hai| guru nahIM hai ThIka arthoM meM, to hI yaha ho sakatA hai| burI taraha ziSya ko jakar3a letA hai, saba tarapha se bAMdha letA hai, pajesiva ho jAtA hai| yaha na kevala vyaktiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM hogA, cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI ho jaayegaa| jo thor3I-sI cIjeM sAdhu ke pAsa raha jAyeMgI, una para 450 .

Page #465
bhikSu kauna? vaha sArA saMsAra Aropita kregaa| vahI usakA saMsAra hai| Apa lAkha rupaye kI cIja ko bhI itanA saMbhAlakara nahIM rakheMge, jitanA sAdhu do kaur3I kI cIja ko saMbhAlakara rkhegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisI mUrchA agara ho to bhikSu abhI bhikSu nahIM hai| 'jo lAlacI nahIM hai, gRddha nahIM hai, lobhI nahIM hai...|' lobha bar3I sUkSma vRtti hai| aura isakA saMbaMdha dhana se, makAna se, jamIna-jAyadAda se nahIM hai| isakA saMbaMdha bhItara kI eka gaharI AkAMkSA se hai| aura vaha AkAMkSA hai-aura jyAdA. aura jyAdA-kisI bhI saMbaMdha meN| ___ agara dhana lAkha rupayA Apake pAsa hai, to ApakA lobha kahegA-aura jyaadaa| agara Apako umra sattara varSa kI milI hai, to lobha kI vAsanA kahegI- aura jyaadaa| agara Apako dhyAna meM thor3I-sI zAMti mila rahI hai, to lobha kI AkAMkSA kahegI aura jyaadaa| agara Apako mokSa ke thor3e-se darzana hone lage haiM, to lobha kI AkAMkSA kahegI-aura jyaadaa| ___ lobha kI AkAMkSA kA sUtra hai-aura jyAdA; jitanA hai, utanA kAphI nhiiN| to isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, Apa ghara chor3akara cale gaye, dakAna chor3akara cale gye| 'aura jyAdA' meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; dhyAna kara rahe haiN| unheM zAMti milatI hai| jaba unheM zurU-zurU meM zAMti milatI hai, ve bar3e prasanna hote haiN| phira thor3e dina bAda Akara ve kahane lagate haiM ki aba ThIka hai, yaha zAMti to ThIka hai-aba aura Age kyA? aura aba kucha Age bddh'aayeN| AnaMda kaba milegA? unako patA nahIM ki jaba aura jyAdA' kA khayAla chUTa jAyegA, tabhI AnaMda milegaa| vahI ar3acana hai| kyoMki aura jyAdA' kA khayAla hI dukha detA hai| vahI bAdhA hai| aura Apa aura jyAdA' ko hara jagaha lagA lete haiN| kucha bhI ho, vaha laga jAtA hai| kahIM bhI vaha vRtti jur3a jAtI hai aura becainI zurU ho jAtI hai| Apako paramAtmA bhI mila jAye, tatkSaNa jo bAta Apake mana meM uThegI, vaha yaha hogI ki acchA, ThIka hai-yaha to ThIka, aba aura jyaadaa...| Apa soceM, khuda apane mana ke bAbata soceM ki mila gayA paramAtmA-tRpti nahIM hogI! __ mana kucha aisA hai ki atRpta rahanA usakA svabhAva hai| lobha mana kI AdhArabhUta vRtti hai| jahAM lobha miTa jAtA hai, vahAM mana miTa jAtA hai| jahAM lobha nahIM vahAM mana ke nirmita hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| mana kahatA hai, jo hai yaha kAphI nahIM hai, aura jyAdA ho sakatA aura vaha jo nahIM ho rahA hai, usase pIr3A AtI hai; jo ho rahA hai, usakA sukha kho jAtA hai| ise thor3A smjheN| __ Apa apanA dukha isI vRtti ke kAraNa paidA kara rahe haiN| isako mahAvIra kahate haiM, gRddha-vRtti-gIdha ke jaisI vRtti| agRddha hogA bhikssu| jo bhI hai, vaha kahegA, itanA jyAdA hai ki merI kSamatA nahIM thI, vaha mujhe milaa| vaha hamezA anugRhIta bhAva se bharA hogaa| eka praiTiTyUDa hogA usmeN| Apa jaba taka lobha se bhare haiM, ApameM anugraha nahIM ho sktaa| Apako kucha bhI mila jAye, to bhI zikAyata hogii| ApakI jiMdagI eka lambI zikAyata hai| usameM kabhI bhI ahobhAva nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki Apa sadA jAnate haiM, aura jyAdA mila sakatA thA; aura jyAdA mila sakatA thA, jo nahIM milaa| bhikSu kA artha hai; saMnyasta kA artha hai- aisA vyakti, jise jo bhI mila jAye, to vaha hamezA anubhava karatA hai ki jo majhe nahIM mila sakatA thA, vaha mila gayA; jo merI pAtratA nahIM thI, vaha mujhe mila gayA; jisako pAne kA maiM adhikArI nahIM thA, vaha mujha para barasa gyaa| vaha hamezA anugRhIta hai| graiTiTyUDa usakA svabhAva ho jaayegaa| jo bhI mila jAye, vaha use itanI parama tRpti degA ki AnaMda ke dvArA 451

Page #466
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jyAdA dera taka baMda nahIM raha sakate, ki mokSa jyAdA dUra nahIM raha sktaa| __ aura dhyAna rahe ki saMnyasta vyakti mokSa meM praveza nahIM karatA, saMnyasta vyakti meM mokSa praveza karatA hai| mokSa koI bhaugolika jagaha nahIM hai, jisameM Apa cale gye| agara aisI koI jagaha kahIM hotI to ApameM se koI na koI rizvata kA rAstA, pIche kA daravAjA jarUra khoja liyA hotA itane lambe samaya meN| AdamI kAphI kuzala hai| __ lekina acchA hI hai ki mokSa koI bhaugolika jagaha nahIM hai, nahIM to zaitAna aura cAlAka usa para kabjA kara lete; nirIha, sIdhe-sAdhe loga bAhara raha jaate| jo yogya hote, ve bAhara raha jAte; jo ayogya hote, ve bhItara siMhAsanoM para virAjamAna ho jaate| lekina mokSa meM rAjanItijJa nahIM ghusa pAte; cAlAka nahIM ghusa pAte; beImAna nahIM ghusa paate| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mokSa koI jagaha nahIM hai jisameM praveza kiyA jA ske| mokSa eka avasthA hai jo ApameM praveza karatI hai| jaba Apa taiyAra hote haiM, vaha praviSTa ho jAtI hai| ThIka to kahanA yaha hogA ki vaha koI avasthA nahIM jo ApameM bAhara se AtI hai--bhItara maujUda hai| jaise hI aura jyAdA' kI vRtti kho jAtI hai, usakA anubhava zurU ho jAtA hai| ___ 'aura jyAdA' meM ulajhA huA AdamI use nahIM dekha pAtA, jo bhItara maujUda hai| saMtuSTa, ahobhAva se bharA vyakti daur3atA nahIM, usakA mana kahIM aura jAtA nhiiN| vaha usase tRpta ho jAtA hai, jo bhItara hai| __ AdamI kA mana kisI bhI cIja se tRpta nahIM hotaa| thor3I dera soceM ki aisI kauna-sI cIja hai, jo Apako mila jAye, to Apa tRpta ho jaayeNge| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna jaba marA, svarga pahuMcA, to usane seMTa pITara se kahA ki merI eka AkAMkSA jIvanabhara rahI hai| eka vyakti se maiM milanA cAhatA hai, jo svarga meM hai| aura majhe koI savAla pachanA hai| seMTa pITara ne kahA ki milane kA iMtajAma karavA deMge, agara vaha vyakti, jisase tuma milanA cAhate ho, svarga meM ho to| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki bilakula nizcita hai ki vaha svarga meM hai, Apa sirpha iMtajAma krvaayeN| maiM jIsasa kI mAM mairI se milanA cAhatA huuN| pITara bhI thor3A hairAna huA ki kyA prayojana hogA ! vaha bhI utsuka huaa| usane kahA, 'kyA maiM bhI maujUda raha sakatA hUM tumhArI mulAkAta ke vakta? tuma kyA pUchanA cAhate ho Akhira, jIsasa kI mAM se?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'eka prazna mere mana meM sadA se aTakA hai; basa, vahI pUchanA hai|' jIsasa kI mAM mairI ke pAsa use le jAyA gyaa| mairI kA bhavya rUpa-cAroM tarapha giratI prakAza kI kiraNa-AbhAmaNDala-AnaMda kA sAgara cAroM tarapha, nasaruddIna bahuta prabhAvita huaa| usane kahA ki maiM tujhase eka hI savAla pUchanA cAhatA huuN| mere mana meM sadA yaha uThatA rahA hai, kyoMki mere lar3ake saba nAlAyaka nikala gye| maiM dukhI rahA hUM unakI vajaha se| merI patnI dukhI hai apane beToM kI vajaha se| aura maiMne pRthvI para aisA koI mAM aura bApa nahIM dekhA, jo dukhI nahIM hai| maiM tumase pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki tumheM to jIsasa jaisA beTA milA--jise loga, hajAroM-lAkhoM loga Izvara kI pratimA mAnate haiM--paramAtmA hI mAnate haiM, to jaba tuma jamIna para thIM aura jIsasa paidA huA aura jaba jIsasa aisA prabhAvI ho gayA ki lAkhoM loga use Izvara mAnane lage, taba tumhAre mana ko kaisA huA? tuma to kama se kama tRpta rahI ho? / __mairI ne kahA, 'Tu bI phraiMka, nasaruddIna, Ai ainDa mAi hasabenDa, vI botha veara hopiMga daiTa hI zuDa bikama e guDa kArapeNTara-acchA bar3haI bana jAyegA, aisA hama donoM kA khayAla rahA, AzA thii| aura hama donoM bar3e udAsa hue, jaba usane saba dhaMdhA chor3a diyA aura phijUla kI bAtoM meM laga gyaa| baTa, nasaruddIna, DonTa Taila iTa TU enI baDI, de DonTa bilIva iTa-aba tuma pacha hI rahe ho to maiM saccI 452 .

Page #467
bhikSu kauna? bAta kahe detI hUM ki usa vakta to hamAre mana meM yahI bhAva thaa|' __ kyoMki jIsasa kA bApa bar3haI thaa| aura bar3haI cAhatA hogA ki usakA beTA acchA bar3haI bne| dUra-dUra taka usakI khyAti pahuMce-usake sAmAnoM kI, usake pharnIcara kI, usakI banAyI huI cIjoM kii| to mairI bar3I saccI bAta kaha rahI hai| aura mairI-jaisI mAM hI kaha sakatI hai, itanI saccI baat| __ AdamI kA mana aisA hai| usakI vAsanAeM kyA haiM, cAhatA kyA hai--agara paramAtmA bhI upalabdha ho, to bhI tRpti nahIM honevAlI to bhI kucha atRpta raha jaayegaa| kahIM kucha khaTakatA hI rhegaa| kahIM koI zikAyata maujUda raha jaayegii| ___ agara Apa zikAyata se bhare haiM, to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki ApakI jiMdagI meM zikAyata hai| agara Apa zikAyata se bhare haiM, to usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaisA mana Apake pAsa hai, vaha mana zikAyata se bharA hI ho sakatA hai| ___ hama pUre jIvana ina zikAyatoM ko miTAne kI koziza karate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM : saMnyasta vaha hai, jo zikAyata ke mUla AdhAra ko bhItara tor3a detA hai| vaha mUla AdhAra lobha hai, lAlaca hai- 'aura jyAdA' kA bhAva / 'jo ajJAta parivAroM se bhikSA mAMga lAtA hai...|' mahAvIra kA bahuta jora hai ki bhikSu ajJAta parivAroM se bhikSA maaNge| kyoMki jJAta parivAroM se saMbaMdha nizcita hone zurU ho jAte haiN| aura jaise hI saMbaMdha banane lagate haiM, bhikSu kI AkAMkSAeM sajaga ho sakatI haiN| anajAne, acetana meM bhI vaha AzA kara sakatA hai ki kyA milegaa| to ajJAta parivAroM se isalie, tAki bhaviSya sadA anajAna rhe| jaise hI bhaviSya jAnA-mAnA hotA hai, mana sakriya ho jAtA hai| bhaviSya bilakula 'ananona' rhe| yaha bhI andAja na ho ki jisa dvAra para khar3e hokara maiM bhIkha mAMgUMgA, vahAM bhIkha milegI bhI yA nhiiN| bhIkha milegI to rUkhI-sUkhI roTI milane vAlI hai yA kucha miSThAnna milanevAle haiN| gAlI milegI; apamAna milegA; daravAje se haTa jAne kI AjJA milegii...| __ eka bauddha bhikSu kI kathA hai ki vaha eka brAhmaNa ke dvAra para bhikSA mAMgane gyaa| brAhmaNa kA ghara thA, buddha se brAhmaNa nArAja thaa| usane apane ghara ke logoM ko kaha rakhA thA ki aura kucha bhI ho, bauddha bhikSu bhara ko eka dAnA bhI mata denA kabhI isa ghara se| brAmhaNa ghara para nahIM thA, patnI ghara para thI; bhikSu ko dekhakara usakA mana to huA ki kucha de de| itanA zAnta, cupacApa, mauna bhikSA-pAtra phailAye khar3A thA, aura aisA pavitra, phuul-jaisaa| lekina pati kI yAda AyI ki vaha pati paNDita hai aura paNDita bhayaMkara hote haiM, vaha lauTakara TUTa pdd'egaa| siddhAnta kA savAla hai usake lie| kauna nirdoSa hai bacce kI taraha, yaha savAla nahIM hai, siddhAnta kA savAla hai--bhikSu ko, bauddha bhikSu ko denA apane dharma para kulhAr3I mAranA hai| vahAM zAstra mUlyavAna hai, jIvita satyoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| to bhI usane socA ki isa bhikSuko aise hI cale jAne denA acchA nahIM hogaa| vaha bAhara AyI aura usane kahA : kSamA kareM, yahAM bhikSA na mila skegii| __ bhikSu calA gyaa| para bar3I hairAnI huI ki dUsare dina phira bhikSu dvAra para khar3A hai| vaha patnI bhI thor3I cintita huI ki kala manA bhI kara diyaa| phira usane manA kiyaa| kahAnI bar3I anUThI hai; zAyada na bhI ghaTI ho, ghaTI ho| kahate haiM, gyAraha sAla taka vaha bhikSu usa dvAra para bhikSA mAMgane AtA hI rhaa| aura roja jaba patnI kaha detI ki kSamA kareM, yahAM bhikSA na mila sakegI, vaha calA jaataa| gyAraha sAla meM paNDita bhI parezAna ho gyaa| patnI bhI bAra-bAra kahatI ki kyA adabhuta AdamI hai ! dikhatA hai ki binA bhikSA liye jAyegA hI nhiiN| gyAraha sAla kAphI lambA vakta hai| Akhira eka dina paNDita ne use rAste meM pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki suno, tuma kisa AzA se Aye cale jA rahe ho, jaba tumheM kaha diyA nirantara hajAroM bAra? 453

Page #468
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 usa bhikSu ne kahA, 'anugRhIta hN| kyoMki itane prema se koI kahatA bhI kahA hai ki jAo, bhikSA na milegI! itanA bhI kyA kama hai? bhikhArI ke lie dvAra taka AnA aura kahanA ki kSamA karo, bhikSA na milegI, kyA kama hai? merI pAtratA kyA hai ! anugRhIta hUM ! aura tumhAre dvAra para mere lie sAdhanA kA jo avasara milA hai, vaha kisI dUsare dvAra para nahIM milA hai| isalie nArAja mata hoo, mujhe Ane do| tuma bhikSA do yA na do, yaha savAla nahIM hai|' ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, ajJAta dvAra se-jAnI-mAnI jagaha bhikSA mila jAyegI, bhikSA mUlyavAna nahIM hai| bhikSu ke lie, saMnyasta ke lie bhojana mUlyavAna nahIM hai, bhojana ke prati jo usakA rukha hai, dRSTikoNa hai, vaha mUlyavAna hai| to ajJAta dvAra para, jahAM koI apekSA nahIM hai, jahAM sambhAvanA hai inakAra kI, vahAM se bhikSA mAMga lAtA hai jo| ___ kisI taraha kI apekSA kA phailAva na ho jIvana meM, to saMsAra bikhara jAtA hai| hama to aisI apekSAeM banA lete haiM, jinakA hameM patA nahIM hai| agara Apa rAste para mujhe milate haiM, maiM roja namaskAra kara letA hUM; eka dina namaskAra na karUM to Apa dukhI ho jAte haiM ki isa AdamI ne namaskAra kyoM nahIM kiyA?...kyA matalaba? __ namaskAra taka kI hama apekSA banA lete haiM ki kauna kregaa| jo AdamI Apako dekhakara roja muskurAtA hai, agara na muskurAye, to Apa becaina haiN| taba phira AdamiyoM ko jhUThA muskurAnA par3atA hai| Apa dekheM ki ve muskurA rahe haiM, unhoMne muMha phailA diyA-akAraNa, koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina Apa-nAhaka upadrava khar3A karanA koI ucita bhI nahIM hai-Apa bhI muskurA rahe haiM, vaha bhI muskurA rahe haiN| do jhUThI muskurAhaTeM, jinake pIche AdamiyoM ko koI lenA-denA nahIM hai ! apekSAeM jIvana ko jhUThA kara jAtI haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM : na to khuda jhUThe hoM, aura na dUsaroM ko jhUThA hone kA maukA denA, kyoMki vaha bhI pApa hai| agara do-cAra dina tuma eka jagaha se bhikSA mAMga lAye aura pAMcaveM dina gaye, to usa ghara ke loga bhI soceMge, bhikSu apekSA rakhatA hai| agara na deMge to dukhI hogaa| aura agara na deMge to hamArI pratiSThA ko bhI coTa pahuMcatI hai| agara na deMge to hameM bhI acchA nahIM lgegaa| to zAyada unheM denA par3e, jaba ki ve nahIM denA cAhate the| to tuma ajJAta dvAra para jAnA, jahAM koI apekSA kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| __ 'jo saMyama-patha meM bAdhaka honevAle doSoM se dUra rahatA hai...|' saMyama-patha para bahuta-sI bAdhAeM haiM-hoMgI hii| una bAdhAoM se jo dUra rahatA hai| dUra rahane kA prayojana itanA hai ki akAraNa unameM ulajhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| _Apa jahAM raha rahe haiM, vahAM cAroM tarapha hajAroM taraha ke loga haiN| eka saMnyasta vyakti agara Apake gAMva meM AtA hai, hajAra taraha kI bAdhAeM Apa maujUda kara deMge binA sacetana rUpa se jAne hue| Apa gAMva kI gapazapa jAkara use sunAne lageMge; kisI kI niMdA, kisI kI prazaMsA karane lgeNge| usa AdamI ko bhI Apa pakSa vipakSa meM bAMTane lgeNge| ___ yadi saMyama-patha kA saca meM koI sAdhaka ho, to ina sArI cIjoM se aise dUra rahegA, jaise yaha saba ghaTanAeM usake Asa pAsa nahIM ghaTa rhiiN| vaha tabhI bolegA, jaba usakI sAdhanA ke lie sahayogI ho| anyathA cupa hogaa| vaha kisI cIja meM sahamati asahamati nahIM degA, jaba taka ki vaha usakI sAdhanA ke lie kucha sahayogI na ho| vaha vyartha kI bAteM sunanA bhI nahIM cAhegA, sunAnA bhI nahIM caahegaa| vaha aisI koI cIja khar3I nahIM karanA cAhegA, jisase Aja nahIM kala jAkara parezAnI zurU ho jaaye| parezAniyAM bar3I choTI cIjoM se zurU hotI haiN| Apane sunI hogI, bahuta prAcIna kathA hai| eka saMnyAsI jaMgala meM rahatA hai akelaa| bhikSA mAMgane jAtA hai| bhikSA lekara AtA hai 454 :

Page #469
bhikSu kauna? to ghara meM kabhI thor3I dera ko roTI rakha detA hai; bhojana rakha detA hai| thor3I dera roTI bhojana ruka jAtA hai, to cUhe dhIre-dhIre ghara meM paidA ho gaye; Ane lage par3osa se, jaMgala se, khetoM se| to kisI mitra ne salAha dI - eka bhakta ne -- ki aisA karo, eka billI pAla lo / billI cUhoM ko khA jAyegI / saMnyAsI ko to jNcaa| usane agara mahAvIra kA sUtra par3hA hotA, to bilakula nahIM jaMcatI yaha bAta / kyoMki billI pAlane se jhaMjhaTa hI zurU hone vAlI thii| billI ke pIche pUrA saMsAra A sakatA hai; kyoMki pAlane kI vRtti, vaha gRhastha kA lakSaNa hai| lekina billI pAlanA usako bhI nirdoSa lagA - mAmalA koI jhaMjhaTa kA nahIM hai| koI saMsAra to hai nhiiN| billI se kisI kA mokSa kabhI aTakA ho, aisA sunA bhI nahIM / billI ne kisI saMnyAsI ko bhraSTa kiyA ho, isakA koI itihAsa bhI nahIM / koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| zAstroM meM koI ullekha nahIM ki billI mata pAlanA / zAstra bhI kitanA iMtajAma kara sakate haiM ! saMsAra bar3A hai, zAstra bar3e choTe haiN| to sUtra diye jA sakate haiM, lekina DiTelsa, vistAra meM to kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| saMnyAsI ne billI pAla lii| billI to pAla lI, lekina ar3acana zurU huii| kyoMki billI ke lie aba dUdha mAMgakara lAnA pdd'taa| bhakta ne, kisI ne salAha dI ki kyoM itanA parezAna hote ho, gAya hama bheMTa kiye dete haiM, tuma eka gAya rakha lo| saMnyAsI ne kahA : gAya to vaise bhI gaU mAtA hai| isameM to koI harja hai nahIM / gaU mAtA kI pUMcha pakar3akara koI mokSa bhalA pahuMcA ho, bAdhA to kisI ko nahIM pdd'ii| aura vaitaranI pAra karanI ho to gaU mAtA kI pUMcha hI pakar3anI par3atI hai| isameM kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| billI to zAyada kucha zaitAna se saMbaMdha bhI rakhatI ho, gAya to ekadama zuddha paramAtmA se jur3I hai| gAya bhI rakha lii| gAya rakhate hI ar3acana zurU huI, kyoMki ghAsa-pAta kI jarUrata par3ane lgii| aba roja ghAsa kharIda kara lAo, yA mAMgakara lAo... kisI bhakta ne...! .. aura bhakta sadA maujUda haiM, salAha dene ko taiyAra haiN| aura becAre neka salAha dete haiN| unakI tarapha se kucha bhUla nahIM hai / bhakta ne kahA : itanI jhaMjhaTa kyoM karate ho ? thor3I-sI khetI-bAr3I Asa pAsa hI kara lo| to gAya kA bhI kAma cale, tumhArA bhI kAma cale, billI kA bhI kAma cale / aba kAphI saMsAra bar3A ho gyaa| becAre ne khetI-bAr3I zurU kara dii| majabUrI thI, aba yaha gAya mara na jaaye| dUdha kI bhI jarUrata thii| phira usa gAya ko carAne bhI le jAnA pdd'taa| phira khetI-bAr3I kATanI bhI pdd'tii| vakta para phasala bhI bonI pdd'tii| phira ye use thor3A jyAdA mAlUma par3ane lagA / prArthanA - pUjA kA samaya hI na bacatA, dhyAna kA koI upAya na rhaa| to eka parama bhakta ne kahA : aisA karo ki tuma vivAha kara lo| eka patnI rahegI, sAthI sahayogI hogI / vaha saba dekhabhAla kara legI, tuma apanA dhyAna karanA / aba tumheM dhyAna kA bilakula samaya hI nahIM bcaa| sAdhu ko bhI bAta to samajha meM aayii| kyoMki itanA upadrava phaila gayA ki usako kauna saMbhAle / agara Apane ghara basA liyA to gharavAlI jyAdA dera dUra nahIM raha sktii| vaha aayegii| usake binA ghara basa bhI nahIM sktaa| ar3acana hogii| usane zAdI bhI kara lii| lekina zAdI se kisI ko dhyAna karane kA samaya milA hai ! jo thor3A-bahuta milatA thA, gAya - billI se bacatA thA, vaha bhI kho gyaa| phira jaba vaha sAdhu mara rahA thA to usake ziSyoM ne usase pUchA ki tumhArA koI AkhirI saMdeza ? to usane marate vakta kahA ki billI bhUlakara mata pAlanA ! billI saMsAra hai ! 455

Page #470
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mahAvIra kahate haiM : saMyama ke patha para bahuta saceta hone kI jarUrata hai ki kauna-sI cIja bAdhA bana jaayegii| Aja cAhe dikhAI bhI na par3atI ho| kyoMki cIjeM jaba zurU hotI haiM, bar3I sUkSma hotI haiN| dhIre-dhIre unakA sthUla rUpa nirmita honA zurU hotA hai| bahuta sUkSma hotI haiN| kisI ne bhikSA dI, aura Apane dhanyavAda diyaa| vaha dhanyavAda dene meM kahIM koI saMsAra nahIM A rahA hai, lekina A sakatA hai| usa dhanyavAda meM hI saMsAra A sakatA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, dhanyavAda bhI mata denaa| bhikSA kisI ne dI to, na to sukha anubhava karanA aura na dukh| cupacApa haTa jAnA jaise kucha huA hI nhiiN| dhanyavAda dene taka kI bhI manAhI karate haiM, kyoMki vaha dhanyavAda bhI saMbaMdha nirmita karatA hai| aura jisako tamane dhanyavAda diyA. usase tamhArA bhItarI eka nAtA bananA zarU ho gyaa| aura agara billI se saMsAra A sakatA hai, to dhanyavAda se bhI A sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, hoza rkhnaa| koI bhI sUkSma aisA kRtya mata karanA jisake pIche sthUla jAla nirmita ho jaaye| aura hara cIja ke pIche sthUla nirmita ho sakatA hai| isalie saMyama kA patha atyanta hoza kA aura sAvadhAnI kA, sAvacetatA kA patha hai| 'jo kharIdane-becane aura saMgraha karane ke gRhasthocita dhandhoM ke phera meM nahIM pdd'taa...|' gRhasthI savAla nahIM hai, gRhasthI ke kucha vizeSa dhaMdhe haiM jinake AsapAsa gRhasthI nirmita hotI hai| gRhasthI kA matalaba vaha sthUla ghara nahIM hai, jahAM Apa rahate haiM; vaha patnI nahIM hai, jahAM Apa rahate haiM; vaha bacce nahIM hai, jahAM Apa rahate haiN| gRhasthI kA matalaba hai ki Apa kucha arthazAstra ke jagata meM jur3e haiM; kucha ikanAmiksa ke jagata meM jur3e haiN| mere eka mitra haiN| unako ghara banAne kA bar3A zauka hai| phira ve saMnyAsI ho gye| jaba ve saMnyasta nahIM the, taba bhI ve ghara banAte the| apane mitroM ke ghara bhI banavA dete the| chAtA lagAkara dhUpa meM khar3e rahate, aura bar3e khuza hote the, jaba koI nayI cIja banavA dete| unako eka hI zauka hai, ki acche ghr| unameM nayI DijAina, naye DhaMga, naye pryog| phira ve saMnyasta ho gye| koI dasa sAla bAda maiM unake gAMva ke karIba se gujaratA thA, jahAM ve saMnyasta hokara rahane lage the| ___ to jo mitra DrAiva kara rahe the, unase maiMne kahA ki dasa mIla kA cakkara to jarUra hogA, lekina maiM dekhanA cAhatA hUM ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| jarUra ve chAtA liye khar3e hoNge| unhoMne kahA : Apa bhI pAgala ho gaye haiM ! aba ve saMnyasta ho gaye haiN| dasa sAla ho gaye unheM saMnyasta hue, aura aba kyoM chAtA lekara khar3e hoMge? maiMne kahA : ve jarUra khar3e hoMge, phira bhI calakara dekha leN| ___Azcarya kI bAta, ve khar3e the! Azrama banavA rahe the| chAtA lagAye dhUpa meM khar3e the, Azrama banavA rahe the| ve kahane lage ki yaha jarA Azrama bana jAye to zAnti ho| maiMne kahA : yaha zAnti kabhI honevAlI nhiiN| tuma isI saba upadrava se chUTakara saMnyAsI hue the| lekina upadrava bAhara nahIM, upadrava bhItara hai| para unhoMne kahA : vaha gRhasthI kI bAta thI, yaha to Azrama bana rahA hai| zaMkarAcArya taka adAlatoM meM khar3e hote haiM, kyoMki Azrama kA mukadamA cala rahA hai| pharka kyA hai? Apa apane ghara ke mukadame ke lie adAlatoM meM khar3e hote haiM; zaMkarAcArya apane Azrama ke mukadame ke lie khar3e hote haiN| lekina mukadamA cala rahA hai! mahAvIra kahate haiM : gahasthocita dhandhoM meM-lena-dena, kharIdanA-becanA-isa taraha kI jo vRttiyAM haiM unase jarA bhI bhikSu saMbadhita na ho| anyathA use patA bhI nahIM calegA, kaba choTe-se chidra se pUrA saMsAra bhItara calA aayaa| 'jo saba prakAra se niHsaMga rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' 456 .

Page #471
bhikSu kauna? niHsaMgatA bar3A maulika tattva hai; kaThina bhI bahuta hai| kyoMki hama sadA saMga cAhate haiN| saMga kI cAha hamameM bar3I gaharI hai-koI sAtha ho| akele hone meM bar3A burA lagatA hai| akelA koI bhI nahIM honA caahtaa| Apa jaba bhI akele chUTa jAte haiM, taba becainI anubhava karate haiM ki kyA kareM, kyA na kreN| kucha sUjhatA nhiiN| akele hone meM bar3I musIbata hai| eka bahuta bar3A saMgItajJa, liyopola goDavaskI, anidrA se pIr3ita thaa| aura anidrA se pIr3ita logoM kI takalIpha nIMda kA na AnA nahIM hai, rAta akelA chUTa jAnA hai| sArI duniyA so gayI, patnI ghuraTa le rahI hai| bacce maje se soye hue haiN| aura Apa jaga rahe haiN| bilakula akele raha gye| sArA saMsAra kho gyaa| dhIre-dhIre rAste kA Traiphika banda ho gyaa| zoragula zAnta ho gyaa| aba kahIM koI latA nhiiN| pazu-pakSI taka so gye| vRkSa taka cupa ho gye| aba Apa akele raha gye| jaise pRthvI samApta ho gayI tIsare mahAyuddha meN| saba lAzeM par3I haiN| aura Apa akele jaga rahe haiN| ___ liyopola goDavaskI ke saMsmaraNoM meM likhA gayA hai ki usakA lar3akA usake pAsa rahatA thaa| to rAta ko jaba use bahuta muzkila ho jAtI-aura lar3akA bahuta bhayaMkara sonevAlA thA; jora se ghurrATe bharatA, aura bar3I gaharI nIMda meM agara koI bhUkampa ho jAye, to bhI jage nahIM to liyopola rAta meM do-cAra bAra usake pAsa jAkara kahatA, use jora se hilAtA aura kahatA : kyoM beTA, Aja tamako bhI nIMda nahIM AyI kyA? ___ vaha so rahA hai; ghuTi le rahA hai| usako hilAtA ki kyoM beTe, Aja tumako bhI nIMda nahIM AyI kyA? pahale use jagA detaa| usake beTe ne likhA hai ki maiM cakita thA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? lekina kula mAmalA itanA thA, AdamI sAtha khojatA hai| agara dUsare ko bhI nIMda nahIM AyI to hama saMgI-sAthI ho gye| do to haiM kama se kama-sAtha haiN| hama jIvana meM jisa vRtti se sarvAdhika grasita haiM, vaha hai saMgI khojane kI, sAthI khojane kii| akelA honA bar3A kaThina mAlUma hotA hai--kyoM?...kaI kAraNoM se| ___eka : jaba koI saMgI-sAthI hotA hai, to hama dukha kA sArA dAyitva usa para de sakate haiN| jaba koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM hai, to sArA dukha apane hI hAthoM paidA kiyA ho jAtA hai| ise jhelanA bahuta kaThina hai| ___ jaba koI saMgI-sAthI hotA hai, to usameM hama apane ko bhUla sakate haiN| vaha naze kA kAma karatA hai| jaba koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM hotA, to bhUlane kI koI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| ___ jaba koI saMgI-sAthI hotA hai, to hama apanI jhUThI tasvIreM khar3I kara sakate haiN| kyoMki hama abhinaya kara sakate haiM usake saamne| hama dhokhA de sakate haiM usko| aura usako dhokhA dekara apane ko dhokhA de sakate haiN| lekina, jaba koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM, koI darpaNa nahIM, to dhokhA kisako denA? AdamI kI nagnatA. usakI pazatA. usake bhItara jo bhI hai burA-bhalA-saba sAmane A jAtA hai| usase bacane kA koI upAya nahIM rhtaa| usase dukha hotA hai; naraka anubhava hotA hai| akelA AdamI apane ko naraka meM anubhava karatA hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM : asaMgatA bhikSu kA lakSaNa hai; saMgI kI talAza saMsArI kA lakSaNa hai| akele hone meM Ananda; aura jitanI dera akelA honA mila jAye, utanI prsnntaa| aura jitanI dera saMga-sAtha ho, anivArya ho to hI, anyathA usako vidA krnaa| utane hI dera ke lie, jitanA bilakula jarUrI ho, saMga-sAtha tthiik| adhika samaya asaMga biite| aura dhIre-dhIre bhItara asaMgatA aisI bar3ha jAye ki jaba koI maujUda bhI ho, to bhI saMnyAsI apane ko akelA hI anubhava kre| vaha dUsare ko apane bhItara na le| vaha bhIr3a meM bhI khar3A 457

Page #472
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 rahe, to bhI bhIr3a usameM praveza na kara pAye, vaha bhIr3a ke bAhara banA rhe| itane asaMga hone kI jo sAdhanA hai, vahI vyakti ko AtmavAna bnaayegii| jitanA asaMga ho sakegA AdamI, utanA AtmavAna ho sakegA; aura jitanA bhIr3a meM kho jAtA hai, utanA AtmahIna ho jAtA hai| Apa saba bhIr3a meM khone ko utsuka rahate haiN| AtmahIna hone meM sArI jimmevArI haTa jAtI hai| dhyAna rahe, duniyA meM jo bar3e pApa hote haiM, ve nijI akele meM nahIM kiye jaate| unake liye bhIr3a caahiye| eka hiMduoM kI bhIr3a masjida ko jalA rahI hai, yA musalamAnoM kI bhIr3a maMdira ko jalA rahI hai| isa bhIr3a meM jitane musalamAna haiM, agara unako eka-eka se alaga-alaga pUchA jAye ki kyA tuma akele maMdira ko jalAne kI jimmevArI lete ho ? musalamAna inakAra kregaa| agara hiMdU se pUchA jAye ki kyA tuma akele isa masjida ko Aga lagAne kA vicAra karoge? vaha kahegA ki nhiiN| lekina bhIr3a meM AsAna ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bhIr3a meM maiM jimmevAra nahIM huuN| jaba bhIr3a hatyA kara rahI ho, to Apa bhI do hAtha lagA dete haiN| isa do hAtha lagAne meM ApakI nijI jimmevArI nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, bhIr3a Apako nimnatama jagata meM le AtI hai| kyoMki jaisA pAnI kA svabhAva hai, eka levala para A jAnA...agara Apa pAnI ko DAla deM? to phaurana levala banA legaa| pAnI nikAla leM nadI se, nadI phira levala para ho jaayegii| ApakA citta bhI eka levaliMga karatA rahatA hai pUre vakta / jaba Apa hajAra AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a meM khar3e hote haiM, to hajAra AdamiyoM ke citta kI jo nimnatama sataha hai, vahIM ApakI sataha ho jAtI hai| tatkSaNa Apa choTe AdamI ho jAte haiN| ___ bhIr3a meM pApa bar3A AsAna hai krnaa| akele meM pApa karanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki akele meM Apako koI dUsare para jimmA chor3ane kA maukA nahIM hotaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba taka koI vyakti bhIr3a se mukta na hone lage, taba taka AtmavAna nahIM hogaa| jaise-jaise vyakti akelA hone lagatA hai, vaise-vaise burAI girane lagatI hai| aura jisa dina vyakti bilakula akele hone meM samartha ho jAtA hai, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha asaMga sthiti kaivalya kA janma bana jAtI hai| 'jo muni alolupa hai, jo rasoM meM agRddha hai, jo ajJAta kula kI bhikSA karatA hai, jo jIvana kI ciMtA nahIM karatA, jo Rddhi, satkAra, pUjA aura pratiSThA kA moha chor3a detA hai, jo sthitAtmA tathA nispRhI hai, vahI bhikSu hai|' 'jo jIvana kI ciMtA nahIM krtaa...|' jo jItA hai, lekina ciMtA nirmita nahIM krtaa| hama jIte kama haiM, ciMtA jyAdA karate haiN| agara aisA ho jAye, to kyA hogA? agara aisA na huA hotA, to kitanA acchA hotA / hama isa taraha kI ciMtAeM atIta ke prati bhI nirmita karate haiM, bhaviSya ke prati bhii| ciMtAeM itanA hameM pakaDa letI haiM ki jIne kI jagaha hI nahIM bacatI; spesa bhI nahIM bacatI, jisameM hama cala sakeM aura jI skeN| ___ Apa apane mana ko soceN| kala Apane kisI se kucha kahA, Apa socate haiM, na kahA hotaa| koI artha hai ? jo kahA, vaha khaa| usako na kahane kA aba koI upAya nhiiN| lekina soca rahe haiM agara na kahA hotaa| aura ciMtita ho rahe haiN| kala kyA kahanA hai, usake liye ciMtita ho rahe haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo bhI Apa taya karake jAyeMge, vaha Apa kala kahanevAle nahIM haiM, kyoMki jiMdagI roja badala jAtI hai| aura Apa jo bhI taya karate haiM. vaha saba bAsA aura parAnA ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI to nayI, pratipala parivartanazIla dhArA hai| vaha nayA pratisaMvedana cAhatI hai| vaha jo Apa taya karake jAte haiM, baMdhe hue uttara ho jAte haiN| baMdhe hue uttara dikkata de dete haiN| 458

Page #473
bhikSu kauna? maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM samrATa A rahA hai| aura gAMva kA vaha pratiSThita AdamI thaa| to gAMva ke logoM ne kahA ki tumhIM usakA svAgata krnaa| lekina nasaruddIna, jarA khayAla rakhanA; kucha aisI-vaisI bAta mata kara denaa| samrATa hai, nArAja na ho jaaye| to nasaruddIna ne kahA : phira behatara yahI hogA ki tuma mujhe batA hI do ki maiM kyA khuuN| jisameM ki galatI kA koI savAla hI na rhe| to darabAriyoM ne pUrA iMtajAma kara liyA; samrATa ko kahA ki Apa do hI savAla pUchanA isa AdamI se| aura vaha do hI javAba degaa| jyAdA jhaMjhaTa khar3I nahIM karanI hai| to Apa usase pUchanA ki tumhArI umra kyA hai? to vaha apanI umra batA degaa| usakI umra sattara sAla hai| aura phira Apa usase pUchanA ki tuma dharma meM kaba se ruci le rahe ho? kaba se tuma maulavI, mullA ho gaye ho? vaha bIsa sAla se dharma meM ruci le rahA hai| to vaha kahegA, bIsa sAla se| basa, aise aupacArika bAteM pakkI kara lenaa| nasaruddIna ko bhI samajhA diyA gyaa| lekina saba gaDabaDa ho gayI baat| kyoMki nasaruddIna ne bilakala taya kara liyA ki pahale kA uttara sattara sAla, dUsare kA uttara bIsa saal| samrATa galatI kara gyaa| usane dUsarA savAla pahale pUcha liyaa| usane pUchA ki nasaruddIna, tuma dharma meM kitane dina se ruci le rahe ho? kaba se mullA ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA : sattara sAla se! aura samrATa ne pUchA : aura tumhArA janma kaba huA? tumhArI umra kitanI hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA : bIsa sAla! samrATa ne kahA : nasaruddIna, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM to ThIka hI javAba de rahA hUM, pAgala vaha hai jo galata savAla pUcha rahA hai| . jiMdagI roja badala rahI hai| ApakI Aja kI ciMtA kala kAma nahIM aayegii| aura agara Apa bahuta majabUta hokara baiTha gaye, to Apa kala pAyeMge ki uttara hI saba galata hue jA rahe haiN| kyoMki savAla hI naye haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhikSu vaha hai, jo ciMtA nahIM krtaa| jo bIta gayA, use jAna letA hai ki bIta gyaa| jo nahIM AyA, jAnatA hai abhI nahIM aayaa| jo sAmane hai, usameM jItA hai| __ aura dhyAna rahe, jo sAmane hai, usameM jo jI letA hai usase bhUleM nahIM hotiiN| bhUleM hotI hI isIlie haiM ki hama 'yahAM' to maujUda nahIM hote, jahAM jInA hai| yA to pIche hote haiM, yA Age hote haiN| hama yahAM' behoza hote haiN| jo na pIche hai, na Age hai-jo nizcita hai, vaha 'yahAM' hai| apanI pUrI cetanA ke sAtha yahAM' maujUda hai, usase bhUleM nahIM hoNgii| ciMtAoM se bhUleM nahIM miTatI, ciMtAoM ke kAraNa bhUleM hotI haiN| isalie akasara yaha hotA hai ki vidyArthI parIkSAbhavana meM jAtA hai aura saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| bAhara taka use saba mAlUma thA ki kyA kyA hai| parIkSAbhavana meM baiThate hI saba asta vyasta ho gyaa| parIkSA hAla se nikalate hI phira saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| parIkSA kA hAla bar3A camatkArI hai| aura bAhara Akara usako ThIka-ThIka uttara Ane lagate haiN| aura pahale bhI A rahe the| aura eka tIna ghaNTe ke lie saba gar3abar3a ho gayA, kyA kAraNa tIna ghaNTe vaha itanA ciMtita ho gayA,...itanA ciMtita ho gayA ki usa ciMtA ke kAraNa jo bhI sAmane hai, usase saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a paataa| tIna ghaNTe pahale itanI ciMtA nahIM thii| tIna ghaNTe ke bAda phira ciMtA nahIM raha jaayegii| ciMtA hamAre jIvana ko vikRta kara rahI hai| aura hama sIdhe saMbaMdhita nahIM ho paate| samasyAeM hala nahIM hotIM, ulajhatI calI jAtI haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhikSa tu vahI hai jo ciMtA nahIM karatA, jo jIvana kI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| jIvana jaisA AtA hai, usake sAtha jo bhI spAMTeniyasa, sahaja-sphUrta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, ghaTane detA hai| na to pIche ke lie pazcAttApa karatA hai, aura na Age ke lie yojanA karatA hai| 459

Page #474
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 jisane atIta bhI chor3a diyA, aura jisane bhaviSya bhI tyAga diyaa| jo zuddha vartamAna meM khar3A hai, vahI bhikSu hai / 'jo Rddhi, satkAra, aura pUjA-pratiSThA kA moha chor3a detA hai... / moha pakar3atA hai, kyoMki jaise hI vyakti sAdhanA ke jagata meM praveza karatA hai, aneka ghaTanAeM ghaTanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| una ghaTanAoM agara thor3A-sA bhI Rddhi, camatkAra, siddhi kA Agraha banA rahe, to jIvana madArI kA jIvana ho jAtA hai| mokSa kI tarapha jAne ke bajAya AdamI madArI kI tarapha jAnA zurU ho jAtA hai| bahuta ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| kyoMki jIvana meM bar3I parteM chipI haiM; bar3e rahasyamaya loka chipe haiN| bar3I zaktiyAM haiM, jo Apake pAsa haiM / jaise hI Apa bhItara praveza kareMge, ve zaktiyAM sakriya honA zurU hoNgii| rAmakRSNa ke Azrama meM eka sIdhA-sAdA AdamI thA, kAlU usakA nAma thaa| vaha bar3A sarala thaa| vaha itanA sarala thA aura itanA grAhaka thA, jisakA hisAba nahIM / usakA mastiSka sIdhA khulA thaa| vivekAnanda sAdhanA zurU kiye to eka dina vivekAnanda ko dhyAna lagA--pahalI daphA / dhyAna lagate hI vivekAnanda ko aisA lagA ki mujhameM itanI zakti hai ki maiM cAhUM to kisI kA bhI vicAra prabhAvita kara sakatA huuN| vaha kAlU becArA nirIha, sIdhA AdamI thA / usako yAda AyA - vivekAnanda ko ki kAlU se cAho to kucha bhI karavAyA jA sakatA hai| aura kisI meM to ar3acana bhI hogI, kyoMki loga cAlAka haiM; bAdhA DAleMge -- kAlU sIdhA hai| kAlU apanI pUjA kara rahe the| vaha apane kamare meM sabhI taraha ke devI-devatA rakhe the - saikar3oM; aura sabhI kI pUjA karate the / unako koI chaha-ATha ghaNTe sabhI phUla rakhane meM aura ghaNTI hilAne meM laga jaate| ve pUjA kara rahe the| ghaNTI kI AvAja A rahI thI / ko vivekAnanda ne kahA : kAlU, bAMdha eka poTalI saba devI-devatAoM kI aura pheMka gaMgA meN| kAlU ne bAMdhI poTalI; cale haiM gaMgA kI tarapha / vahAM se rAmakRSNa snAna karake A rahe the| to unhoMne kahA : ruka, kahAM jA rahA hai? usane kahA ki basa, aisA bhAva A gayA... / 'yaha terA bhAva nahIM hai| tU vApisa cala / ' jAkara vivekAnanda kA daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA aura kahA ki basa, yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? agara aisA hI tujhe karanA hai to tere dhyAna kI cAbI maiM apane hAtha meM le letA huuN| jaise hI vyakti ke jIvana meM bhItara kI UrjAeM jaganI zurU hotI haiM, bar3A bharosA AnA zurU hotA hai| aura usa bharose meM AdamI kara sakatA hai vaha saba jo...aba isa mulka meM kaI camatkArI bahuta-se taraha ke kAma karate dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| mahAvIra unameM se kisI ko bhI saMnyAsI nahIM kheNge| saca to yaha hai ki ve saMnyAsa kA durupayoga kara rahe haiM / koI tAbIja nikAla rahA hai| kisI ke hAtha se bhasma gira rahI hai| koI ghar3iyAM bAMTa rahA hai| miThAiyAM A rahI haiM; hAthoM meM pragaTa ho rahI haiN| yaha saba ho sakatA hai| isa sabake hone meM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai; bar3e mUlya para hotA hai lekina / saMnyAsa kho jAtA hai, madArIpana hAtha meM raha jAtA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhikSu vahI hai, jo Rddhi-siddhi se bace; jo satkAra, pUjA-pratiSThA kA moha chor3a de| kyoMki taba bar3A satkAra mila sakatA hai kSudra bAtoM se / hamAre AsapAsa jo bhIr3a khar3I hai, vaha kSudra bAtoM kI to AkAMkSA karatI hai| aba yaha kyA bar3I AkAMkSA hai - kisI ke hAtha se rAkha girane lage; basa, Apa camatkRta ho gaye / sAdhu ke pAsa Apa gaye / usane hAtha banda kiyA - khulA hAtha thA, khAlI Apane dekhA thA-- banda kiyA aura eka tAbIja Apako bheMTa kara diyaa| basa, mokSa Apako bhI mila gayA; sAdhu ko bhI mokSa mila gyaa| na to koI jJAna se prabhAvita hotA hai, na koI jIvana se prabhAvita hotA hai| loga kSudra camatkAroM se prabhAvita hote haiN| loga kSudra haiM; 460 .

Page #475
bhikSu kauna? unakI kSudra vAsanAeM haiN| una kSudra vAsanAoM se unakA tAlamela baiThatA hai| __ asala meM jaba Apa eka AdamI ke hAtha se tAbIja ko pragaTa hote dekhate haiM, to Apako lagatA hai, jo tAbIja pragaTa kara sakatA hai zUnya se, vaha merI zUnya meM bhaTakatI sArI vAsanAoM ko bhI cAhe to pUrA kara sakatA hai| lar3akA nahIM hai mujhe eka lar3akA paidA ho sakatA hai| jaba tAbIja nikala sakatA hai zUnya se, to lar3akA kyoM nahIM nikala sakatA ! aura abhI mujhe asaphalatA lagatI hai hAtha; saphalatA kyoM nahIM A sakatI hai, jaba zUnya se tAbIja nikala sakatA hai| ___ ApakI bhaTakatI huI vAsanAeM haiM, jo zUnya meM haiM; jinako koI pUrA karane kA upAya nahIM dikhtaa| jaba bhI Apa kisI AdamI ke pAsa zUnya se kucha pragaTa hote dekhate haiM, taba Apako bharosA par3atA hai| taba Apa caraNoM para gira jAte haiN| ___ koI bhI vyakti dharma ko namaskAra karane kI taiyArI meM nahIM dikhtaa| isalie mahAvIra ke bhikSuoM ko kabhI bhI AjJA nahIM rahI hai ki ve kisI taraha kA bhI camatkAra kreN| buddha ke bhikSuoM ko bhI AjJA nahIM rahI ki ve kisI taraha kA camatkAra kreN| ho sakatA hai, zAyada buddha aura mahAvIra ke bhikSuoM kA prabhAva isa deza para isIlie jyAdA nahIM par3a skaa| kyoMki madArI hone kI unheM AjJA nahIM hai, niSedha hai| aura niSedha kImatI hai| kAza, hindU saMnyAsiyoM ko bhI isI taraha kA niSedha sApha-sApha ho| aura hindU mana meM bhI yaha bAta sApha baiTha jAye ki camatkAra dikhAtA hI vaha AdamI hai, jo kisI taraha pUjA pAnA cAhatA hai; pratiSThA pAnA cAhatA hai; jo ApakI kSudra vAsanA kA zoSaNa kara rahA hai| to jinheM hama abhI mahAtmA kahate haiM, unheM hama mahAtmA na kaha paayeN| aura jinheM abhI hama pahacAna bhI nahIM pAte, aura jo mahAtmA hai, unakI pahacAna, unakI pratibhijJA honI zurU ho jaaye| 'jo sthitAtmA hai...' jo hara sthiti meM thira hai, aura jise hilAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| 'jo nispRhI hai...|' jisakI koI spardhA nahIM; koI spRhA nahIM; koI mahatvAkAMkSA nhiiN| jo na kisI se jItanA cAhatA hai, na kisI se hAranA cAhatA hai| jo na kahIM pahuMcanA cAhatA hai, na jisakA koI lakSya hai isa saMsAra kI bhASA meN| jo kisI kA pratiyogI nahIM hai--vahI bhikSu hai| vastutaH pratiyogitA ahaMkAra kA jvara hai| aura jaba taka ahaMkAra hai, taba taka pratiyogitA rhegii| jinako hama sAdhu-mahAtmA kahate haiM, ve bhI bar3e pratiyogI haiN| eka-dUsare se pratiyogitA calatI rahatI hai| kisakI pratiSThA bar3hatI hai, kisakI ghaTatI hai; kauna jyAdA sammAna ko prApta hotA hai, kauna kama sammAna ko prApta hotA hai-usakI sabakI ceSTA calatI rahatI hai| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhikSu vahI hai, jisakI koI pratispardhA nahIM hai| jo na-kucha hone ko rAjI hai| aura jo na-kucha hI mara jAye, to use jarA-sI bhI cintA paidA na hogii| aura jo saba-kucha bhI ho jAye, to bhI usameM koI garva nirmita na hogaa| jo siMhAsana para ho to aise hI hogA, jaise sUlI para ho| sUlI aura siMhAsana para jo samabhAva se ho sake, aisA nispRhI, pratispardhArahita, samabhAvI vyakti saMnyasta hai| vahI bhikSu hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM, phira jAyeM...! 461

Page #476

Page #477
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu teIsavAM pravacana 463

Page #478
bhikSu-sUtra : 4 na paraM vaijjAsi ayaM kusIle, jeNaM ca kuppejja na taM vejjaa| jANiya patteyaM puNNa-pAvaM, attANaM na samukkase je sa bhikkhU / na jAimatte na ya rUvamatte, na lAbhamatte na sueNa mtte| mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA, dhammajjhANarae je sa bhikkhU / / paveyae ajjapayaM mahAmuNI, dhamme Thio ThAvayaI paraM pi| nikkhamma vajeja kusIlaliMga, na yAvi hAsaMkuhae je sa bhikkhU // taM dehavAsaM asuiM asAsayaM, sayA cae nicchiytttthiyppaa| chiMdittu jAImaraNassa baMdhaNaM, uvei bhikkhU apuNAgamaM gaI / / jo dUsaroM ko yaha durAcArI hai' aisA nahIM kahatA, jo kaTu vacana-jisase sunanevAlA kSubdha ho-nahIM bolatA, 'saba jIva apane-apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra hI sukha-dukha bhogate haiN|'--aisaa jAnakara jo dUsaroM kI nindya ceSTAoM para lakSya na dekara apane sudhAra kI ciMtA karatA hai, jo apane-Apako ugra tapa aura tyAga Adi ke garva se uddhata nahIM banAtA, vahI bhikSu hai| jo jAti kA, rUpa kA, lAbha kA, zruta (pAMDitya) kA abhimAna nahIM karatA; jo sabhI prakAra ke abhimAnoM kA parityAga kara kevala dharma-dhyAna meM hI rata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| jo mahAmuni Aryapada (saddharma) kA upadeza karatA hai; jo svayaM dharma meM sthita hokara dUsaroM ko bhI dharma meM sthita rakhatA hai; jo ghara-gRhasthI ke prapaMca se nikalakara sadA ke lie kuzIla liMga (nindyaveza) ko chor3a detA hai; jo kisI ke sAtha haMsI-ThaTThA nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu isa bhAMti apane ko sadaiva kalyANa-patha para khar3A rakhanevAlA bhikSu apavitra aura kSaNabhaMgura zarIra meM nivAsa karanA hamezA ke lie chor3a detA hai tathA janma-maraNa ke baMdhanoM ko sarvathA kATakara a-punarAgama-gati (mokSa) ko prApta hotA hai| 464 ..

Page #479
jIvana ko badalane vAle tIna sUtra samajha lene jarUrI haiN| eka : eka bhI sadaguNa vyakti meM ho, to zeSa sAre sadaguNa apane-Apa AnA zurU ho jAte haiN| eka bhI durguNa vyakti meM ho, to zeSa sAre durguNa AnA zurU ho jAte haiN| eka sadaguNa yA eka durguNa kAphI hai apane sajAtIya sabhI baMdhuoM ko Apake jIvana meM bulA lene ke lie| sadaguNoM meM yA durguNoM meM eka pArivArika saMbaMdha hai| eka sadasya A jAtA hai, to zeSa AnA zurU ho jAte haiN| kisI ko jIvana meM durguNa sAdhane hoM, to sabhI ko sAdhanA jarUrI nahIM hai| eka ko sAdha lenA kAphI hai| zeSa apane se sadha jAte haiN| aura yahI sadaguNoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai / eka sadaguNa jIvana meM AdhAra le le, usakI jar3eM jama jAyeM, to zeSa sAre sadaguNa chAyA kI taraha apane Apa cale Ate haiN| bahuta ko sAdhanevAlA bhaTaka jAtA hai; eka ko sAdhanevAlA sabhI ko sAdha letA hai| upaniSadoM ne kahA hai; mahAvIra ne bhI kahA hai; eka ke sadha jAne se saba sadha jAtA hai| yaha jIvana-rUpAMtaraNa kA eka AdhArabhUta niyama hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna para eka mukadamA hai; aura jaja usase pUchatA hai, 'nasaruddIna, tuma zarAba pIte ho?' nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'nahIM, kabhI nhiiN|' "tumane kabhI corI kI hai ?' nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'nahIM, kabhI nhiiN|' 'tuma kabhI parAyI strI ke sAtha saMbaMdhita hae ho? vyabhicAra kiyA hai?' nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'bhUla kara bhI nhiiN| socA bhI nhiiN|' 'kisI ko dhokhA diyA hai ? beImAnI kI hai?' nasaruddIna inakAra karatA calA jAtA hai| Akhira meM jaja pUchatA hai, 'kyA nasaruddIna, tumhAre jIvana meM eka bhI durguNa nahIM ?' to nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'zyora, deara ija vana, Ai jasTa Tela lAija-sirpha jhaTha bolanA!' aura vaha jo usane sadaguNoM kI sArI vyAkhyA kI hai, vaha saba miTTI meM mila jAtI hai| eka sabhI ko DubA detA hai; eka sabhI ko ubAra bhI letA hai| isalie vyakti ko bahuta kI ciMtA nahIM karanI caahie| aura pratyeka vyakti ko apane bhItara apanA AdhArabhUta durguNa khoja lenA caahie| gurajiyepha apane ziSyoM se kahatA thA, tumhAre jIvana kI jo sabase bar3I kamajorI hai, use tuma pakar3a lo, kyoMki vahI sIr3hI bana 465

Page #480
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kATataraha, ArajanahAya jaayegii| jo sabase bar3I kamajorI hai, use pakar3a lo aura usa kamajorI ko miTAne meM laga jAo / yA vaha kamajorI jisase miTa jAyegI, usa guNa ko sAdhane meM laga jAo-tumhArA pUrA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jaayegaa| hameM isa sUtra kA patA nahIM hai cetana rUpa se, lekina acetana rUpa se bhalIbhAMti patA hai| aura hama isakA eka upayoga karate haiM, jo AtmaghAtI hai| vaha upayoga hama yaha karate haiM ki vyakti apanI maulika kamajorI se nahIM lar3atA apanI kSudra kamajoriyoM se lar3atA rahatA hai| unake badalane se kucha badalAhaTa na hogii| jaba taka Apa apanI AdhArabhUta kamajorI se lar3anA nahIM zurU kara deMge, taba taka jIvana nahIM badalegA / Apa kSudra kamajoriyoM ko badala sakate haiM, unase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| eka AdamI zarAba pInA chor3a sakatA hai; sigareTa pInA chor3a sakatA hai; mAMsAhAra chor3a sakatA hai; brahmamuhUrta meM uTha sakatA hai; prArthanA-pUjA kara sakatA hai, lekina agara usakI maulika kamajoriyoM ke sAtha inakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, to usakA jIvana bilakula badalegA nhiiN| kitane loga haiM jo zarAba nahIM pIte haiN| lekina zarAba na pIne se koI mokSa upalabdha nahIM ho gayA hai| agara Apa bhI nahIM pIyeMge, to unase kucha behatara hAlata meM to nahIM pahuMca jAyeMge, jo nahIM pIte haiM / kitane loga haiM jo mAMsAhAra nahIM krte| lekina mAMsAhAra na kara lene se unheM koI AtmA kA jJAna nahIM ho gayA hai| Apa bhI chor3a deMge, to bhI kyA hogA? ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa mata chor3anA / maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa zarAba pIye jAyeM aura mAMsAhAra karate jaayeN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki Apa apane jIvana meM maulika ko pakar3eM, jisase krAMti hogii| agara maulika ko, mUla ko nahIM pakar3A aura pattoM ko aura jar3a nahIM kATI, to eka pattA kATane se cAra patte paidA ho jAte haiN| to eka durguNa AdamI kATatA hai, agara vaha AdhArabhUta nahIM hai, jar3a meM nahIM hai, to dasa naye durguNa paidA ho jAte haiM / aura Apa pattoM se lar3ate raheM jIvanabhara, samaya kho jaayegaa| jIvana meM jar3a ko khojanA jarUrI hai| __ aura dUsarA sUtra khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai ki hara vyakti kI kamajorI alaga hai; durguNa alaga hai; isalie kisI kI nakala karane se kucha bhI na hogaa| hara vyakti kI kamajorI maulika rUpa se bhinna hai| vahI usakA vyaktitva hai| aura isalie hara vyakti ko kucha bhinna guNa sAdhanA par3egA, jo usakI maulika kamajorI ko kATa de aura jIvana ko badala de / isalie kisI kA anukaraNa, aMdhAnukaraNa kAma kA nahIM hai| jIvana kA saceta vizleSaNa caahie| __koI AdamI hai, krodha jisakI maulika kamajorI hai| jisakI maulika kamajorI krodha hai, vaha dAna detA rahe, lobha na kare, brahmacarya sAdha le-koI aMtara na pdd'egaa| balki bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki krodhI AdamI brahmacarya AsAnI se sAdha legA / krodhI AdamI lobha ko chor3a sakatA hai| krodhI AdamI krodha ke pIche apanA jIvana chor3a sakatA hai, lobha kyA hai ! vaha krodha ke pIche khuda saba kucha naSTa kara sakatA hai; dAna de sakatA hai; saMnyAsa le sakatA hai; sAdhu ho sakatA hai; nagna khar3A ho sakatA hai--saba tyAga kara sakatA hai| lekina usakA tyAga bAhara-bAhara ho jAyegA, jaba taka ki usakA krodha nahIM calA jaataa| lobhI AdamI saba chor3a sakatA hai lobha ko chor3akara / aura saba chor3ane meM bhI lobha baca jaayegaa| aura tyAga ke dvArA bhI vaha bhaviSya meM, agale janma meM, mokSa meM, svarga meM kucha kamAne kI AkAMkSA rkhegaa| chor3ane meM bhI lobha baca rhegaa| ___ ahaMkArI vyakti saba chor3a sakatA hai| isIlie chor3egA tAki ahaMkAra majabUta hotA calA jAye; saghana hotA calA jAye / ahaMkArI AdamI to dhana, Apa usase kaheM, se kaheM. choDa sakatA hai. agara ahaMkAra baDhatA ho / pada kaheM. chor3a sakatA hai, agara ahaMkAra baDhatA ho| siMhAsana para lAta mAra sakatA hai, agara lAta mArane se ahaMkAra bar3hatA ho / lekina ahaMkAra ko jarA-sI coTa pahuMcatI ho, to kaThinAI ho jaayegii| maiMne sunA hai ki hAlIvuDa meM aisA huA, eka bar3I philma abhinetrI vivAha karane ke tIna ghaMTe ke bhItara apane vakIla ke pAsa pahuMca 466 :

Page #481
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu gayI / aura jAkara usane kahA ki talAka kA iMtajAma kara do| vaha vakIla bolA ki hAlIvuDa ke itihAsa meM bhI aisA pahale nahIM huA ! tIna ghaMTe...! abhI jo mehamAna tumhAre vivAha meM zarIka hue the, ve ghara bhI nahIM pahuMca pAye haiN| carca meM jo dIye jale the vivAha kI khuzI meM, ve abhI jala rahe haiM, abhI bujhe nahIM / itanI jaldI kyA hai ? itanI jaldI aisA kauna-sA upadrava ho gayA tIna ghaMTe ke bhItara ? usa strI ne kahA, 'ina da carca hI sAiMDa hija nema ina bigara leTara daina mAina !' pati ne mujhase bar3e akSaroM meM hastAkSara kiye haiN| yaha upadrava zurU ho gyaa| isa AdamI ke sAtha bana nahIM sakatA / ahaMkAra bar3e akSara bhI bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA hai| siMhAsana chor3a sakatA hai| agara ahaMkAra tRpta hotA ho, to saba kucha chor3a sakatA hai| lekina agara ahaMkAra TUTatA ho, to rattIbhara kA pharka asaMbhava hai| sAdhaka ko pahale yaha khoja lenA cAhie, usakI maulika kamajorI kyA hai; usakI bImArI kyA hai / yaha nidAna Avazyaka hai| kyoMki agara ThIka bImArI kA patA hI na ho, to ThIka auSadhi kabhI nahIM mila sktii| nidAna AdhI cikitsA hai| ThIka DAyagnosisa AdhA ilAja hai| agara Apako ThIka se pakar3a meM A jAye ki ApakI kamajorI kyA hai, ApakI pIr3A, ApakA durguNa kyA hai, to usI durguNa ke AsapAsa sAre durguNa ikaTThe haiN| aura jaba taka usa durguNa se Upara uThane kI vyavasthA na bane, taba taka sadaguNoM kA Agamana zurU na hogaa| aura bIca meM Apa janmoM-janmoM taka ceSTA kara sakate haiN| vaha ceSTA vaise hI hai jaise koI TI. bI. se bImAra hai, usakA kainsara kA ilAja cala rahA hai; ki koI kainsara se bImAra hai, aura usakA kucha aura ilAja cala rahA hai| jaba taka cikitsA-vidhi, auSadhi bImArI se yuk na hotI ho, taba taka kucha bhI karanA khataranAka hai| taba taka behatara kucha na karanA hai| kyoMki bImArI to bImArI hI rahegI, galata auSadhi aura bar3I bImArI ho jAyegI / maiM sAdhuoM ko dekhatA hUM; sAdhakoM ko dekhatA hUM; unheM apanI bImArI kA koI bodha hI nahIM hai| aura ve lar3e cale jA rahe haiM; auSadha liye cale jA rahe haiM; sAdhanA kiye cale jA rahe haiN| unheM yaha patA nahIM hai ki kyA miTAnA hai| aura unheM yaha bhI pakkA nahIM hai, ki kyA pragaTa karanA hai| isalie bahuta koziza ke bAda bhI koI pariNAma nahIM hotA / tIsarI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki Apake bhItara jo buniyAdI roga hogA, vahI Apako dUsare logoM meM dikhAI par3egA; khuda meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| bImArI baca hI sakatI hai, jaba taka chipI rahe / pragaTa ho jAye, to miTanI zurU ho jAtI hai / jaise jar3eM tabhI taka sakriya hotI haiM, jaba taka jamIna meM dabI raheM; jaise hI jamIna ke bAhara AyIM ki maranI zurU ho gayIM / jar3a ko jamIna ke bAhara nikAla lenA usakI mauta kA Ayojana hai| Apake bhItara bhI jo bImAriyAM haiM ve tabhI taka cala sakatI haiM, jaba taka acetana ke garbha meM anakAMzasa meM dabI raheM; Apako unakA patA na ho| jaise hI Apake bodha meM jar3eM AnI zurU huI, ki unakI mRtyu zurU ho gyii| isalie kucha sAdhanAeM to yaha kahatI haiM ki bImArI ko miTAne ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai; sirpha bImArI ke prati paripUrNa hoza se bhara jAnA hai| kRSNamUrti kI pUrI sAdhanA, jo bhItara roga hai, usake prati pUrI avearanesa, pUrA sAkSAta bodha - itanA kAphI hai| buddha ne bhI kahA hai ki apanI bImArI kA pUrNa smaraNa usase chuTakArA hai| jJAna mukti hai| kyoMki jar3a jaise hI bAhara AtI hai jamIna ke, tabhI dikhAI par3atI hai| jaba Apake acetana ke garbha se jar3eM bAhara AtI haiM, to dikhAI par3atI haiN| dikhAI par3ate hI kumhalAnI zurU ho jAtI haiN| idhara jar3eM kumhalAIM, udhara unake pattoM kA phailAva, zAkhAoM kA phailAva, phUloM kA phailAva, saba marane lgaa| isalie eka tIsarI bAta khayAla meM le lenI cAhie: Apako apanI bImArI svayaM meM dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| isIlie to vaha hai / lekina jo bImArI hai, usakA kahIM na kahIM pratiphalana hogaa| dUsare loga darpaNa kA kAma karate haiN| Apako apanI bImArI dUsare logoM meM 467

Page #482
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 dikhAI par3atI hai / ahaMkArI vyakti ko sAre loga ahaMkArI mAlUma pdd'eNge| aura hareka lagegA ki apanI akar3a meM jA rahA hai / aura hareka kI akar3a coTa pahuMcAyegI / yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Apa, jo AdamI vinamra hotA hai, hambala hotA hai, nirahaMkArI hotA hai, usakA itanA Adara kyoM karate haiM ? Apane kabhI socA ? saba samAja duniyA ke vinamra AdamI kA Adara karate haiM; aura kahate haiM: 'bar3A zreSTha AdamI hai, usako ahaMbhAva bilakula bhI nhiiN|' lekina kyoM duniyA ke sabhI loga nirahaMkArI kA Adara karate haiM ? nirahaMkArI ke Adara kA buniyAdI kAraNa ApakA ahaMkAra hai| kyoMki nirahaMkArI Apako coTa nahIM phuNcaataa| aura Apa usako kitanI hI coTa pahuMcAyeM, to bhI pratyuttara nahIM detA / ahaMkArI Apako akharatA hai| akharane kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki Apake bhItara ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| yaha abhinetrI jo apane pati ke bar3e hastAkSara dekhakara talAka dene ko taiyAra ho gayI, jarUra isake mana meM pati se bar3e hastAkSara karane kI vAsanA chipI rahI hogii| usI ko coTa phuNcii| anyathA dikhAI bhI nahIM par3a sakatA thA / yaha khayAla meM bhI na AtA ki kisane bar3e hastAkSara kiye haiM / jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kahIM bhItara chipA hai| jaba Apako AsapAsa ke loga pApI dikhAI par3ate haiM, to unake pApa kA jo bhI DhaMga ho, samajhanA ki vaha ApakI bImArI kA nidAna hai| isa jagata meM hara dUsarA vyakti darpaNa hai| aura agara hama ThIka se usameM apanI chavi dekheM, to hameM apanI sAdhanA kA mArga spaSTa ho sakatA hai| ise thor3A socanA Apa ki Apako kyA-kyA khAmiyAM dUsare logoM meM dikhAI par3atI haiM; kyoM dikhAI par3atI haiM; aura kauna-kauna sI cIjeM coTa kI taraha Apake bhItara ghAva banAtI haiM; jarA-sI coTa, aura ApakA ghAva bhItara kaMpita aura dukha se bhara jAtA hai| kauna-sI cIjeM haiM ? to vahI, jinameM Apa bhItara se rasa le rahe haiN| lekina vaha rasa acetana hai / - jIvana ke nidAna meM yaha tIsarA sUtra bahuta jarUrI hai ki jo Apako dUsaroM meM dikhAI par3atA ho, dUsaroM kI phikra chor3akara use apane meM khojane laga jaanaa| ye tIna bAteM khayAla meM leM; phira hama mahAvIra ke sUtra meM praveza kreN| mahAvIra kahate haiM"jo dUsaroM 'yaha durAcArI hai' aisA nahIM kahatA, jo kaTu vacana - jisase sunanevAlA kSubdha ho-- nahIM bolatA, 'saba jIva apane-apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra hI sukha-dukha bhogate haiM' - aisA jAnakara jo dUsaroM kI niMdya ceSTAoM para lakSya na dekara apane sudhAra kI ciMtA karatA hai, jo apane-Apako ugra tapa aura tyAga Adi ke garva se uddhata nahIM banAtA, vahI bhikSu hai / " bahuta-sI bAteM haiN| eka : jo dUsaroM ko 'yaha durAcArI hai' aisA nahIM khtaa| kahane kA hI savAla nahIM hai, jo apane bhItara bhI aisA bhAva nirmita nahIM karatA ki dUsarA durAcArI hai| kyoMki kahane se kyA pharka par3egA ? jo apane bhItara bhI aisA anubhava nahIM karatA, yaha durAcArI hai I lekina sAdhuoM ke pAsa jaayeN| sAdhuoM kI AMkhoM meM ApakI niMdA ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM / sAdhuoM ko jitanA majA hai ApakI niMdA karane meM, utanA kisI aura bAta meM nahIM aataa| sAdhu dekhakara hI Apako AnaMda anubhava karatA hai ki pApiyoM ke sAmane vaha puNyAtmA mAlUma par3atA hai ki tuma bhogI, ki tuma nArakIya, ki tuma naraka kI yojanA banA rahe ho, ki tuma kAmI, ki tuma zarIra kI vAsanA meM DUbe hue ho, ki tuma saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahe ho, ajJAnI / sAdhu kI AMkhoM meM niMdA kA svara hai / aura zAyada Apa bhI usake pAsa isIlie jAte haiM, zAyada Apa bhI usako isIlie Adara dete haiM ki apanI niMdA kA svara Apa vahAM pAte haiM / yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| isa jagata meM hara vyakti apane viparIta se AkarSita hotA hai| jaise strI puruSa se AkarSita hotI hai; ' puruSa 468

Page #483
kalyANa- patha para khar3A hai bhikSu strI se AkarSita hotA hai / yaha AkarSaNa jIvana ke sabhI AyAmoM meM phailA huA hai| Apa apane viparIta se AkarSita hote haiM / bhogI tyAgI se AkarSita hotA hai| pApI puNyAtmA se AkarSita hotA hai| pApI jAtA hai puNyAtmA ke pAsa, lekina agara puNyAtmA usako yaha bodha hI na de ki tU pApI hai, to usake jAne kA majA samApta ho jaaye| eka khujalI hai, jisako vaha khujalAtA hai| to jaba Apa sAdhu ke pAsa jAte haiM, aura sAdhu ApakI niMdA karatA hai, to cAhe Upara se Apako burA bhI lagatA ho, lekina bhItara se acchA lagatA hai / yaha bhItara se acchA laganA eka roga hai - ApakA bhI aura sAdhu kA bhI / Apa usa sAdhu ke pAsa zAyada jAnA pasaMda hI nahIM kareMge, jisake mana meM Apake prati koI niMdA nahIM hai| kyoMki Apako usake prati koI Adara hI mAlUma nahIM hogaa| Apako Adara usI ke prati mAlUma ho sakatA hai, jisake dvArA Apake prati anAdara bahatA hai| jo Apase UMcA mAlUma hotA hai, usI ke prati Adara mAlUma hai| isalie akasara aisA hotA hai ki parama sAdhuoM ko loga pahacAna hI nahIM pAte; sirpha unako pahacAna pAte haiM, jo sAdhu nahIM hai| to sAdhu ke dhaMdhe kI eka vyavasthA hai ki vaha ApakI jitanI niMdA kare, utanA Apa usake nikaTa jAyeMge / jAkara sAdhuoM ke pravacana suneN| ve jitanI Apako gAliyAM deM aura ApakI niMdA kareM, Apa utane hI muskurAte haiM, aura Apa kahate haiM ki bAta to bilakula ThIka hai| saca meM to yaha hai ki Apa bhI apane ko kabhI bhI isa hAlata meM nahIM mAnate ki aisI koI burAI hai, jo Apane nahIM kI hai| aura jaba koI ApakI niMdA karatA hai, to Apako bhI lagatA hai ki satya kaha rahA hai- - Apa bhalA usake satya ko mAna na pAte hoN| jIvana kI asuvidhAeM haiM, kaThinAiyAM haiM - Apa pUrA na kara pAte hoM; lekina usakI niMdA se Apa bhI rAjI haiN| saca meM, Apa khuda hI AtmaniMdA se, selpha kaMDenezana se itane bhare haiM ki jo bhI ApakI niMdA karatA hai, usase Apa rAjI ho jAte haiN| lekina mahAvIra sAdhu kI vyAkhyA meM pahalI bAta yaha kahate haiM ki jo, dUsarA durAcArI hai, na to aisA kahatA hai, na aisA mAnatA hai; na aisA socatA hai, na aisA bhAva karatA hai; dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM burAI kI dhAraNA chor3a detA hai, aisA vyakti sAdhu hai / lekina aisA sAdhu Apako bahuta apIla nahIM kregaa| jo Apako aparAdhI siddha na kare, vaha Apako saca hI mAlUma na pdd'egaa| agara koI sAdhu Apako samabhAva se le-nIce-UMce kA bhAva na kare; Apake kaMdhe para hAtha rakha de; mitra kI taraha Apase bAta kare - Apa usa sAdhu ke pAsa jAnA baMda kara deNge| Apa talAza kara rahe haiM kisI kI, jo ApakI niMdA kre| kyoMki Apa apanI hI niMdA meM lIna haiN| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAdhu kA pahalA lakSaNa yaha hai... / agara yaha lakSaNa sAdhu kA hai, to sau meM se ninyAnabe sAdhu, sAdhu siddha nahIM hoNge| ve ApakI bImArI kA hissA haiN| Apa jo cAhate haiM, ve kara rahe haiN| jagata meM svayaM ko dukha denevAle logoM kI bar3I katAra hai| aura jahAM bhI unako dukha milatA hai, vahAM unako rasa AtA hai| sAdhu Apako eka taraha se dukha de rahA hai| kyoMki vaha kaha rahA hai ki Apa niMdita haiM, pApI haiN| narka aura narka kI jalatI huI lapaTeM jinhoMne vikasita kI haiM, jinhoMne dhAraNAeM banAyI haiM ye, mahAvIra unheM sAdhu nahIM kaha skte| kyoMki jaba dUsare ko durAcArI hI nahIM vicAra karanA hai, to dUsare ko narka meM DAlane kA khayAla hI kyA ! TreMDa rasela ne eka kitAba likhI hai bar3I anUThI : 'vhAi Ai ema nATa e krizciyana - maiM IsAI kyoM nahIM hUM' aura jo dalIleM dI haiM...aura dalIleM to ThIka haiM, lekina eka dalIla saca meM bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| mahAvIra bhI usase rAjI hote| aura vaha dalIla yaha hai ki jIsasa ke muMha se isa taraha ke vacana kahalavAye gaye haiM bAibila meM, jinase aisA lagatA hai ki jIsasa logoM ko narka meM DAlane meM rasa le rahe haiM - ki tuma satAye jAoge; ki tuma chede jAoge; ki kIr3e-makor3e tumhAre zarIra se gujareMge; ki agni meM tuma paTake jAoge; ki 469

Page #484
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 ubalate hue tela meM tumheM ubAlA jaayegaa| tuma pyAse hooge| Aga barasatI hogii| pAnI pAsa hogaa| lekina tumheM pAnI pIne ko nahIM diyA jAyegA / rasela yaha kahatA hai ki jIsasa ke ye jo vacana haiM, agara jIsasa ne hI kahe haiM, to jIsasa sAdhu hone kA guNa hI kho dete haiN| kyoMki sAdhu dUsare ko aisA kaSTa dene kI kalpanA bhI kare, vaha kalpanA bhI batAtI hai ki dUsare ko kaSTa dene meM rasa hai; hiMsA hai| dUsare ko burA kahanA hiMsA hai| dUsare ko burA mAnanA hiMsA hai| nizcita hI, jIsasa ne ye vacana kahe nahIM haiM-- pIche jor3e gaye haiN| kyoMki jIsasa ke mara jAne ke Der3ha sau varSa bAda bAibila kA saMkalana zurU huaa| jina logoM ne saMkalana kiyA, unakI dhAraNAeM maiM yahAM bola rahA hUM; Apa itane loga yahAM baiThe haiM; agara bAhara Apase jAkara pUchA jAye ki maiMne kyA kahA - abhI, Der3ha sau varSa bAda nahIM - to jitane yahAM loga haiM, utane vaktavya hoNge| aura muzkila ho jAyegA yaha taya karanA ki maiMne kyA khaa| kyoMki Apa vahI nahIM sunate, jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| Apa vahI sunate haiM, jo Apa sunanA cAhate haiN| Apa usI ko cuna lete haiM; usI ko bar3A kara lete haiM; kucha chor3a dete haiM, kucha bacA lete haiN| jIsasa ke ATha ziSyoM ne bAibila ke ATha vaktavya diye haiN| ve saba bhinna-bhinna haiM; apanA-apanA vaktavya haiM asala meN| Der3ha sau sAla bAda jo likhA gayA hai, vaha una logoM kA hai jinhoMne Der3ha sau sAla bAda likhaa| ye ve loga the jo cAhate the ki IsAI hone se svarga; aura jo IsAI nahIM hotA, use nrk| lekina rasela kA tarka sahI hai| agara jIsasa ne hI ye vacana kahe haiM, to jIsasa sArA guNa kho dete haiM / jinhoMne narka socA hai, unhoMne socakara hI batA diyA ki unake mana meM bhItara gaharI hiMsA chipI hai| lekina sAdhu isameM rasa letA hai| lekina rasa kA kAraNa bhI samajha leM 1 Apa bhoga rahe haiM - strI ko, dhana ko, mahala ko / sAdhu ne strI chor3I, dhana chor3A, mahala chor3A - bhUkhA hai, pyAsA hai, nagna hai, sar3aka para paidala cala rahA hai| Apa saba taraha kA sukha bhoga rahe haiM; vaha saba taraha kA dukha bhoga rahA hai| gaNita sApha hai| agara vaha kahIM bhaviSya meM Apake lie dukha kA Ayojana na kara le, to use khuda kA dukha bhoganA muzkila ho jaayegaa| gaNita ko sApha kara legA vaha : apane lie bhaviSya meM sukha kA Ayojana; Apake lie bhaviSya meM dukha kA Ayojana / bAta sApha ho gyii| aura yaha bhI pakkA kara legA ki tuma jo sukha bhoga rahe ho, vaha kSaNika hai; aura maiM jo sukha bhogUMgA svarga meM, mokSa meM, vaha zAzvata hai| aura tuma jo sukha bhoga rahe ho, vaha to kSaNika hai; lekina tuma jo dukha bhogoge narka meM, vaha anaMtakAlIna hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kSaNika sukha ke lie anaMtakAlIna dukha kaise mila sakatA hai ? baTreMDa rasela ne vaha bhI tarka uThAyA hai| IsAiyata mAnatI hai ki narka jo hai, vaha iTaranala hai; usakA kabhI aMta nahIM hogaa| jo eka daphe narka meM par3a gayA, vaha par3a gayA / usase nikalane kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| zAzvata narka ! aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kSaNika sukha, usake badale meM zAzvata narka ! kahIM sAtha nahIM baitthtaa| rasela ne kahA hai ki mujha para agara koI ThIka nyAyocita vyavasthA kI jAye mere pApoM kI, to jo maiMne pApa kiye haiM ve aura jo maiMne soce haiM, agara ve bhI jor3a liye jAyeM - to bhI mujhe sakhta adAlata cAra sAla, aura cAra sAla se jyAdA kI sajA nahIM de sktii| to anaMta....! isameM jarUra denevAloM kucha hAtha hai| anaMta narka, jisakA phira koI aMta nahIM hogA ! ulaTI bAta bhI samajha lene jaisI hai| kSaNika sukha chor3anevAle loga zAzvata sukha paayeNge| kSaNika ko chor3akara zAzvata kaise pAyA jA sakatA hai ? Akhira gaNita kucha to sApha honA caahie| sirpha kSaNika sukha bhoganevAle loga zAzvata narka pAyeM / kSaNika sukha chor3anevAle zAzvata sukha pAyeM / isameM denevAloM kA, hisAba lagAnevAloM kA hAtha hai| 470 .

Page #485
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu jagata meM vahI mila sakatA hai, jo chor3A jAtA hai| saba cIjoM ke mUlya aMtataH samAna ho jAte haiM / agara kSaNika sukha hI chor3A hai, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, svarga mila sakatA hai / lekina vaha svarga bhI kSaNika hogaa| agara mokSa cAhie, to kSaNika sukha ko chor3ane se nahIM milane vAlA hai; zAzvata AtmA ko jAnane se milanevAlA hai| usakA tyAga se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| usakA bhoga se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| usakA Atmabodha se saMbaMdha hai| zAzvata jo mere bhItara chipA hai, usako jAnane se merA zAzvata se saMbaMdha jaDa jaayegaa| kSaNika jo merI deha hai, usake mAdhyama se jitane bhI saMbaMdha meM jor3atA hUM, ve bhI kSaNika hI hoNge| sAdhu kA AdhArabhUta lakSaNa hai ki dUsare meM use burA dikhAI na pdd'e| lekina kyoM ? yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba svayaM ke bhItara se burA gira jaaye| kyoMki hameM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai dUsare meM, jo hamAre bhItara hotA hai-maiganiphAi hokara dikhAI par3atA hai; khUba bar3A hokara dikhAI par3atA hai| hamAre cAroM tarapha darpaNa ghUma rahe haiM / sArA jagata darpaNa hai, jisameM hama hI lauTa-lauTa kara gUMjate haiM aura dikhAI par3ate haiN| jisa dina koI vyakti bhItara se durguNoM se zUnya ho jAtA hai, ina darpaNoM meM bhI dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| __ lekina Apa usa taraha ke loga haiM ki agara darpaNa meM ApakA kurUpa ceharA dikhAI par3e, to Apako khayAla AtA hai ki darpaNa meM jarUra koI bhUla hai| merA ceharA aura kurUpa kaise ho sakatA hai ! to Apa darpaNa tor3a dene ko taiyAra ho sakate haiM, ceharA badalane ko nahIM / hama yahI kara rahe haiN| cAroM tarapha hara saMbaMdha, jIvana kA hara saMbaMdha pratiphalana kara rahA hai| __jaba Apa pAte haiM ki Apako eka burI patnI mila gayI, to Apake khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki yaha bure pati kA pariNAma hai; yaha hone hI vAlA hai| Apa patnI badala sakate haiM; darpaNa badala sakate haiM, lekina hara patnI burI siddha hogii| vaha to acchA hai, jina mulkoM meM patnI badalane kI bahuta suvidhA nahIM, to yaha dukha anubhava nahIM ho pAtA ki hara patnI burI siddha hotI hai| yaha AzA banI hI rahatI hai ki yaha eka bhUla ho gayI hai; bAkI itanI striyAM thIM, jo acchI patnI ho sakatI thiiN| lekina jina mulkoM meM suvidhA ho gayI talAka kI, vahAM jIvana bar3I udAsI se bhara gayA hai| hara bAra usI taraha kI patnI AdamI khoja letA hai, jaisI usane pahale khojI thii| kyoMki khojanevAlA to badalatA nhiiN| to khojI jAnevAlI cIja bhI badalanevAlI nahIM hai| __ Apa kitanA hI kucha bhI kareM, darpaNa ke badalane se Apa badalanevAle nahIM haiN| hara darpaNa ApakA hI pratiphalana degaa| aura Apa itane jyAdA aMdhere se bhare haiM ki darpaNa se rozanI Ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jaba Apako koI bhI dukha cAroM tarapha se milatA hai, to dhyAna rakhanA-loga bure haiM, isalie dukha mila rahA hai-yaha dhAraNA sAmAnya AdamI kI hai| maiM burA hUM, isalie dukha pA rahA hUM-yaha dhAraNA sAdhu kI hai| aura yahI krAMti sAdhAraNa vyakti ko sAdhu banAtI hai| dUsaroM ko badala dUM, yaha ceSTA sAdhAraNa ceSTA hai| apane ko badala lUM, yaha sAdhu kA saMkalpa hai| lekina apane ko badalane kA khayAla hI taba AyegA, jaba hara paristhiti meM maiM dekha pAUM apane ko hI; khoja pAUM apane ko hii| 'jo dUsaroM ko yaha durAcArI hai' aisA nahIM kahatA, aisA anubhava bhI nahIM karatA; jo kaTu vacana-jisase sunanevAlA kSubdha ho-nahIM bolatA...!' ___ dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI Apa kaTu vacana bolate haiM, to Apa kisI ko kSubdha karanA cAhate haiM-cetana yA acetana; hozapUrvaka yA anajAne / lekina Apa kisI ko kSubdha karanA cAhate haiN| eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai, Apa kaTu vacana boleM aura dUsarA kSubdha na ho, to Apa kSubdha ho jaayeNge| Apa kisI ko gAlI deM, aura vaha muskurAtA rahe, gAlI lauTa aayii| usa AdamI ne svIkAra nahIM kii| vaha gAlI ApakI hI chAtI meM tIra banakara cubha jaayegii| agara Apa kSubdha karanA cAheM, aura koI kSubdha na ho, to Apa bar3I becainI aura bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaayeNge| aura agara koI kSubdha ho jAye, to Apa kahate haiM ki kSubdha honevAle kI bhUla hai, maiMne to aisA kucha kahA nahIM; aura agara 471

Page #486
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 vacana tIkhA bhI thA, to satya thaa| ___ hama satya bhI bolate haiM tabhI, to jaba hiMsA usase ho sakatI hai / satya bhI hama tabhI bolate haiM, jaba usakA upayoga hama churI kI taraha kara sakeM; kisI ko kATa sakeM, coTa pahuMcA skeN| hamAre satya bhI asatyoM se badatara hote haiN| lekina sAdhu kI sadA koziza yaha hogI ki vaha jo bhI bola rahA hai, jo bhI kara rahA hai... / vaha kyoM kara rahA hai; kyoM bola rahA hai ? usakA mUla bhItara kyA hai ? kisI ko maiM kSubdha kyoM karanA cAhatA hUM? kisI ko kSubdha karane kI vRtti kyoM hai? ___ jaba taka Apa kisI ko kSubdha na kara sakeM, taba taka Apako apanI mAlakiyata nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| jisako Apa kSubdha kara lete haiM, usake Apa mAlika ho jAte haiN| ___ manasavida kahate haiM ki agara hiTalara ko bacapana meM prema milA hotA, to zAyada hiTalara paidA nahIM hotA / use koI prema nahIM milA, to usane eka hI kalA sIkhI dUsare para mAlakiyata kI--vaha thI hiMsA, ghRNA, dUsare ko naSTa karanA / jaba Apa kisI ko naSTa karate haiM to Apako lagatA hai, Apa mAlika haiN| dhyAna rahe, do taraha kI mAlakiyata anubhava kI jA sakatI hai / yA to Apa kucha sRjana kareM, kucha kriyeTa kareM... / eka citrakAra eka peMTiMga banAtA hai| peMTiMga banAkara prasanna hotA hai, kyoMki usane kucha banAyA; aura banAne ke mAdhyama se vaha Izvara kA hissedAra ho gyaa| kisI artha meM Izvara ho gyaa| Izvara ne banAyI hogI yaha sArI duniyA; usane bhI eka choTI duniyA banAyI hai| eka mUrtikAra eka mUrti banAtA hai| eka saMgItajJa eka dhuna khojatA hai; eka laya biThAtA hai| eka nartaka eka nRtya ko janma detA hai| ve prasanna hote haiM; ve AnaMdita hote haiM-unhoMne kucha bnaayaa| aura jisako ve banA lete haiM, usake mAlika ho jAte haiN| vaha jo kriyeTara hai, vaha jo sraSTA hai kisI cIja kA, vaha usakA mAlika hai| yaha eka upAya hai mAlika hone kA / dUsarA upAya yaha hai ki kisI cIja ko Apa tor3a deM, miTA deM, naSTa kara deM-taba bhI Apa mAlika ho jAte haiM / na hue brahmA, ho gaye ziva-lekina Izvara ke hissedAra ho gye| kucha mittaayaa| miTA sakate haiM aap| ___ aura dhyAna rahe, banAnA bahuta kaThina hai, miTAnA bahuta AsAna hai / eka jIvana ko janma denA bahuta kaThina hai / eka jIvana ko naSTa karane meM kyA lagatA hai ! hiTalara ne lAkhoM logoM ko miTA diyaa| jitane loga miTate gaye, use lagatA gayA, vaha kucha hai| Izvara hone kA anubhava use hone lagA hogaa| agara sArI duniyA ko miTAne kI tAkata usake hAtha meM A jAtI, jisakI vaha koziza kara rahA thA, to use lagatA ki aba mere sivA aura koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| maiM miTA sakatA hai| - dharma aura adharma isI jagaha se bhinna hote haiN| adharma hai miTAkara mAlika banane kI koziza, aura dharma hai sRjana karake mAlika banane kI koziza / donoM mAlakiyata haiN| lekina sRjana prema hai, vidhvaMsa hiMsA hai| Apa talavAra se hI miTAte haiM, aisA nahIM hai; eka choTA-sA zabda bhI kisI ke prANoM ko miTA sakatA hai / AMkha kA eka izArA, Apake calane kA DhaMga; kisI ko tor3a sakatA hai, naSTakara sakatA hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAdhu vaha hai jo vacana bhI kaThora nahIM bolatA, itanA bhI nahIM ki koI jarA-sA kSubdha ho jAye / aura jaba bhI koI kSubdha hotA hai, taba vaha anubhava karatA hai ki maiMne kucha kiyA hai,jisase kSobha paidA huA hai| aura vaha apane dvArA paidA kiye kSobha ko hara taraha se miTAne kI koziza karatA hai| aisA vyakti apane cAroM tarapha phUla khilAne lagatA hai / vinAza kI zakti sRjana bananI zurU ho jAtI buddha ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki ve jahAM se gujarate, vahAM vRkSoM meM asamaya phUla A jAte / yaha to kahAnI hai, lekina bar3I sUcaka hai| buddha jaisA vyakti, jisakI sArI UrjA vidhvaMsa se haTakara sRjana bana gayI , usakA pratIka hai yaha / asamaya bhI vRkSoM meM phUla A jAyeM, 472 .

Page #487
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu to kucha asaMbhava nhiiN| itanA hI matalaba hai| jahAM bhI yaha vyakti jAyegA, vahAM kucha khilegA bajAye murajhAne ke / isake hone kA DhaMga aisA ho gayA hai ki cIjeM nAceMgI, haMseMgI, prasanna hoMgI, praphullita hoNgii| ___ mahAvIra isI ko ahiMsA kahate haiN| Apa ho sakatA hai mAMsAhAra na kareM, pAnI chAna kara pIyeM, rAta bhojana na kareM, Apa saba taraha se hiMsA ko bhojana se bacA leM; lekina taba hiMsA Apake dUsare pahaluoM meM praveza kara jAye / Apa kaThora vacana bolane lageM; kaTu vacana bolane lageM; sAdhuoM ke vacana dekheM, ati kaThora mAlUma hoNge| unakI kaThoratA bhI hameM lagatI hai ki zAyada unakI anAsakti kA pratIka hai; zAyada unakI kaTutA unake satya hone kA pratIka hai| yaha bAta galata hai| inhIM kAraNoM se hamane eka kahAvata banA rakhI hai ki satya kaTu hotA hai| yaha bAta galata hai| kyoMki jo satya kaTu ho jAtA hai, vaha kaTu hone ke kAraNa hI asatya ho jAtA hai| satya se madhura aura kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| lekina bolane kA hakadAra vahI hai, jisake bhItara mAdhurya kA janma ho gayA hai; nahIM to vaha jo satya bolegA, vaha jahara hogaa| Apa jahara se bhare haiM-Apake bhItara se satya nikalegA, vaha jahara bujhA ho jaayegaa| Apase satya bhI nikala jAye, to Apase baca nahIM sktaa| vaha jahara se bujhA tIra ho jAyegA; aura jahAM jAyegA,vahIM ahita kregaa| nItze ne to kahIM vyaMga meM kahA hai ki asatya bhI madhura ho, to hitakara hai usa satya kI bajAya jo kaTu hai / yaha bAta samajha meM Ane jaisI hai| merI apanI dhAraNA yaha hai ki asatya bhI agara pUrNa mAdhurya se nikale, to satya ho jAtA hai| aura satya bhI agara kaTutA se nikale, to asatya ho jAtA hai| AMtarika mAdhurya hI kasauTI hai satya aura asatya kI / aura koI kasauTI nahIM hai| AMtarika mAdhurya use hI prApta hotA hai, jo vidhvaMsa kI sArI kSamatA se zUnya ho gayA hai| usakI AtmA se madhu bahane lagatA hai| usase phira jo bhI nikale, vaha satya hai| usase phira jo bhI nikale, vaha prema hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM___ "jo kaTu vacana--jisase sunanevAlA kSubdha ho--nahIM bolatA, 'saba jIva apane-apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra hI sukha-dukha bhogate haiM'--aisA jAnakara jo dUsaroM kI niMdya ceSTAoM para lakSya na dekara apane sudhAra kI ciMtA karatA hai...|' __isa sUtra ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki mahAvIra kI AdhArabhUta zikSAoM meM yaha eka hai ki pratyeka vyakti jo bhI anubhava kara rahA hai, jo bhI kara rahA hai, vaha usakI apanI AMtarika karmoM kI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hai| Apa agara gAlI dete haiM, to yaha gAlI Apake atIta se saMbaMdhita hai; jisako Apa gAlI dete haiM, usase saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| vaha sirpha nimitta hai| agara Apa prema karate haiM, to yaha bhI Apake atIta-anubhavoM kI sAra zRMkhalA hai| usase isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, jisako Apa prema karate haiN| vaha sirpha nimitta hai| pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara se jI rahA hai, aura bAhara kevala nimitta haiN| ___ jIvana kI dhArA bhItara se AtI hai; bAhara to kevala avasara hai| lekina hama ulaTA socate haiN| hama socate haiM : bhItara se kyA AtA hai, saba kucha bAhara hai; saba kucha bAhara se ho rahA hai / eka AdamI Apako gAlI detA hai, thor3A soceN| ApakA mijAja kharAba ho to gAlI bahuta gAlI mAlUma pdd'egii| mijAja acchA ho to gAlI bahuta choTI gAlI mAlUma pdd'egii| agara Apa saca meM hI AnaMdita hoM, dhyAna meM magna hoM, to gAlI gAlI mAlUma hI nahIM pdd'egii| aura agara Apa narka meM baiThe hoM, dukha aura pIr3A se bhare hoM, to gAlI Apake lie pUre jIvana ko badalane kA AdhAra ho jaayegii| hiMsA, hatyA meM Apa utara jaayeNge| gAlI meM kyA hai| gAlI sirpha nimitta hai / jo hai, vaha Apake bhItara hai| jaise hama kueM meM bAlTI DAlate haiM, kuAM sUkhA ho to bAlTI khAlI lauTa AtI hai| vaise hI gAlI eka bAlTI kI taraha Apa meM jAtI hai| Apa khAlI hoM to khAlI lauTa AtI hai| Apa mAdhurya se bhare hoM to gAlI kI bAlTI bhI mAdhurya hI lekara lauTatI hai aura Apa narka kI agni se bhare hoM, to lapaTeM ubalatI huI usa bAlTI meM bAhara A jAtI haiN| bAlTI jo lekara lauTatI hai, vaha bAlTI kA nahIM hai; jo lekara lauTatI hai, vaha ApakA hai| 473

Page #488
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 mahAvIra kahate haiM, pratyeka vyakti apane jagata meM jI rahA hai, jo usake bhItara hai| bAhara se mauke milate haiM, una maukoM ko mUlya mata do, dhyAna do bhItara / aura agara koI AdamI sukha bhoga rahA hai; koI AdamI dukha bhoga rahA hai; koI AdamI pApa kara rahA hai; aura koI AdamI puNya kara rahA hai, isase parezAna mata ho jaao| ve sabhI loga apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra cala rahe haiM / isameM eka bAta aura bar3I soca lene jaisI hai| kyoMki vaha vicAraNIya ho gayI hai isa sadI meM - IsAiyata ke kAraNa / IsAiyata ne isa bAta para bahuta jora diyA hai ki dUsare ko, jo dukhI hai, usakI sevA kro| usake dukha ko mittaao| usake dukha ko kama kro| dUsare kA sukha bddh'aao| aisI sevA kI dhAraNA hI dharma hai / IsAiyata ke prabhAva meM... rAjA rAmamohanarAya, kezavacaMdra, vivekAnaMda, gAMdhI, ye sAre loga IsAiyata ke bhArI prabhAva meM the-- kahanA cAhie, bahuta gahare arthoM meM IsAI the| ina sAre logoM ne kahA ki sevA dharma hai| aura ina sAre logoM ne kahA ki agara koI dukhI hai, to usake dukha ko miTAne kI koziza kro| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki koI dukhI hai, to vaha apane kAraNa se dukhI hai| tuma usakA dukha miTA nahIM skte| tumhAre dukha miTAne kA koI upAya kAragara nahIM ho sakatA / isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma dukha miTAne kI koziza mata kro| yaha bahuta socane jaisA sUkSma biMdu hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tuma dUsare kA dukha to miTA nahIM sakate -- isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki tuma dUsare kA dukha miTAne kI koziza mata kro| tuma agara dUsare kA dukha miTAne kI koziza kara rahe ho, to isase tumhArA apanA dukha miTa sakatA hai| yaha ceSTA ki tuma dUsare ko sukhI karane kA upAya kara rahe ho, isase koI dUsarA sukhI nahIM ho sakatA- - lekina yaha bhAva ki dUsarA sukhI ho, tumheM sukha kI tarapha le jAyegA / aura yaha bhAva hI ki dUsarA dukhI na ho, tumhAre apane dukhoM se tumheM chuTakArA dilaayegaa| dUsare se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, saMbaMdha tumase hI hai| lekina bar3I bhUla huii| eka tarapha to yaha huA ki jainoM meM eka saMpradAya paidA huA terApaMtha, jo kahatA hai, dUsare ke dukha ko miTAne kI koziza hI mata karanA, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha apanA dukha bhoga rahA hai| isalie terApaMtha ne bar3I behUdI dhAraNAeM vikasita kIM, behUdI se behUdI, jo dharma ke itihAsa meM paidA ho sakatI haiN| agara koI AdamI bhUkhA mara rahA hai, to tuma usameM bAdhA mata DAlanA / vaha apane karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai| koI AdamI bImAra hai; kor3ha se sar3a rahA hai, tuma sevA meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki tuma kyA kara sakate ho ! vaha apanA karma-phala bhoga rahA hai| bAta bilakula saca hai / vaha apanA karma-phala bhoga rahA hai| tuma kyA kara sakate ho ! aura yaha bhI saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma usake karma-phala ke bIca meM vyavadhAna bana jAo aura usako ThIka se karma-phala na bhogane do; to jo vaha abhI bhoga letA, vaha use kala bhoganA par3e jaba tuma haTa jAoge / isalie tuma cupacApa apane rAste para calanA / pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara se jI rahA hai, tuma bIca meM bAdhA mata DAlanA / isalie terApaMtha ne ahiMsA ke nAma para eka bar3A hiMsaka rukha paidA kiyaa| bAta to bilakula tarkayukta hai ki agara hara vyakti apane hI karma bhoga rahA hai, to Apa kauna haiM ? aura Apa kyA kara sakate hai ? to karane kI phijUla jhaMjhaTa meM kyoM par3ate haiM ? itanI zakti aura zrama apanI hI sAdhanA meM lagAyeM; dUsare kI tarapha unmukha mata hoM / to terApaMtha meM sevA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura sevA karane vAlA ajJAnI hai-- pApI bhI ho sakatA hai; kyoMki dUsare meM dakhalaMdAjI karanI, dUsare ko bAdhA DAlanI eka taraha kA pApa hai I mahAvIra tarka se yaha bAta nikalI hai| dUsarI tarapha IsAiyata kA tarka hai, jo kahatI hai dUsare kI sevA karo aura dUsare ko sukhI karane kI koziza kro| tuma sukhI kara sakate ho / 474 .

Page #489
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu vaha bhI galata hai / Aja taka duniyA meM koI kisI ko sukhI nahIM kara paayaa| akasara to yaha bhI ho jAtA hai ki sukhI karane kI koziza Apa kisI ko aura dukhI kara dete haiN| aura koI kisI kA dukha bhI nahIM chIna sakatA, kyoMki dukha Ate haiM bhItarI kAraNoM se / bAhara koI upAya nahIM hai / lekina dhyAna rahe, IsAiyata kI isa dhAraNA meM eka khatarA aura bhI chipA hai / aura vaha yaha ki agara mujhe yaha khayAla A jAye ki maiM apane karmoM se kisI ko sukhI kara sakatA hUM aura kisI ko dukhI kara sakatA hUM, to isI kA anusAMgika tarka bhI hai ki dUsare apane karmoM se mujhe sukha aura dukhI kara sakate haiN| taba sArI bAta asta-vyasta ho jaayegii| kyoMki agara dUsare mujhe sukha aura dukhI kara sakate haiM, to mere mukta hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara mokSa meM bhI Apa pahuMca jAyeM aura mujhe dukhI karane lageM, to maiM kyA karUMgA ? aura mokSa meM bhI to kucha loga hoMge hI, jo sevA bhI karanA caaheNge| kyA karUMgA maiM ? mahAvIra kA tarka bahuta zuddha hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, yaha tumhArI mukti kA AdhAra hai / to hI AtmA mukta ho sakatI hai, agara dUsarA bilakula asamartha hai kucha karane meN| nahIM to AtmA ke mukta hone kA koI upAya nahIM / isalie mahAvIra Izvara ko bhI alaga haTA diyA apanI dhAraNA se aura kahA ki agara Izvara hai to mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai I loga socate haiM ki Izvara ke binA mukti kaise hogI ! aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara Izvara hai to mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha gar3abar3a kara sakatA hai| vaha parama zaktizAlI hai| usI ne tumheM banAyA, vaha tumheM miTA sakatA hai| vaha tumheM gulAma kara sakatA hai| vaha tumheM mukta kara sakatA hai / usakI prArthanA-pUjA se tuma mukta ho sakate ho, to phira mukti kA koI artha nahIM / jo mokSa prArthanA se mila sakatA hai, vaha mokSa nahIM hai-- ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki koI dUsarA jise de rahA hai, vaha merI mukti nahIM hai / aura jaba dUsarA de sakatA hai, dUsarA vApasa bhI le sakatA hai| to isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, jaba taka Izvara kI dhAraNA hai, taba taka jagata meM mokSa kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie Izvara ko alaga kara diyA bilakula, aura pratyeka vyakti ko AMtarika rUpa se niyaMtA ghoSita kiyA ki tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho, jo bhI bhoga rahe ho, jo bhI pA rahe ho, nahIM pA rahe ho tuma hI kAraNa 1 vyakti mUla kAraNa hai apane jIvana kA, bAkI saba nimitta haiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM jaisA terApaMtha ne liyA hai| jinhoMne terApaMtha kI dhAraNA vikasita kI, ve jarUra ve hI loga hoMge, jo mahAvIra ko ThIka se nahIM samajha pA rahe haiM / dUsare kI sevA karane kA bhAva, dUsare ko sukha meM le jAegA aisA nahIM hai; lekina tumhArA zrama tumheM sukha meM le jaayegaa| dUsare ko dukhI karane se dUsarA dukhI hogA - aisA nahIM, lekina dUsare ko dukhI karane kI vAsanA svayaM kA dukha nirmita karatI hai| kRSNa ne gItA meM kahA hai ki AtmA maratI nhiiN| to arjuna ko kahA hai ki tU mAra bephikrI se, kyoMki koI AtmA maratI nhiiN| isalie ahiMsA kA aura hiMsA kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM, AtmA maratI nahIM; koI mAra sakatA nhiiN| para mahAvIra hiMsA-ahiMsA kA bar3A savAla uThAte haiN| kRSNa kI dalIla samajhane jaisI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba koI mArA hI nahIM jA sakatA, to logoM ko yaha samajhAnA ki mata mAro, mUr3hatApUrNa hai| jaba mArane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai, to yaha kahane kA kyA artha hai ki mata mAro ! aura agara koI nahIM bhI mAra rahA hai to kauna-sA guNa upalabdha kara rahA hai| kyoMki mAra sakatA kahAM hai ? jaba hama eka AdamI ko kATate haiM, to zarIra hI kaTatA hai| vaha marA huA hai| usako mArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| AtmA kaTatI nahIM / hI kRSNa kahate haiM : na hanyamAne zarIre - kATo kitanA hI, to bhI kaTatI nhiiN| chedo to chidatI nahIM / jalAo to jalatI nhiiN| tarka kRSNa 475

Page #490
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 bahuta sApha hai ki jaba koI mArane se maratA hI nahIM, mArA nahIM jAtA, to arjuna, tU phijUla kI bakavAsa meM kyoM par3A hai ki loga mara jAyeMge ? yaha ajJAna hai / bar3A kaThina hai| mahAvIra bhI jAnate haiM ki AtmA maratI nahIM; AtmA miTa nahIM sakatI / saca to yaha hai ki kRSNa se bhI jyAdA mahAvIra kA mAnanA hai ki AtmA ko miTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki kRSNa to kahate haiM, paramAtmA kI lIlA hai ki vaha banAtA hai aura cAhe to miTA sakatA hai| mahAvIra ke lie to koI miTAnevAlA bhI nahIM hai| paramAtmA bhI nahIM hai| AdamI kI to sAmarthya nahIM hai / AtmA ko na koI paidA karatA hai, aura na koI miTA sakatA hai| AtmA zAzvata hai; amRtatva usakA guNa hai| phira bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM -- hiMsA aura ahiMsA / to samajha leM isa saMdarbha meM / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba tuma hiMsA karate ho, to tuma dUsare ko nahIM mArate, lekina hiMsA ke bhAva se khuda ke lie dukha paidA karate ho / tuma mArane kI dhAraNA banAte ho, usa dhAraNA se hI tuma pIr3ita hote ho / dUsare ke marane se pApa nahIM hogaa| kyoMki dUsarA mara nahIM sakatA / lekina tumane pApa karanA caahaa| tuma pApa ke vicAra se bhare / tumane dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcAnA cAhA; usakA jIvana chIna lenA caahaa| tuma nahIM chIna paate| yaha tumhAre hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha jagata kA niyama hai| lekina tumane apanI pUrI koziza kI / usa koziza, usa vicAra, usa bhAvanA, usa vAsanA, usa duSTa vAsanA ke kAraNa tuma apane lie dukha paidA karoge / hiMsA dukha lAyegI -dUsare ke lie mRtyu nahIM, tumhAre lie dukh| ahiMsA dUsare ko bacAyegI nahIM, kyoMki dUsarA bacA huA hai apane AMtarika jIvana se| koI use bacA nahIM sktaa| lekina dUsare ko bacAne kI dhAraNA tumhAre jIvana meM sukha ke phUla khilAyegI / mahAvIra kahate haiM, tuma jo bhI karate ho, vaha tumhIM ko ho rahA hai; aura niraMtara tumhIM ko hotA calA jAtA hai| to dUsare kaise haiM - acche yA bure - isakA vicAra nahIM karanA / acche haiM to apane kAraNa; bure haiM to apane kAraNa / yaha unakI nijI bAta hai| isase dUsaroM ko koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve narka jAyeMge ki svarga jAyeMge, yaha unakI ciMtA hai| isameM dUsaroM ko ciMtA lene kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / jo dUsaroM kI ciMtA chor3akara apane sudhAra kI ciMtA karatA hai... / hama sAre loga bar3e sudhAraka haiM / hama jaisA sudhAraka khojanA muzkila hai| hama sAre jagata ko bhI sudhArane meM lage rahate haiM--sirpha apane ko chor3akara / aura apane ko sudhArane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| kyoMki vahAM hama socate haiM, sudhare hI hue haiN| sArA jagata bigar3A huA mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie sudhaaro| isalie sudhAra karanevAle loga jitanA misacIpha paidA karate haiM duniyA meM, koI dUsarA paidA nahIM karatA / ye asalI upadravI haiN| ye kisI ko caina se nahIM rahane dete| ye sabhI ko badalane meM lage haiN| ye hara hAlata meM badala ke rheNge| inakA rasa sacamuca badalane meM nahIM hai ki koI acchI duniyA paidA ho| inakA rasa badalane kI prakriyA meM hai| kyoMki jaba ye badalate haiM kisI ko, to tor3ate haiM; miTAte haiM; nayA karate haiN| dUsarA khilaunA ho jAtA hai, ye mAlika ho jAte haiM / asala meM dUsaroM ko badalane ke lie jo bahuta Atura haiM, ve hiMsaka haiN| jo apane ko badalane ko Atura haiM, ve sAdhu haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo apane ko badala letA hai, usake pAsa bahuta-se loga badalanA zurU ho jAte haiN| aura jo dUsare ko badalanA cAhatA hai, usake pAsa koI nahIM badalatA / sAdhuoM ke Azrama meM jAkara dekheM, jahAM badalane kI bhayaMkara ceSTA calatI hai| vahAM koI badalatA dikhAI nahIM par3atA / gAMdhI jI apane Azrama meM brahmacarya ko bar3e jora se thopate the / lekina roja upadrava khar3A hotA thaa| brahmacarya kabhI phalita nahIM huA / khuda unake nijI, prAiveTa sekreTarI pyArelAla ulajha gye| brahmacarya muzkila thA / aura gAMdhI kI ceSTA bhArI thI / jitane jora se thopA jA sake brahmacarya, utanA thopa denaa| lekina vaha huA nhiiN| aura gAMdhI ne jo-jo thopanA cAhA apane ziSyoM para, ziSya ThIka usake viparI 476 .

Page #491
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu cale gye| idhara pichale tIsa sAla kA itihAsa kahatA hai / jo-jo unhoMne cAhA thA, ziSya usake ulaTe gaye--sAdagI cAhI thI, to bhoga paidA huA; cAhA thA dIna-daridra, saMnyasta kI taraha raheM, vaha nahIM ho skaa| brahmacarya kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| kahAM bhUla hai? dUsare ko badalA nahIM jA sktaa| asala meM jaba hama badalane kI bahuta koziza karate haiM, to dUsare ke ahaMkAra meM pratirodha paidA hotA hai, rejisTensa paidA hotA hai| __manasavida kahate haiM ki duniyA meM acche bacce paidA ho sakate haiM, agara mAM-bApa acchA banAne kI thor3I koziza kama kareM / ve itanA acchA banAne kI koziza karate haiM, ki baccoM ko bigAr3a dete haiM / isalie acche bApa kA acchA beTA pAnA bar3A muzkila hai--kabhI bure bApa kA acchA beTA ho bhI jaaye| ___eka zarAbI kA beTA sAdhu ho jAye, yaha ho sakatA hai| sAdhu kA beTA zarAbI na ho, yaha jarA muzkila hai| bahuta muzkila hai| khuda mahAtmA gAMdhI kA beTA, haridAsa, ThIka ulaTA gayA / aura haridAsa kImatI AdamI thA; aura kImatI thA isalie ulaTA gayA / bAkI miTTI ke the| miTTI ke putaloM ko Apa kaisA bhI banA deM, DhAla deM, ve kucha inakAra na kreNge| lekina jiMdagI inakAra karegI; lar3egI, kyoMki jiMdagI kA lakSaNa pratirodha hai| ___ haridAsa ne inakAra kiyaa| to haridAsa musalamAna ho gaye; zarAba pIne lge| apanA nAma unhoMne rakha liyA, abdullA gAMdhI / vaha gAMdhI ke viparIta jA rahA hai| aura jAne kA kAraNa gAMdhI kI ceSTA meM hai| gAMdhI kI pUrI ceSTA hai| gAMdhI kahate haiM, hiMdU-musalamAna saba eka haiN| to haridAsa ho gayA muslmaan| aura jaba use patA calA ki gAMdhI pIr3ita hae, to usane kahA ki pIr3ita hone kI kyA bAta hai? hiMdU-musalamAna saba eka, to pIr3ita hone kI kyA bAta hai ? aura haridAsa zarAba pIne lgaa| aura gAMdhI pIr3ita hue / bApa pIr3ita hogA hii| aura bApa kI bar3I icchA thI ki acchA banA le| bhalI icchA hai / icchA meM kucha burAI bhI nahIM hai| lekina vijJAna kA bodha nahIM hai| ___ to haridAsa ne kahA, jaba pratyeka vyakti svataMtra hai, to maiM kyA karatA hUM, kyA nahIM karatA hUM, yaha merI bAta hai| isase kisI ko kyA lenA-denA ? aura itanI Asakti kyoM rakhate haiM mujha para ve ki merA beTA hai ? yaha bhI mamatva hai / merA beTA burA na ho jAye, isameM bhI ahaMkAra hai| merA beTA acchA ho, isameM bhI ahaMkAra hai| haridAsa lar3a rahA hai eka bhale bApa se| sabhI haridAsa lar3ate haiN| bhale bApa khataranAka hote haiN| kyoMki ve bhalA karane kI itanI ceSTA karate haiM ki pratirodha paidAkara dete haiN| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAdhu dUsare ko badalane kI ciMtA meM nahIM par3atA / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki usakI zubhAkAMkSA nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra gaNita ko jAnate haiM jIvana ke / zubhAkAMkSA tabhI kAragara ho sakatI hai, jaba Akramaka na ho| aura jaba maiM dUsare ko badalanA cAhatA hUM, to maiM Akramaka hUM; hiMsaka huuN| Akhira dUsarA dUsarA hai| usakI apanI nijI jIvana kI dhArA hai| agara mujhe kucha ThIka lagatA hai to vaisA maiM ho jaauuN| agara mere hone se vaha AMdolita aura prabhAvita ho to ThIka, aura na ho to mere vaza ke bAhara hai / phira maiM hUM kauna? phira maiM kauna hUM ki kisI ko ThIka karane kA jimmA apane sira luuN| yaha ahaMkAra hI ho sakatA hai, acche AdamI kA ahaMkAra-ki dUsare ko bhI maiM mere jaisA banA luuN| lekina kyoM? merI apanI AtmA hai, usakI apanI AtmA hai| aura donoM kI apanI parama sattA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo apane ko badalane kI phikra karatA hai; jo dUsaroM kI niMdya ceSTA bhI ho, use lagatA bhI ho ki bilakula galata ho rahA hai, to bhI usakI niMdA meM nahIM pdd'taa| eka hI upAya hai sAdhu ke pAsa-anAkramaka jIvana / usake jIvana kI jyoti aisI honI cAhie ki koI prabhAvita ho, to ho jaaye| 477

Page #492
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 aura koI pataMge hoMge jyoti ke to cale AyeMge jyoti kI tarapha aura koI jyoti phire pataMgoM ke pIche unako pakar3ane ko, to pataMge koI Ate bhI hoMge, phira dubArA nahIM aayeNge| kyoMki aisI jyoti bharose kI nahIM hai, jo pataMgoM kA pIchA kara rahI hai ki aao| jyoti kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki vaha hai to pataMge A jAyeMge / jyoti kI taraha anAkramaka, anAgraha se jItA huA, apane ko badalatA huA, apane ko rUpAMtarita karatA huA vyakti sAdhu hai / 'jo apane Apako ugra tapa aura tyAga Adi ke garva se uddhata nahIM banAtA, vahI bhikSu hai / ' yaha zarta dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki garva saba taraha se uddhata honA cAhatA hai; kaI upAya khojatA hai| maiM tyAgI hUM; maiM bhogI nahIM hUM; maiM dhyAnI hUM; maiM samAdhistha ho gayA - ye sAre jAla haiM jo ahaMkAra bhItara kI tarapha phailAtA hai| bAhara kI saMpadA chor3a dI, to aba bhItara kI saMpadA paidA ho rahI hai| bAhara ke khajAne chor3a diye, to aba bhItara ke khajAne paidA ho rahe haiN| sAdhakoM ke pAsa jAyeM, to ve saba phikra rakhate haiM ki kauna kisa cakra taka jAga gyaa| kisakI kuMDalinI kitanI jAgRta - sahasrAra taka pahuMcI yA nahIM phuNcii| ve saba hisAba rakhate haiN| eka dUsare se sarTiphikeTa mAMga rahe haiM ki maiM kahAM taka pahuMca gyaa| siddha ho gayA nahIM ho gayA ? kyA prayojana hai ? asmitA ko nirmita karanA hI asAdhutA hai| vaha kisa kAraNa nirmita hotI hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| use nirmita hone denA ki maiM kucha hUM, dUsaroM se khAsa, dUsaroM se Upara... / T basa, merA khAsa honA hI roga hai / aura yaha roga sUkSma hai| yaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, aura bar3hatA calA jAtA hai / aura jaise-jaise dUsare loga Adara dene lagate haiM, vaise-vaise pakkA hone lagatA hai ki bAta ThIka hI hai, tabhI to loga Adara de rahe haiN| loga caraNoM para sira rakha rahe haiM - kucha ho gayA hai tabhI to jarUrI nahIM hai| kaI logoM kI jarUrata hai ki ve caraNoM para sira rkhe| unheM binA rakhe caina nahIM hai| kucha loga haiM jinheM jhukane meM rasa hai| unheM binA jhuke AnaMda nahIM aataa| Apa isakI phikara mata kareM ki ve Apake lie jhuka rahe haiN| Apa yahI jAneM ki unako jhukane meM kucha rasa hogA; koI vyAyAma hogaa| ve apane lie jhuka rahe haiN| yaha unakI apanI nijI bAta hai, mujhase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / lekina vahama paidA hotA hai| vahama paidA ho jAtA hai, kyoMki cAroM tarapha hajAra taraha kI bImAriyoM se bhare hue loga haiN| ve sAdhu ko uddhata kara dete haiM / aura eka daphA ahaMkAra nirmita hone lage, to phira usakI koI sImA nahIM hai| phira bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| jaise-jaise bharosA bar3hane lagatA hai ki loga jhuka rahe haiM, loga Adara de rahe haiM, jarUra maiM kucha hUM, vaise-vaise kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka yAtrI ke sAtha Trena meM baiThA huA thaa| kucha bAta calAne ke silasile meM usane pUchA ki jarA ApakA hAtha dekhUM / AdamI utsuka ho gayA / hAtha dikhAne ko sabhI utsuka haiN| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo bhaviSya meM utsuka na ho| bhaviSya meM vahI utsuka nahIM hogA, jisakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| jisakI vAsanA hai, vaha bhaviSya meM utsuka hogA hii| isalie hAtha dekhane se suvidhApUrNa mitratA kA upAya aura nahIM hai| mullA ne hAtha gaura se dekhA aura usa AdamI kA ceharA dekhA, aura kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai, yU Ara e baicalara - Apa brahmacArI haiN| vaha AdamI cakita huA / usane kahA, 'amejiMga ! yaha saca hai ki maiM abhI taka brahmacArI huuN| tumane kaise patA lagAyA ?' nasaruddIna kI himmata bar3hI / usane kahA ki patA ? manuSya-svabhAva kA mujhe anubhava hai| aura yahIM taka nahIM, AI kaina sI ivana pharadara, yo phAdara vAja Also baicalara - yaha kucha nahIM hai, Age taka dekha sakatA hUM ki tumhArA bApa bhI brahmacArI thaa| 478 .

Page #493
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu jarA-sI himmata bar3hI ki AdamI ne upadrava zurU kiyaa| aura cAroM tarapha loga haiM, jo ApakI himmata bar3hAne ko taiyAra haiM / Apa unase sAvadhAna rahanA / mahAvIra yahI kaha rahe haiM / ve yaha kaha rahe haiM : sAdhu, sAvadhAna rahanA dUsare logoM se, kyoMki ve apanI bImAriyoM se pIr3ita haiN| koI jhukanA cAhatA hai / Dhera loga haiM, jo inaphiriyAriTI kAmleksa se pIr3ita haiM--jinako hInatA kI graMthi hai / jo sIdhe khar3e ho hI nahIM sakate / jinako sIdhA khar3A hone meM Dara lagatA hai| to unhoMne eka DipheMsa mejara, eka surakSA kA upAya banA liyA hai-jhuko / jhukane se dUsarA AdamI AkramaNa nahIM karatA / kyoMki jaise hI koI AdamI jhuka gayA, dUsare ko AkramaNa karane kA majA hI calA gyaa| to kacha loga jhake hae hI jI rahe haiN| unakA jhakA haA honA unakI bImArI hai| sAdha-saMnyAsiyoM ko ve mila jAte haiN| jagaha-jagaha ve maujUda haiN| ekadama jhuka jAte haiN| phira kucha logoM meM aparAdha kA bhAva hai, gilTa kAmpleksa hai, jo apane ko aparAdhI mAnate haiN| akAraNa bhI nahIM, jIvana meM bahuta aparAdha haiN| AdamI aparAdhoM se bharA huA hai| ___ to aparAdhI AdamI hamezA apane ko jhukAnA cAhatA hai| jhukanA eka taraha kA kanphezana hai, eka taraha kI svIkRti hai ki maiM aparAdhI hUM; pApI huuN| lekina dUsarA AdamI isase gauravAMvita samajhatA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki jo AdamI jhuka rahA hai, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma Upara ho, isalie maiM jhuka rahA huuN| ___ yaha AdamI jhAr3a ke nIce jhukatA hai| yaha AdamI patthara ke sAmane jhukatA hai / yaha AdamI nadI ke sAmane jhukatA hai| isakA bharosA mata karanA / ise kucha prayojana Apase nahIM hai| yaha jhukane ke bahAne, nimitta khojatA hai| yaha kisI ko Adara denA cAhatA hai, kyoMki yaha apane ko Adara nahIM de pAtA / aura Adara kI eka bhUkha raha jAtI hai| kisI ko sammAna denA cAhatA hai, kyoMki apane prati sammAnita nahIM sAdhu apanA tyAga, apanI sAdhanA, tapa, inake kAraNa uddhata na ho jAye; ahaMkAra poSita na kare: vinamra banA rhe| vinamra kA matalaba, na-kucha banA rhe| kucha bhI usake cAroM tarapha hotA rahe, vaha kabhI bhI apane ko kisI se zreSThatA kI sthiti meM na rkhe| 'jo jAti kA, rUpa kA, lAbha kA, zrRta (pAMDitya) kA abhimAna nahIM karatA: jo sabhI prakAra ke abhimAnoM kA parityAga kara kevala dharma meM, dhyAna meM rata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSa hai|' ___ 'jo mahAmuni saddharma kA upadeza karatA hai; jo svayaM dharma meM sthita hokara dUsaroM ko bhI dharma meM sthita karatA hai; jo ghara-gRhasthI ke prapaMca se nikalakara sadA ke lie kuzIla liMga (nindyaveza) ko chor3a detA hai; jo kisI ke sAtha haMsI-ThaTThA nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu hai|' __yahAM kucha bar3I kImatI aura sUkSma bAteM haiN| jo vyakti ahaMkAra se bharA hai, vaha dhyAna na kara pAyegA / usakI ciMtanA sadA ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa hI ghUmatI rhegii| vaha socegA aura siMhAsanoM ke lie, aura padoM ke lie, aura pratiSThA ke lie| usakA citta ahaMkAra kI hI baDhatI...ahaMkAra kI hI sIDhiyAM ginane meM lagA rhegaa| dhyAna meM to vahI vyakti praviSTa ho sakatA hai, jisane ahaMkAra kI sIDhiyAM toDa dI haiM; jisako aba ahaMkAra kI yAtrA nahIM hai; jisakA ahaMkAra kA patha baMda ho gayA, aura jisane kahA, isa ora jAnA nahIM hai| ahaMkAra meM jAne kA artha hai bAhara jAnA / kyoMki ahaMkAra kI tRpti dUsare kara sakate haiN| dhyAna rahe, agara Apa jaMgala meM akele haiM, to ahaMkAra kI tRpti nahIM ho sakatI / ahaMkAra kI tRpti ke lie dUsarA cAhie / isalie ahaMkAra baMdhana hai| kyoMki dUsare ke binA ho hI nahIM sktaa| ahaMkAra gulAmI hai, kyoMki dUsare para nirbhara honA par3atA hai-dUsare kI AMkha, dUsare kA izArA, dUsare kA DhaMga, dUsare kI bAta / isalie sAdhu ciMtita rahatA hai jisako hama sAdhu kahate haiN| mahAvIra use sAdhu nahIM kahate / jisako hama sAdhu kahate haiM, vaha ciMtita rahatA hai ki Apako usakI kisI bAta meM galatI to nahIM laga rahI hai, kucha patA to nahIM 479

Page #494
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 cala rahA hai; Apa aisA to nahIM soceMge, vaisA to nahIM soceNge| ___ eka terApaMthI sAdhu mere pAsa dhyAna karane aaye| to maiMne unase kahA ki zvAsa kAphI teja lenI hogI, Apa yaha muMha-paTTI nikAlakara dhyAna kreN| to unhoMne kahA, nikAla to lUMgA lekina Apa kisI ko batAnA mata / muMha-paTTI to unhoMne maje se nikAla dii| unheM koI ar3acana bhI nahIM huI nikAlane meM / khuda bhI ar3acana ho, to merI samajha meM AtI hai bAta / unhoMne kahA, merI nijI anubhUti yaha hai ki muMha-paTTI nikAlanI mujhe sahAyatA de rahI hai, lekina ciMtA sirpha itanI hai ki kisI ko patA na cle| kisI ko patA na cale, yaha asAdhu kI ciMtA hai / sAdhu ko dUsare se prayojana nahIM hai| dUsarA niMdA hI kregaa| dUsarA sammAna nahIM degaa| dUsarA sira nahIM jhukaayegaa| para use jhukAne kI jarUrata hI kahAM hai ? prayojana hI nahIM hai| sAdhu kI ciMtA nahIM hai ki dUsarA kyA khegaa| pablika opiniyana asAdhu kI ciMtA hai| rAjanaitika netA ciMtA kare ki dUsare kyA kaheMge-samajha meM AtA hai| kyoMki sArI jiMdagI dUsare para nirbhara hai; usake voTa para sArI AtmA TikI hai| lekina sAdhu ko dUsare se koI prayojana nahIM hai| lekina hama dekhate haiM, jise hama sAdhu kahate haiM, use bhI dUsare se prayojana hai| vaha bhI rAjanIti kA hI hissA hai| dharma se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM rahA hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo abhimAna, ahaMkAra, dUsaroM kI dhAraNA ko chor3a detA hai, vahI dhyAna kI tarapha lIna ho sakatA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra le jAtA hai bAhara, dUsare ke pAsa; dhyAna le jAtA hai bhItara, apane pAsa / sAdhu vahI hai, jo dhyAna meM lIna hai / asAdhu vahI hai, jo abhimAna meM lIna hai| dhyAna aura abhimAna viparIta AyAma haiN| 'jo mahAmuni Aryapada kA upadeza karatA hai, saddharma kA upadeza karatA hai...|' aura mahAvIra saddharma kise kahate haiM ? mahAvIra saddharma use kahate haiM, jo svayaM anubhUta hai| anyathA pAMDitya hai| anyathA udhAra hai, bAsA __ satya bAsA nahIM ho sakatA / satya udhAra nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara udhAra hai, to satya nahIM hogaa| Apa gItA kaMThastha kara le sakate haiM, lekina Apa gItA ko kaMThastha karake jo logoM ko upadeza deMge, vaha saddharma nahIM hogA-jaba taka Apa kRSNa na ho jaayeN| jaba taka gItA Apase sahaja-sphUrta na hone lage, taba saddharma hogaa| sadaguru jahAM nahIM hai, vahAM saddharma nahIM ho sktaa| to sAdhu kA lakSaNa hai ki udhAra ko na samajhAye; bAse ko na samajhAye; piTe-piTAye ko na samajhAye; kacare ko na samajhAye / vaha kacarA kabhI bahumUlya rahA hogA--kabhI, jaba pahalI daphe janmA thaa| lekina hamArI hAlateM aisI haiM... __ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna hara sardiyoM meM vahIM koTa pahanatA hai| aisA loga pacAsa sAla se dekha rahe haiN| vaha koTa itanA gaMdA gayA hai, usase aisI bAsa AtI hai| thegar3e nikala gaye haiN| bilakula khaMDahara hai koTa ke nAma para / Akhira eka dina eka mitra ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, tumhAre bApa ko bhI hamane dekhA hai| kyA zAnadAra AdamI the ! kyA kapar3e pahanate the ! dUra-dUra se kapar3e maMgavAte the ! aura tuma yaha koTa hI pahana rahe ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki lo, yaha vahI koTa to hai jo mere bApa pahanate the! mahAvIra jaba kucha kahate haiM to vaha jIvita hai| jaba jaina paMDita doharAtA hai, to murdA hai-vahI koTa hai, maanaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, saddharma kA upadeza karatA hai sAdhu / saddharma se artha hai-jise jAnA ho, jIyA ho; jo jIvaMta ho gayA ho; jo satya bana gayA svayaM ke lie / jo svayaM ke lie satya nahIM hai, vaha dUsare ke lie satya kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo mere lie bAsA hai, vaha Apake lie aura bhI bAsA ho gyaa| eka hAtha aura cala gyaa| loga dUsare ke jUte meM paira DAlanA pasaMda nahIM karate ! udhAra jUtA kauna pahananA pasaMda karegA? lekina loga dUsare kI AtmAeM pahana lete haiN| jUte taka se Darate haiM, lekina AtmAeM pahana lene meM unheM kaThinAI nahIM hotii| 480

Page #495
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu sAdhu nahIM phnegaa| sAdhu khoja kregaa| aura nizcita hI jaba koI apane bhItara dharma kI lakIra kI khoja kara letA hai, vaha vahI hogI jo mahAvIra kI hai, buddha kI hai, kRSNa kI hai| usameM koI bheda nahIM honevAlA hai| lekina vaha khoja apanI honI caahie| __ hama saba aise haiM, jaise choTe bacce hoN| unakI gaNita kI kitAba hotI hai, pIche uttara likhe hote haiM-jaldI se kitAba ulaTAkara pIche dekha lete haiN| uttara to hAtha meM A jAtA hai, lekina vidhi hAtha meM nahIM Ane se uttara kA kyA mUlya ! aura bacce uttara ke hisAba se vidhi bhI banAkara likha dete haiN| magara vaha hamezA galata hotI hai--hogI hii| vidhi kI khoja jarUrI hai, uttara to apane Apa A jAtA hai| saddharma kA artha hai : jisane vidhipUrvaka svayaM kI sAdhanA se jAnA hai; jo usakA hI upadeza karatA hai, jo usane jAnA hai| dhyAna rahe, jagata meM adharma kama ho jAye, agara ve loga upadeza karanA baMda kara deM jinhoMne svayaM nahIM jAnA hai| unake kAraNa bar3A upadrava hai| duniyA meM adharma adhArmika logoM ke kAraNa nahIM hai, mare-marAye dhArmika logoM ke kAraNa hai| jinake pAsa koI jIvana kI jyoti nahIM hai; jo bhItara aMdhere se bhare haiM aura jinakI carcA meM prakAza ke zabda tairate rahate haiM, jinake bhItara mRtyu hai aura amRta kI bAta karate haiM, unase adharma calatA hai-adhArmika logoM se nahIM calatA, jhUThe dhArmika logoM se calatA hai| ___ jo svayaM dharma meM sthita hokara dUsaroM ko dharma meM sthita karatA hai-vaha zarta hai, 'jo ghara-gRhasthI ke prapaMca se nikalakara sadA ke lie kuzIla liMga ko chor3a detA hai...' yaha kuzIla liMga mahAvIra kI samajhane-jaisI bAta hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tuma jo bhI pahanate ho veza-bhUSA, vaha akAraNa nahIM hai| tumhArA prayojana hai; bhItara vAsanA hai usse| ___ eka vezyA nikalatI hai sar3aka para, usake kapar3e AmaMtraNa dete hue haiN| vaha apane zarIra ko becane nikalI hai; zarIra ko DhAMkatI nahIM kapar3oM se, ughAr3atI hai| usake kapar3e DhAMkane kA kAma nahIM karate, pragaTa karane kA kAma karate haiM; zarIra ko uchAlate haiN| vezyA vaise cale, samajha meM AtA hai| lekina eka strI jo kahatI hai, maiM apane pati ke lie hI hUM aura sivA mere pati ke mere mana meM koI bhI nahIM, vaha bhI vezyA kI taraha zarIra ko ubhAra kara sar3aka para calatI hai, to samajhane meM ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai| kyoMki vezyA bAjAra meM khar3I hai, use grAhaka ko AmaMtrita karanA hai| yaha gRhiNI kyoM bAjAra meM vezyA kI taraha khar3I hai ? kahIM anajAne meM, acetana meM yaha bhI vezyA hai| isakA pati ke sAtha, eka ke sAtha saMbaMdha UparI hai; Upara-Upara hai; cetana meM hai, acetana meM nahIM hai acetana meM ye abhI bhI dUsare puruSoM meM utsuka hai| dUsare puruSa AkarSita hoM to ise acchA lagatA hai| isakI cAla teja ho jAtI hai| koI isameM AkarSita na ho to yaha dhImI ho jAtI hai| dUsaroM kA nimaMtraNa isake bhItara kahIM chipA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, hama jo bhI pahanate haiM, jisa DhaMga se uThate-baiThate haiM, usa saba meM hamArI vAsanA bhItara kAma karatI hai| to mahAvIra usa veza ko kuzIla liMga kahate haiN| jisase zIla paidA na hotA ho| ___ to vastra bhI aise hoM, jo na to khuda meM vAsanA jagAte hoM aura na dUsare meM vAsanA jagAte hoN| uThanA-baiThanA bhI aisA ho, jo zarIra ko ubhAratA na ho; AtmA ko pragaTa karatA ho| lekina vAsanA se bharA huA citta jAnatA bhI nahIM-anajAne saba calatA hai| phrAyaDa ne kAphI vizleSaNa kiyA hai| phrAyaDa to kahatA hai, hamArI kAreM, laMbI kAreM; phailika haiN| jananeMdriya ke pratIka haiM ki jaba koI laMbI kAra, jo jananeMdriya kI taraha laMbI hai, usameM tejI se calatA hai, to vaha vahI AnaMda anubhava karatA hai, jo puruSa strI se saMbhoga meM karatA ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki napuMsaka loga gAr3iyAM bar3I tejI se calAnA pasaMda karate haiN| phrAyaDa ke jIvanabhara ke anubhavoM kA sAra yaha hai ki cUMki napuMsaka ke pAsa apanI kAmeMdriya nahIM hai, vaha kisI pratIka kAmeMdriya ke sAtha jInA zurU kara detA hai| to pazcima meM kAreM itanI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hotI calI jAtI haiM ki AdamI apanI strI kI utanI phikra nahIM karatA, jitanI apanI kAra kI dekhabhAla karatA 481

Page #496
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai| eka daphA strI kho bhI jAye, to dUsarI pA lenA bahuta AsAna mAlUma hotA hai| kAra se manuSya kA jyAdA nijI saMbaMdha ho gayA hai| pazuoM se saMbaMdha ho jAte haiM, vastuoM se saMbaMdha ho jAte haiN| lekina hamArI vAsanA hamArI hara cIja meM calatI hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna apane manasacikitsaka ke pAsa gayA hai, becaina hai| / aura cikitsaka pUchatA hai, 'tumhArI parezAnI kyA hai ?' nasaruddIna kahatA hai ki kSamA kareM, Apa burA to nahIM mAneMge? aura merI bahuta niMdA to nahIM kareMge? maiM eka ghor3e ke prema meM par3a gayA huuN| cikitsaka ne kahA ki isameM ciMtA kI koI aisI bAta nahIM hai| bahuta loga pazuoM se sneha-bhAva rakhate haiN| maiM khuda hI apane kutte ko bahuta prema karatA hUM / nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'Apa samajhe nahIM, Ai lava mAi hArsa verI romAMTikalI, jasTa lAika vana vuDa lava e vumana-maiM aise hI prema karatA hUM romAMsa se bharA huA, jaise koI kisI strI ko prema kre|' cikitsaka thor3A-sA ciMtita huaa| phira bhI usane apanA prophezanala, vyAvasAyika thira sthiti banAye rkhii| aura usane kahA, 'yaha jo ghor3A hai, nara hai yA mAdA?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'phImela Aphakorsa ! vhATa DU yU thiMka, aima Ai phUla?-kyA maiM koI mUrkha hUM? mAdA hI hai !' . ghor3e ko prema karane meM use mUrkhatA nahIM mAlUma par3a rahI hai, lekina nara ghor3e ko prema karane meM mUrkhatA mAlUma par3a rahI hai| gaharA acetana kAmavAsanA ko, sAre jagata ko, do hissoM meM bAMTa detA hai-strI aura puruSa-sAre jagata ko| jina cIjoM se Apa prabhAvita hote haiM, unameM kucha straiNa hotA hai agara Apa puruSa haiN| agara Apa strI haiM, to unameM kucha puruSa-tatva hotA hai taba Apa prabhAvita hote haiN| puruSa aura strI kI pasandagiyoM meM viparIta maujUda hotA hai / hara cIja meM maujUda hotA hai| isalie puruSa eka jIpako utanA pasaMda nahIM karatA, jitanA eka sukomala, ThIka se DhAlI huI kAra ko pasaMda karatA hai| jIpa puruSa jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai| ThIka se DhAlI huI gAr3I, jisake aMga gola haiM, straiNa mAlUma par3atI hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki hamArA pratyeka kRtya hamArI vAsanAoM se prabhAvita hotA hai| sAdhu vahI hai, jo saba bhAMti kuzIla liMga chor3a detA hai| jo saba bhAMti apane vyavahAra-vastra, uThane-baiThane, bhojana, apanI pasaMdagI, nApasaMdagI hara cIja meM se kAmavAsanA ke tatva ko alaga kara letA hai; zIla ke tatva ko sthApita karatA hai| 'jo kisI kA haMsI-majAka nahIM krtaa...|' yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai, kyoMki phrAyaDa ne isa para bar3A kAma kiyaa| phrAyaDa kI khoja yaha hai ki hama kisI kA haMsI-majAka tabhI karate haiM, jaba hama parokSa rUpa se use nukasAna pahuMcAnA cAhate haiN| hamArA haMsI-majAka bhI hamArI hiMsA kA hissA hai / jo bAta Apa sIdhe nahIM kara sakate kisI se, vaha Apa majAka meM kahate haiM / majAka meM kSamA kara dI jaayegii| kyoMki Apa kaha sakate haiM, 'sirpha majAka thA, aisI koI bAta nahIM thii| sirpha majAka kara rahA thA' kSamya ho jaayegaa| agara sIdhA Apakahate haiM to akSamya ho sakatA hai: upadrava ho sakatA ___ hamArA majAka bhI akAraNa nahIM hotA, usake pIche mAnasika kAraNa hote haiN| kala hI mujhase koI pUcha rahA thA ki yUropa meM yahUdiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM sabase jyAdA majAka pracalita haiM, jaise bhArata meM saradAroM ke saMbaMdha meM jyAdA pracalita haiN| usa mitra ne mujhase pUchA ki aisA kyoM hai ? yahUdiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM itane majAka kyoM pracalita haiM yUropa meM ? to maiMne kahA, usakA kAraNa hai| yahUdiyoM meM kaI kSamatAeM haiN| aura unase IrSyA paidA hotI hai| aura usa IrSyA kA badalA majAka se liyA jAtA hai / yahUdI se agara Apa dhana meM pratispardhA kareM--Apa jIta na paayeNge| agara yahUdI se Apa cAlAkI meM pratispardhA kareM-Apa haareNge| pichale sau varSoM meM yahUdiyoM ne sarvAdhika nobala prAija jIte haiN| isa sadI ke tIna bar3e mastiSka,jo kisI bhI sadI ke bar3e mastiSka 482 .

Page #497
kalyANa-patha para khar3A hai bhikSu ho sakate haiM-AinsTIna, phrAyaDa aura mArksa tInoM yahUdI haiN| yahUdI se IrSyA paidA hotI hai| IrSyA kA badalA lene kA sIdhA koI upAya nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| majAka se badalA liyA jAtA hai| __ majAka eka badalA hai| usase yahUdiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha patA nahIM calatA, jo majAka kara rahe haiM, unake saMbaMdha meM patA calatA hai| saradAroM se bhI kaI logoM ko kaI taraha kI pIr3A hai| jyAdA zaktizAlI bhI mAlUma par3atA hai| jyAdA puruSocita bhI mAlUma par3atA hai / jItane kA upAya bhI kama dikhAI par3atA hai| gujarAtI ke saMbaMdha meM to koI majAka kare ! koI kAraNa nahIM hai / kAraNa hone caahie| majAka hamArA badalA hai| vaha hama usase lete haiM. jisake pIche koI pIDA saraka rahI hai| aura usa pIDAko sIdhA hala karane kA upAya nahIM hotA, to hama vyaMga nirmita karate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM kisI kA haMsI-ThaTTA nahIM kre| usakA prayojana kyA hai? usakA prayojana yaha hai ki usakI kisI se pratispardhA nahIM hai; pratiyogitA nahIM hai| isalie koI chipA huA badalA lene kA savAla bhI kahAM hai ! yaha mahAvIra kI bar3I aMtardRSTi hai, jo phrAyaDa ke pahale koI bhI ThIka se pakar3a nahIM paayaa| duniyA ke kisI bhI dharmazAstra ne, sAdhu haMsI-majAka na kare kisI kA, aisA niyama nahIM banAyA / sirpha mahAvIra ne kahA ki sAdhu kisI se...| jarUra mahAvIra ko bar3I gaharI pratIti hai ki AdamI kisI ke prati jaba vyaMga kare to, karane kA kAraNa bhItara chipI huI koI hiMsA hotI hai| Apa apanI hI dekhanA, jaba Apa kisI kA majAka karane lageM, to Apa kyA cAha rahe haiM bhItara? Apa usako kisI taraha nIce dikhAnA cAhate haiN| aura nIce dikhAne kA koI sIdhA rAstA nahIM pA rahe haiM, isalie ulaTA rAstA pakar3a rahe haiN| ___ sAdhu apanI haMsI-majAka kara sakatA hai; apane prati vyaMga kara sakatA hai| mahAvIra ne jarUra barnArDa zA ko sAdhu kahA hotA / barnArDa zA eka dina thiyeTara meM khar3A hai| usakA nATaka pUrA huA hai| nATaka adabhuta thA aura sirpha eka AdamI ko chor3akara pUrA hAla tAliyAM se svAgata kiyaa| tabhI vaha AdamI khaDA haA aura usane kahA, 'zA, yora ple sTiMgsa-sar3A haA hai tumhArA nATaka, aura badabU AtI hai| eka kSaNa ko sannATA ho gyaa| loga bhI cauMka gaye ki aba kyA hogaa| zA ne kahA, 'Ai kamaplITalI egrI vida yU, baTa vhATa vI TU kaina DU ageMsTa disa greTa mejArTI-maiM rAjI tumase pUrI taraha hUM, lekina hama do kareMge bhI kyA itane logoM ke khilApha?' / ___ yaha AdamI apane para haMsa sakatA hai| apane para vahI haMsa sakatA hai, jo itanA Azvasta hai apane prati / dUsare para haMsane kI ceSTA, dUsare ko kisI taraha vyaMga ke mAdhyama se girAne kI ceSTA, kSudra mana kA lakSaNa hai| 'isa bhAMti apane ko sadaiva kalyANa-patha para khar3A rakhanevAlA bhikSu apavitra aura kSaNabhaMgura zarIra meM nivAsa karanA hamezA ke lie chor3a detA hai tathA janma-maraNa ke baMdhanoM ko sarvathA kATakara a-punarAgamana-gati (mokSa) ko prApta ho jAtA hai|' __jahAM se vApisa nahIM lauTA jA sakatA-pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna-usa sthiti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jahAM se vApisa giranA nahIM hai| aisI jIvana-caryA meM jIne vAlA vyakti dhIre-dhIre zarIra se bhinna hone lagatA hai / use spaSTa hone lagatA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, aura caitanya ke sAtha tAdAtmya jor3ane lagatA hai| dhIre-dhIre dIye kI khola chUTa jAtI hai, aura sirpha jyoti kA smaraNa raha jAtA hai| isa jyoti ke sAtha jaba pUrI ekatA sadha jAtI hai, to zarIra ko punaH grahaNa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI / mukta jyoti-zarIra se mukta jyoti kA nAma mukti hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisI jyotiyAM loka ke aMtima stala para zAzvata AnaMda meM lIna rahatI haiM-AkhirI sImA loka kii| mahAvIra jagata 483

Page #498
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 ko do hissoM meM bATate haiM : loka aura aloka / loka - jise hama jAnate haiM; jisakA vijJAna adhyayana kara sakatA hai| aura alokajisameM praveza kA koI upAya nahIM hai / isa saMbaMdha meM bhI mahAvIra bar3e adabhuta haiN| kyoMki abhI-abhI vaijJAnikoM ne khoja kI hai ki isa jagata ke ThIka viparIta eMTi-yUnivarsa honA cAhie / kyoMki jagata meM viparIta ke binA koI bhI cIja nahIM ho sktii| to hamArA yaha jo jagata hai, yaha jo brahmAMDa hai - sUrya, caMdra, tAroM kA - isase ThIka viparIta prakriyA vAlA koI loka honA cAhie, jo isake ThIka bagala meM hogaa| lekina jisameM hama praveza nahIM kara skte| kyoMki hamAre praveza kA sArA DhaMga loka meM hI hogA | mahAvIra ne paccIsa sau sAla pahale do bAteM kahI haiM ki eka to yaha loka hai, jise hama jAnate haiM; aura eka aloka hai, jise hama kabhI nahIM jAna skte| lekina usakA honA isalie jarUrI hai ki jagata dvaMdva ke binA nahIM hotaa| yaha jo mukta AtmA hai, jo zarIra se chUTa jAtI hai, yaha loka aura aloka ke madhya meM, sImAMta para Thahara jAtI hai| loka se isakA chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| yaha padArtha aura zUnya ke bIca meM azarIrI caitanya sadA AnaMda meM lIna raha jAtA hai / yaha jo AnaMda kI zAzvata dhArA hai, yaha unheM hI upalabdha hotI hai jo kramazaH apane ko kSudra zarIra se, kSaNabhaMgura zarIra se mukta karane kI ceSTA meM rata rahate haiN| aisI ceSTA meM lagA huA vyakti sAdhu hai; aura aisI ceSTA kI pUrNatA ko pA liyA vyakti siddha hai| Aja itanA hI / 484 .

Page #499
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA caubIsavAM pravacana 485

Page #500
mokSamArga-sUtra : 1 kahaM care ? kahaM ciTThe ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae ? kahaM bhuMjanto bhAsanto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai ? jayaM care jayaM ciTTe jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhuMjanto bhAsanto pAvaM kammaM na bandhai / / savvabhUyappabhUyassa, sammaM bhayAiM paaso| pihiyAsavassa dantassa pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai / / paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai svvsNje| annANI kiM kAhI, kiM vA nAhii cheya-pAvagaM? soccA jANai kallANaM soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANai soccA, jaM cheyaM taM samAyare / / bhante ! sAdhaka kaise cale ? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe ? kaise soye ? kaise bhojana kare ? kaise bole-jisase ki pApa-karma kA baMdha na ho? AyuSmana ! sAdhaka viveka se cale; viveka se khar3A ho; viveka se baiThe; viveka se soye; viveka se bhojana kare; aura viveka se hI bole, to use pApa-karma nahIM bAMdha sktaa| jo saba jIvoM ko apane samAna samajhatA hai, apane-parAye, sabako samAna dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jisane saba AsravoM kA nirodha kara liyA hai, jo caMcala iMdriyoM kA damana kara cukA hai, use pApa-karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| pahale jJAna hai, bAda meM dyaa| isI krama para samagra tyAgI varga apanI saMyama-yAtrA ke lie ThaharA huA hai| bhalA, ajJAnI manuSya kyA karegA? zreya tathA pApa ko vaha kaise jAna sakegA? sunakara hI kalyANa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai| sunakara hI pApa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai| donoM hI mArga sunakara jAne jAte haiN| buddhimAna sAdhaka kA kartavya hai ki pahale zravaNa kare aura phira apane ko jo zreya mAluma ho, usakA AcaraNa kre| 486 .

Page #501
pApa kyA hai, puNya kyA hai; kRtya jo hama karate haiM, usameM pApa hai yA kartA meM, jo karatA hai usameM; corI meM pApa hai yA cora kI bhAvadazA meM? dAna meM puNya hai yA dAnI kI aMtazcetanA meM ? kRtya mahatvapUrNa hai yA bhItara kA abhiprAya ? aura abhiprAya se bhI jyAdA bhItara kI cetanA-manuSya ke lie purAne se purAnA zAzvata savAla hai| nIti kRtya kA vicAra karatI hai; kyA na kareM, kyA kreN| dharma kartA kA vicAra karatA hai; karanevAlA kaisA ho, kaisA na ho| jaba pahalI bAra upaniSadoM kA pazcimI bhASAoM meM anuvAda huA to vahAM ke vicAraka bar3e hairAna hue, kyoMki unameM dasa AjJAoM, Tena kamAMDameMTsa kI taraha koI bhI bAteM nahIM haiN| corI mata karo; vyabhicAra mata karo; na karo, yA karo--aisA koI Adeza nahIM hai| aura yahUdI aura IsAI dharma to karane ke Adeza para hI khar3e haiN| dasa AjJAeM mosesa kI, ve hI AdhAra-staMbha haiN| ___ upaniSadoM meM bhI unhoMne socA ki kucha AjJAeM hoMgI, lekina koI AjJAeM nahIM thiiN| unheM lagA ki zAyada upaniSada dharmagraMtha nahIM haiN| lekina upaniSada dharmagraMtha haiN| upaniSada kI dRSTi se kRtya kI AjJA denA yA na denA nIti kA kAma hai, dharma kA nhiiN| aura naitika use honA par3atA hai jo dhArmika nahIM hai| isa bAta ko thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| naitikatA eka sabsaTiTyUTa hai, eka paripUraka hai| jo vyakti dhArmika nahIM hai, use nIti kI jarUrata hai| jo vyakti dhArmika hai, use nIti kI koI bhI jarUrata na rhii| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vaha anaitika ho jaayegaa| isakA yaha artha hai ki usane nIti kA itanA mUla strota pA liyA hai ki aba UparI vyavasthA aura niyama kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhii| ___ aisA samajheM, eka aMdhA AdamI hai, to lakar3I se TaTolakara calatA hai| AMkhavAlA AdamI lakar3I se TaTolakara nahIM cltaa| kyoMki lakar3I se TaTolane kI jarUrata hai, AMkha na ho to| AMkha ho to lakar3I se TaTolane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara aMdhe AdamI ko hama samajhAyeM ki jaba terI AMkha ThIka ho jAyegI to tU lakar3I pheMka degA, to vaha bahuta hairAna hogaa| vaha kahegA, binA lakar3I ke maiM calUMgA kaise? jIvanabhara lakar3I se hI calA hai| lakar3I usakI AMkha ho gayI hai| lekina lakar3I kyA AMkha ho sakatI hai ? vaha to basa kAmacalAU hai| nIti kabhI dharma nahIM hai, kAmacalAU lakar3I hai jo adhArmika AdamI ke hAtha meM pakar3AnI par3atI hai| jisake pAsa bhItara kI AMkha nahIM hai, use bAhara ke niyama pakar3Ane par3ate haiN| aura jisake pAsa bhItara kI AMkha hai, use bAhara ke niyama pakar3Ane kI koI bhI jarUrata 487

Page #502
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 nahIM hai| usakI bhItara kI AMkha jahAM use le jAyegI, vahI ThIka hai| ___ yaha bhAratIya aura gaira-bhAratIya dharmoM ke bIca buniyAdI pharka hai| islAma yA IsAiyata donoM isa arthoM meM naitika dharma haiN| unakA sArA AdhAra nIti para hai| jaina, bauddha aura hiMdU isa artha meM ati-naitika dharma haiM, supara mArala dharma haiN| unakA AdhAra nIti para nahIM hai| unakI sArI phikra isa bAta kI hai ki bhItara kI cetanA parizuddha ho| aura agara bhItara kI cetanA parizuddha hai, to AcaraNa apane Apa parizuddha ho jaayegaa| ___ AcaraNa ko nahIM badalanA hai, aMtarAtmA ko badalanA hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, vaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai| Apa kyA haiM, vahI mUlyavAna hai| Apake DUiMga kA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai, Apake bIIMga kA, Apake astitva kA mUlya hai| aura galata astitva ho bhItara aura ThIka AcaraNa ho, to sivAya pAkhaMDa ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura ThIka astitva ho bhItara, to galata AcaraNa ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha maulika bheda hai dharma aura nIti kaa| nIti sAmAjika vyavasthA hai| isalie adhArmika samAja meM bhI nIti kI jarUrata hogii| soviyata rUsa dharma se inakAra kara sakatA hai, nIti se nhiiN| usako bhI naitika niyama banAne pdd'e| AdamI kaisA vyavahAra kare, isakI ciMtA nAstika ko bhI karanI pdd'egii| agara pUrI pRthvI bhI nAstika ho jAye, to nIti naSTa nahIM hogii| nIti to rahegI, dharma naSTa ho jaayegaa| aura agara pUrI pRthvI dhArmika ho jAye, to nIti kI koI jarUrata na rhegii| vaha UparI khola kI taraha pheMkI jA sakatI hai| agara loga saca meM bhItara se acche hoM, to bAhya AcaraNa, niyama, vyavasthA kI koI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jitanI hameM bAhara kI vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai, utanI hI khabara milatI hai ki bhItara hama vikRta aura rugNa haiN| vaha jo sar3aka para khar3A huA pulisa kA sipAhI hai, adAlata meM baiThA huA majisTreTa hai, vaha ApakI vajaha se vahAM baiThA hai; cUMki Apa galata haiN| agara loga ThIka hoM to pulisa vAle aura majisTreTa kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| vaha vidA ho jaayegaa| use rakhanA phijUla ho jAyegA; vyartha ho jaayegaa| kAnUna isalie haiM ki Apa galata haiN| ___ lAotse ne kahA hai, nIti kA janma tabhI hotA hai, jaba dharma kho jAtA hai| jaba bhItara kA tAo naSTa ho jAtA hai, to bAhara AcaraNa kA hameM iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai| jaba prema nahIM hotA to kartavya ko jagaha denI par3atI hai| ___ eka beTA apanI mAM kI sevA kara rahA ho| agara yaha prema ke kAraNa hai to beTA yaha kabhI bhI nahIM kahegA ki merA kartavya hai, isalie maiM mAM kI sevA karatA huuN| prema ke lie DyUTI aura kartavya se jyAdA kurUpa aura bhaddA koI zabda nahIM hai| prema, isalie sevA karatA hai ki sevA AnaMda hai| jaba prema nahIM raha jAtA, to phira beTe ko samajhAnA par3atA hai ki tumhArA kartavya hai, ki tuma mAM kI sevA karo; tumhArI mAM hai; usane tumheM janma diyA hai, usane tumheM bar3A kiyA hai; ki bUr3he bApa ke paira dabAo, yaha tumhArA kartavya hai| aura jaba bhI Apa kahane lagate haiM, 'merA kartavya hai' taba Apa samajhanA ki bhItara kA prema kho gyaa| ___ eka pati kahatA hai ki maiM patnI ke lie kAma kara rahA hUM; naukarI kara rahA hUM; dhana kamA rahA hUM kyoMki kartavya hai, DyUTI hai-isakA artha huA ki prema samApta ho gyaa| jo pati prema meM hai vaha yaha bhUlakara bhI soca nahIM sakatA ki yaha kartavya hai| vaha kahegA, yaha merA AnaMda hai| jise maiM prema karatA hUM, usake lie maiM saba kucha kruuNgaa| yaha merA AnaMda hai, kartavya nahIM; karane yogya nahIM hai, yahI merA rasa hai| agara maiM na karUM to dukhI hoUMgA, karatA hai to AnaMdita hai| kartavya vAle AdamI ko agara maukA mila jAye kartavya se bacane kA, to vaha sukhI hogaa| to agara vaha narsa ko khoja sake mAM kI sevA ke lie, to narsa ko lagAnA pasaMda karegA; kyoMki kartavya hI hai| aura narsa kartavya Apase jyAdA behatara DhaMga se kara sakegI-TreMDa hai, prazikSita hai| agara mAM apane beTe ko isalie pAla rahI hai, kyoMki kartavya hai, to ucita hogA ki vaha dAI ko rakha le| dAI vaha 488 .

Page #503
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA rakha hI legii| vaha apane stana se dUdha bhI nahIM pilAnA pasaMda karegI--eka kAma hai, jo koI aura bhI kara sakatA hai| prema kAma nahIM hai| use koI dUsarA nahIM kara sktaa| prema meM hama kisI dUsare ko nahIM rakha skte| prema hama khuda hI kareMge; vaha kartavya nahIM hai| vaha hamAre prANoM kA bhItarI svara hai. vaha bAharI vyavasthA nahIM hai| dharma prema kI taraha hai; nIti kartavya kI taraha hai| isalie nIti karane kI bhASA meM bolatI hai; yaha karo, yaha mata kro| aura dharma hone kI bhASA meM bolatA hai; aise ho jAo, aura aise mata ho jaao| ___ mahAvIra ke ye sUtra dharma ke sUtra haiN| inheM samajhane ke pahale yaha khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai ki jora bIIMga para hai, aMtarAtmA para hai; karma para, kRtya para nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra se jaba pUchA jAtA hai, to ve yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha yaha kAma mata krnaa| ve yaha kahate haiM, isa bhAMti kI cetanA ho jaanaa| basa, pApa karma apane-Apa baMda ho jaayeNge| saMta agasTIna se kisI ne pUchA hai ki maiM kyA karUM ki pApa na ho; kyA karUM ki puNya ho? to agasTIna ne kahA ki agara maiM kartavyoM ko ginAne bailUM to bar3I laMbI pheharista ho jAyegI; yaha karo, yaha mata kro| agara eka-eka kartavya ko vistAra se ginAne bailUM to pheharista kA kabhI aMta nahIM hogaa| aura kitanI hI bar3I pheharista ho, phira bhI tuma usake bhItara se tarakIba nikAla loge jo tumheM karanA hai uskii| __isalie kAnUna kisI ko aparAdha se nahIM roka paataa| kAnUna ke bIca se hamezA rAstA nikala AtA hai aparAdha karane kaa| asala meM kAnUna logoM ko sirpha kuzala aparAdhI banAtA hai| akuzala aparAdhI pakar3e jAte haiM, kuzala aparAdhI siMhAsanoM kI yAtrA karate rahate haiN| kAnUna sirpha Apako samajhadAra banAtA hai; cAlAka banAtA hai; hoziyAra banAtA hai; gaira-aparAdhI nahIM bnaataa| ___ agasTIna ne usa AdamI ko kahA : isalie tujhe maiM eka hI bAta kaha dUM, kyoMki laMbI pheharista se kucha na hogaa| agara tU prema kara sakatA hai, to phira tU jo bhI karegA, vaha ThIka hogaa| aura agara tU prema nahIM kara sakatA, to tU jo bhI karegA, vaha galata hogaa| ___ agasTIna kaha rahA hai ki prema ekamAtra niyama hai| bAta vahI hai, kyoMki prema kRtya nahIM hai, bhItarI avasthA hai| Apake kRtya se prema kA patA nahIM calatA, Apake hone ke DhaMga se hI patA calatA hai ki Apa premapUrNa haiM yA nhiiN|| __ Apa kitane hI kRtya kareM, to bhI prema ko Apa bhara nahIM skte| agara prema kho gayA hai, to kitanI hI bheMTa lAyeM preyasI ke lie aura | iMtajAma kareM, kitanA hI acchA makAna banAyeM, bagIcA lagAyeM: saba sAdhana-savidhAeM jaTAyeM: agara prema kho gayA hai, to koI bhI cIja paripUraka nahIM ho sktii| bar3e se bar3A makAna, bar3e se bar3I gAr3I, bar3e se bar3I vyavasthA, naukara-cAkara kucha bhI pUrA nahIM kara skte| aura agara prema hai, to sar3aka para bhIkha bhI Apa mAMgate hoM, to bhI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| prema AMtarika hai| Apake karane se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, Apake hone ke DhaMga se saMbaMdha hai| isalie prema dharma ke nikaTatama hai| aura agara jIsasa ne kahA hai ki lava ija gADa, Izvara prema hai, to usakA artha yahI hai ki hamAre jIvana meM prema, jaise AMtarika hai, aisI hI AMtarikatA jaba Izvara kI hamAre bhItara honI zurU ho jAye to hama dharma ke jagata meM praveza karate haiN| sUtra ko leN| 'bhante!' koI pUchatA hai mahAvIra se, koI jijJAsA karatA hai : 'bhante ! sAdhaka kaise cale? kaise khar3A ho? kaise baiThe? kaise soye? kaise bhojana kare? kaise bole-jisase pApa-karma kA baMdha na ho?' 489 .

Page #504
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 pUchanevAlA kRtyoM ke saMbaMdha meM pUcha rahA hai| kaise cale, kaise baiThe, kaise soye, kaise bhojana kare, kaise bole ? yaha saba kRSNa se arjuna hai gItA meM ki sthitaprajJa kI bhASA kyA hai ? vaha kaise bolatA hai ? samAdhistha kA vyavahAra kyA hai ? vaha kaisA vyavahAra karatA hai ? aisA hI koI sAdhaka, koI jijJAsu mahAvIra se pUcha rahA hai ki hama kyA kareM ? jora, dhyAna deM, karane para hai; hama kyA kareM, jisase pApa-karma kA baMdha na ho / pUchA ne pApa-karma ke baMdha se artha hai, jisase maiM baMdhUM na, gulAma na hoUM; jisase maiM kArAgRha meM baMda na hoUM; jisase merI AMtarika svataMtratA naSTa na ho; jisase maiM bhItara khule AkAza meM vicaraNa kara sakUM, mujhe koI bAMdhe na; koI bhI ghaTanA mujhe bAMdhe na; maiM mukta rahUM; merA bhItarI mokSa naSTa na ho / yaha samajha lene jaisA hai ki AdamI kI gahanatama AkAMkSA svataMtratA kI hai; gahanatama AkAMkSA mukti kI hai| aura jahAM bhI Apa pAte haiM ki ApakI svataMtratA meM bAdhA par3atI hai, vahIM kaSTa zurU ho jAtA hai I isalie jo bhI ApakI svataMtratA meM bAdhA DAlate haiM - ve cAhe mitra hI kyoM na hoM - ve duzmana kI bhAMti mAlUma hone lagate haiN| jinase Apa prema karate haiM, agara ve bhI Apake jIvana meM bAdhA bana jAyeM aura parataMtratA lAyeM, to prema kar3avA ho jAtA hai; jaharIlA ho jAtA hai aura pvAijana ho jAtA hai| phira usa prema se rasa nahIM bahatA / phira usa prema meM dukha aura pIr3A samAviSTa ho jAtI hai| jagata meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo Apako sukha de sake, agara ApakI svataMtratA ko naSTa karatA ho| isalie manISiyoM ne kahA hai ki mokSa parama tatva hai| isakA artha Apa samajha lenA / isakA artha huA, Tu bI phrI - ToTalI phrI - samagra rUpa se mukt| jahAM koI cIja bAdhA nahIM banatI, aura jahAM maiM apane nija-svabhAva meM pUrI taraha raha sakatA huuN| jahAM koI majabUrI nahIM hai / aise citta kI dazA hI manuSya kI khoja hai| to na dhana se pUrI hotI vaha khoja, kyoMki dhana bhI cAroM tarapha dIvAla bana jAtA hai| vaha bhI mukta kama karatA aura bAMdhatA jyAdA hai| dhanI AdamI ko dekheN| vaha dhana se mukta nahIM mAlUma par3atA; dhana se aura bhI baMdhA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa garIba haiM to dhana se mukta hoNge| garIba to aura bhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| jo nahIM hai dhana usake pAsa, vaha use bAMdhe rahatA hai / to duniyA meM garIba aura amIra nahIM haiN| duniyA meM dhana ke AkAMkSI aura jinako dhana upalabdha ho gayA, dhanika; do taraha ke loga haiN| eka jinako dhana abhI upalabdha nahIM huA; aise dhanI; aura eka jinako dhana upalabdha ho gayA hai, aise dhanI / garIba to khojanA bahuta muzkila hai; garIba kA matalaba yaha hai ki jise dhana kI AkAMkSA hI nahIM hai; jo dhana kI daur3a meM hI nahIM hai| lekina vaisA garIba samrATa ho jAtA hai| dhana mila jAtA hai to dhana mukta nahIM karatA dikhAI par3atA; aura bhI bAMdha letA hai, kasakara bAMdha letA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka amIra AdamI thA / aura jaisA ki amIra AdamI hote haiM, mahAkRpaNa thaa| kapar3e bhI kabhI dhotA thA, isameM zaka thA; kyoMki dhone se kapar3e jaldI naSTa ho jaate| ghara meM bImArI A jAye to ilAja nahIM karavAtA thA ! kyoMki bImArI to apane se hI ThIka ho jAtI hai, ilAja to nAhaka paise kA kharca hai ! usane saba taraha ke siddhAMta banA rakhe the jo usake paise ko bacAte the / phira gAMva meM eka jAdUgara, eka madArI AyA aura usakI bar3I carcA phailI ki vaha bar3e gajaba ke khela dikhA rahA hai| usake khela kA nAma thA : di mirekala - camatkAra / Akhira usa kaMjUsa ko bhI mana meM khela dekhane kA khayAla uThane lgaa| lekina mana meM bar3I pIr3A hotI thI, kyoMki patnI kahatI thI, agara tuma gaye to maiM bhI jAUMgI, beTA kahatA thA, agara tuma gaye to maiM bhI jaauuNgaa| to tIna rupaye kA kharca thA; eka rupayA TikaTa thA eka-eka AdamI kA / 490 .

Page #505
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA to tIna rupaye ke mAre vaha bar3A parezAna thaa| magara roja khabareM AtIM ki bar3A camatkAra ho rahA hai; bar3A adabhuta jAdU hai, aisA kabhI dekhA nahIM / usakI jijJAsA bar3hatI gyii| Akhira saMyama TUTa gyaa| AkhirI dina jaba ki vaha madArI jAne vAlA thA, vaha bhI pahuMca gayA apanI patnI, bacce ko lekr| kyU meM khar3A ho gyaa| nasaruddIna bhI yaha dekhakara ki kaMjUsa tIna rupaye kharca karane jA rahA hai, usake pIche-pIche gyaa| vaha bhI kyU meM khar3A ho gayA ki kyA hotA hai| jaba kaMjUsa pahuMcA khir3akI para to usane mola-bhAva karanA zurU kiyaa| khir3akI para baiThI lar3akI ne bahuta bAra kahA mola-bhAva kA savAla hI nahIM hai, tumheM dekhanA ho to tIna rupaye kharca hoNge| aura aba dera mata karo, pahalI ghaMTI ho cukI hai| vaha bAra-bAra khIse meM hAtha DAlatA aura bAhara nikAla letaa| vaha kahatA ki Akhira Der3ha rupaye meM nahIM ho sakatA kyA ? aura aba kyU meM koI bhI nahIM hai, hama tIna hI bace haiM; eka mullA nasaruddIna bhara pIche khar3A hai usa lar3akI ne kahA, aba Apa TikaTa lete haiM yA maiM khir3akI baMda karUM ? Akhira usane tIna rupaye... usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhI A gye| usane tIna rupaye nikAlakara diye| nasaruddIna ne kahA : nAu Ai kaina go Tu mAi homa, Ai haiva sIna da mirekala - aba mujhe aMdara jAne kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, camatkAra to maiMne dekha hI liyA / dhana bhI pakar3a letA hai; prema bhI jise hama kahate haiM, vaha bhI pakar3a letA hai aura jakar3a letA hai| hama jIvana meM jo kucha bhI karate haiM, vaha saba hameM gulAma hI kiye calA jAtA hai / jijJAsu mahAvIra se pUcha rahA hai ki vaha kauna-sI kalA hai, kisa DhaMga se uTheM, baiTheM, caleM, vyavahAra kareM ki koI baMdhana hameM na bAMdhe / 'pApa-karma' baMdhana kA purAnA nAma hai| vaha purAnI bhASA hai, jisase hamArI svataMtratA naSTa na ho aura hama usa avasthA meM pahuMca jAyeM, jahAM hama parama svataMtra haiN| vahI AnaMda hai| isalie mahAvIra brahma ko bhI parama avasthA nahIM kahate - mokSa ko parama avasthA kahate haiN| kyoMki jahAM brahma bhI maujUda ho, dUsarA bhI maujUda ho, vahAM thor3A baMdhana hogaa| jahAM koI bhI na raha jAye; jahAM sirpha svayaM kA honA hI AkhirI sthiti hai, usa kaivalya ko kaise pAyA jAye ? lekina pUchane vAlA pUcha rahA hai karma kI bhASA meM / jijJAsu karma kI bhASA meM hI pUchegA / mahAvIra ne usase kahA : 'AyuSmana ! sAdhaka viveka se cale; viveka se khar3A ho; viveka se baiThe; viveka se soye; viveka se bhojana kare; viveka se bole, to use pApa karma nahIM bAMdhatA / ' krAMtikArI pharka ho gyaa| mahAvIra kA jora kaise cale, isa para nahIM hai; kaise baiThe, isa para nahIM hai; kaise uThe, isa para nahIM hai| sabhI kriyAoM ke bIca unhoMne viveka ko jor3a diyA; viveka se cale, viveka se khar3A ho, viveka se baiThe / uThane-baiThane kA mUlya nahIM hai, viveka kA mUlya hai| aura 'viveka' mahAvIra kA kImatI zabda hai| viveka se mahAvIra kA artha hai, aveyaranesa, hoza / lekina jaina paraMparA use bar3A galata smjhii| jaina paraMparA ne viveka kA zAbdika artha liyA hai -- Diskriminezana | jaina paraMparA ne socA ki bheda karake caleM ki yaha galata hai, yaha na karUM; aura yaha ThIka hai, yaha karUM; yaha viveka kA artha liyA / agara yaha viveka kA artha liyA to jijJAsu kI aura paramajJAnI kI bhASA meM koI pharka hI nahIM huA / jijJAsu bhI yahI pUcha rahA thaa| isalie paMDitoM ko bhI lagA ki artha yahI hogA mahAvIra kA ki 'viveka se cale' - isakA matalaba yaha ki dekhakara cale ki jamIna para koI kIr3A-makor3A to nahIM cala rahA hai, harI ghAsa to nahIM ugI hai| 'viveka se soye', dekhakara soye ki koI strI to kamare meM maujUda nahIM hai| 'viveka se bhojana kare', dekha le ki jo bhojana diyA gayA hai, vaha saba taraha se zuddha hai| zuddha hAthoM se banAyA gayA hai / aura usameM zuddha to nahIM hai| 491

Page #506
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 eka artha meM paMDitoM ne jo artha liyA, vaha ThIka mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki sAdhaka ne jo pUchA thA, jijJAsu ne jo savAla uThAyA thA, agara mahAvIra usI tala para javAba de rahe haiM, to paMDitoM ne jo artha kiye haiM jaina paraMparA meM, ve ThIka haiN| lekina jahAM ajJAnI pUchatA hai aura jJAnI uttara detA hai, vahAM DAyamenzana-AyAma badala jAte haiM; ajJAnI kI bhASA aura jJAnI kI bhASA meM buniyAdI aMtara ho jAtA hai| jahAM ajJAnI kI bhASA bahirmukhI hotI hai, jJAnI kI bhASA aMtarmukhI ho jAtI hai| __isameM samajha lenA yaha hai ki sArI kriyAoM ke bIca jisa bAta para jora hai, vaha viveka hai| kriyAeM gauNa haiM, viveka mahatvapUrNa hai| aura viveka kA artha Diskriminezana nahIM hai, bheda nahIM hai| viveka kA artha hoza hai, amUrchA hai, apramAda hai, jAgarUkatA hai| agara viveka kA artha-bheda hai-sahI aura galata meM, to bAta bAharI ho gayI ki maiM corI na karUM, dAna kruuN| lekina agara viveka kA artha AMtarika jAgarUkatA hai, to bAhara bheda karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai; bhItara maiM jAgarUka rhuuN| agara bhItara maiM jAgarUka hUM, to corI hogI hI nahIM; nahIM karane kA savAla nahIM hai| dAna hogA; karane kA savAla nahIM hai| __viveka se jAgA huA vyakti bAMTatA hI rahatA hai| bAMTanA usakA AnaMda ho jAtA hai| viveka se jItA huA vyakti dUsare se chInane kA soca bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki dUsare ke pAsa na chInane ko kucha hai, na dUsare se kucha chInA jA sakatA hai| aura chInane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki jo bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha mere bhItara svayaM maujUda hai| viveka se jAgA huA vyakti apanI apAra saMpadA ko dekhatA hai| isa apAra saMpadA kA mAlika corI karane jAyegA, kisI se chInegA, jhapaTegA; yaha savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai| aura isa viveka meM eka mahatvapUrNa bAta dikhAI par3anI zurU hotI hai ki jo maiM detA hUM, usI kA maiM mAlika haM; jo maiM de sakatA hUM, vahI merI saMpadA hai; jo maiM roka letA hUM, usakA maiM mAlika nahIM huuN| ___ isalie dhyAna rahe, jo bhI Apa de pAte haiM, Apa sirpha usake hI mAlika haiN| dAna hI khabara detA hai ki Apa mAlika the| kaMjUsa mAlika nahIM hai apane dhana kA, dhana hI kaMjUsa kA mAlika hai| jo de sakatA hai, AnaMda se de sakatA hai ! dhyAna rahe, sAmAnya AdamI AnaMda se le sakatA hai, de nahIM sktaa| dene meM pIr3A hai, lene meM sukha hai| lekina agara lene meM sukha hai aura dene meM pIr3A hai, to ApakA jIvana pUrA kA pUrA pIr3A se hI bharA rhegaa| __ jaise hI vyakti ke jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hotI hai, hoza AtA hai, sAre niyama badala jAte haiN| lene kI jagaha denA niyama ho jAtA hai| lene meM sukha nahIM, dene meM sukha zurU ho jAtA hai| isalie corI kA to prazna nahIM hai| dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcAne kA savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki hama nukasAna dUsare ko isIlie pahuMcAnA cAhate haiM ki hama bhayabhIta haiM ki dUsarA hameM nukasAna na pahuMcA de| mekyAvalI ne kahA hai ki isake pahale ki koI tuma para AkramaNa kare, tuma AkramaNa kara denA; kyoMki m zAma ko nAmAkamaNa kara denA. kyoMki pahale AkamaNa kara denA sarakSA kA sugamatama upAya hai, ekamAtra Diphensa hai jagata meN| jahAM hama khar3e haiM aMdhere meM, vahAM pahale hamalA kara denA, isake pahale ki koI hamalA kre| isake pahale ki koI mujhase chIna le, maiM chIna lU; isase pahale ki koI mujhe dukha de, maiM use dukha de dUM yahI isa aMdhere meM calatI huI vyavasthA hai| jaise hI koI bhItara hoza se bharatA hai, yaha sArI vyavasthA badala jAtI hai| isake pahale ki koI majhase chIne, maiM de daM, aura dene se AnaMdita ho jaauuN| jIsasa ne kahA hai, koI agara tumhArA koTa chIne, to tuma kamIja bhI de denaa| aura koI agara tumase eka mIla bojha Dhone ko kahe, to tama do mIla taka cale jaanaa| jIsasa ke isa vacana ko IsAiyata ThIka se samajha nahIM paayii| yaha vacana jIsasa ko bhArata se hI milaa| yaha vacana bauddha 492 .

Page #507
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA vizvavidyAlayoM kI havA se jIsasa ko milaa| aura isake pIche dAna kA savAla nahIM hai, isake pIche hoza kA savAla hai| jitanA hozapUrNa vyakti ho, utanA chInane se mukta ho jAtA hai aura dene meM sarala ho jAtA hai| ___ mahAvIra ko dhyAna rkheN| caleM, khar3e hoM, baiThe, soyeM, bhojana kareM, boleM-yaha saba gauNa hai| sabake bhItara eka zarta hai, viveka se| agara viveka sadha jAye, to saba sadha jaayegaa| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ko usake cikitsaka ne kahA ki tU zarAba pInA baMda kara de| aba nazA bahuta jyAdA bar3hane lagA hai| ...gayA thA cikitsaka ke paas| to hAtha jaba cikitsaka ne usakA apane hAtha meM nADI dekhane ko liyA, to usakA hAtha itanA kaMpa rahA thA ki usake cikitsaka ne kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai, jarUrata se jyAdA pIne lage ho ! bahuta pI rahe ho ! hAtha itanA kaMpa rahA hai ! ___ nasaruddIna ne kahA : kahAM pI pAtA hUM ! jyAdA to jamIna para hI gira jAtI hai| to cikitsaka ne kahA, aba bahuta ho gayA, aba ruko / tumhAre girane kA vakta karIba AyA jA rahA hai| tuma yaha zarAba baMda karo, isI se nazA ho rahA hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM thor3A vaijJAnika buddhi kA AdamI huuN| pakkA nahIM ki nazA kisa bAta se ho rahA hai, kyoMki maiM zarAba meM soDA milAkara pItA huuN| patA nahIM, soDA se ho rahA ho| cikitsaka ne kahA : kyA tuma pAgala ho gaye ho, nasaruddIna ? nasaruddIna ne kahA : mujhe kucha dina kA vakta do| mere pAsa jarA vaijJAnika buddhi hai, maiM prayoga karake dekha luuN| to usane eka dina brAMDI meM soDA milAkara piyaa| phira dUsare dina usane vhiskI meM soDA milAkara piyaa| phira tIsare dina tIsarI taraha kI zarAba meM soDA milAkara piyaa| aise sAta dina usane dekhA ki hara hAlata meM nazA hotA hai aura eka hI kAmana elimeMTa hai, soddaa| to usane cikitsaka ko jAkara kahA ki tuma galatI meM ho, aura jisane bhI tumako kahA ki zarAba meM nazA hotA hai, vaha nAsamajha hai| maiMne hara hAlata meM, hara cIja meM soDA milAkara pIkara dekha liyA hai| lekina soDA hI naze kA kAraNa hai| to aba maiM soDA chor3atA hU~, khAlI zarAba piyuuNgaa| mahAvIra ne anubhava se jAnA hai ki mUrchA hara kRtya ke pIche pApa hai| hara kRtya ke pIche mUrchA pApa hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, yaha bAta bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM hai| usake pIche mUrchA hai, behozI hai| vahI behozI upadrava hai| behozI kA kAraNa koI bhI ho sakatA hai| ___ maiM eka bahuta bar3e sine-digdarzaka sI.bI. DimAyala kA jIvana par3hatA thaa| usane bar3e anUThe citra nirmita kiye haiN| araboM rupaye ke kharca se eka-eka dRzya bnaayaa| marate vakta DimAyala kA khayAla thA ki eka dRzya aura maiM le lUM-jagata kI sRSTi kA dRzya, jaba paramAtmA chaha dina meM jagata banAtA hai-kaise banatA hai jgt| araboM-araboM DAlara kharca thaa| lekina usane himmata kI aura spena meM eka ghATI khriidii| aura usa ekAMta nirjana ghATI meM araboM rupayoM kA vaijJAnika iMtajAma kiyA; dasa minaTa kI vyavasthA kI ki kaise prakAza paidA hotA hai| phira kaise pathvI kA janma hotA hai| phira kaise paudhe paidA hote haiN| phira kaise jIvana kA avataraNa hotA hai-aura chaha dina meM paramAtmA kaise prakRti ko pUrA nirmita karatA hai| jagata kA, vizva kA janma ! yaha itanA kharcIlA mAmalA thA, aura dasa minaTa meM araboM DAlara kA kharca thaa| aura eka hI bAra yaha ho sakatA thaa| agara isakA dobArA phira se citra lenA par3e, agara eka daphe meM philma galata ho jAye, kaimarAmaina bhUla-cUka kara jAye, to phira dasa gunA kharca hogaa| aura bar3A upadrava thaa| isalie DimAyala ne cAroM tarapha pahAr3iyoM para cAra kaimarAmaina ke samUha khar3e kiye; aura sabako hara hAlata meM cetAvanI dI ki saba citra 493

Page #508
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 lenA tAki koI bhUla-cUka na ho jaaye| eka hI bAra meM yaha ghaTanA ho jAnI caahie| phira janma huA usa vaijJAnika vyavasthA se prakAza kA, khuda DimAyala rone lagA, itanA adabhuta dRzya thA; kaMpane lagA; AnaMda vibhora ho gyaa| aura jaba dRzya pUrA huA dasa minaTa ke bAda, to usane pahalA kAma kiyA ki pahale kaimarAmaina ko phona kiyA aura pUchA ki kyA hAlata hai ? usa kaimarAmaina ne kahA ki kSamA kareM, maiM itanA zarmiMdA ho rahA hUM ki kyA khuuN| maiM to bhUla hI gayA / dRzya itanA adabhuta thA ki maiM dekhane meM laga gayA, citra to le nahIM paayaa| DimAyala kI jaisI Adata thI, usane do-cAra bhaddI gAliyAM dIM, aura usane kahA ki mujhe patA hI thA ki yaha upadrava honevAlA hai, isalie maiMne cAra iMtajAma kiye| dUsare ko phona kiyaa| usane kahA ki saba ThIka thA, lekina philma car3hAnA bhUla gye| yaha to jaba dRzya khatma ho gayA, kaimare meM jhAMkA to patA lagA ki hama nAhaka hI zaTara dabAte rahe, philma to thI hI nahIM / aba to DimAyala kA hRdaya dhar3akane lagA ki yaha to bahuta muzkila mAmalA dikhatA hai| tIsare ko Darate hue phona kiyaa| tIsare ne kahA ki kyA Apako kahUM, mara jAne kA mana hotA hai| saba ThIka thA; philma ThIka car3hI thI; kaimarA bilakula taiyAra thA --lensa se TopI utAranA bhUla gyaa| dRzya hI aisA thA DimAyala, ki hama kyA kreN| cauthe ko to use bhaya hone lagA phona karane meN| lekina jaba cauthe ko phona kiyA to AzA baMdhI / usane kahA, 'hallo sI.bI.' - cauthe AdamI ne kahA, usakI AvAja se aisA lagA ki kama se kama isane ThIka avasthA meM citra le liyA hogA / to DimAyala ne pUchA ki koI gar3abar3a to nahIM ? usane kahA ki bilakula nahIM, saba ThIka hai| usane kahA, 'aisA ThIka kabhI nahIM thA, jaisA ThIka aba " ' 'philma car3hI hai ?' 'bilakula philma car3hI hai| ' 'tumane TopI alaga kara lI lensa kI ?' 'bilakula alaga hai| ' DimAyala ne kahA, 'dhanyavAda paramAtmA kA !' usa cauthe AdamI ne kahA, 'rileksa sI.bI., jasTa giva e hiMTa vhena yU Ara reDI, vI Ara reDI - basa, jarA izArA karo, hama bilakula taiyAra haiM / ' patA calA vaha cauthe AdamI meM jo jAna mAlUma par3a rahI thI, vaha nazA kiye thA / vaha zarAba pI gayA thaa| abhI unako yaha patA hI nahIM thA ki vaha dRzya ho cukA ! mahAvIra jIvana kI sArI bhUla, sAre pApa ke pIche, mUrcchA ko, behozI ko ... ! behozI kA kAraNa kucha bhI ho| cAhe uttejanA A jAye, to bhI AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai| krodha A jAye, to bhI AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA A jAye, to bhI AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai| lobha pakar3a le, to bhI AdamI behoza ho jAtA pakar3a le, to bhI AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai| / ahaMkAra eka tatva khayAla meM rakhane jaisA hai ki jaba bhI koI burAI pakar3atI hai, to usameM eka anivArya bhItarI zarta hai ki Apa behoza ho caahie| Apane krodha meM dekhA hogA ki Apa aisA kAma kara lete haiM, jo Apa kabhI kara nahIM sakate the| bAda meM pachatAte haiM, rote haiM, socate 494

Page #509
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA haiM, yaha kaise kiyA ? lekina vaha kiyA isalie ki Apa usa vakta hoza meM nahIM the 1 lobha meM AdamI kucha bhI kara letA hai| ahaMkAra meM AdamI kucha bhI kara letA hai| kAmavAsanA se bharA huA AdamI kucha bhI kara letA hai| vikSiptatA pakar3a letI hai| mahAvIra kA nidAna yaha hai ki Apa jaba bhI burA karate haiM, to kyA burA karate haiM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; usa bure karane ke pIche eka anivArya bAta hai ki Apa hoza meM nahIM hote / isalie kRtyoM ko badalane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| bhItara se hoza saMbhAlane kA savAla hai| aura mUrcchA chor3ane kA savAla hai / uThate baiThate, sote, bhojana karate hozapUrvaka karanA hai| Apa calate haiM - ApakA calanA behoza hai| Apako calate vakta bilakula patA nahIM hotA ki Apa cala bhI rahe haiM / calane kA kAma zarIra karatA hai / yaha ATomeTika hai, yAMtrika hai / calane ko bhI chor3a deM / eka AdamI sAikila calA rahA hai; use patA rahe haiN| Apa kahAM mur3a jAte haiM, kaba ghara ke daravAje para Apa A jAte haiM, socane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa sabakA hoza bhI rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eksiDeMTa hone kI avasthA A jAye, to kSaNa bhara ko hoza AtA hai, anyathA yaMtravata saba calatA rahatA hai| Apane kabhI dekhA, Apa kAra calAte hoM aura acAnaka eksiDeMTa hone kI hAlata A jAye, to eka jhaTakA lagatA hai nAbhi para; sArA zarIra kA yaMtra hila jAtA hai / vicAra baMda ho jAte haiN| eka sekeMDa ko hoza AtA hai, anyathA saba behozI meM calatA calA jAtA hai| hamArI jiMdagI pUrI behozI meM calatI calI jAtI hai| jaise hama soye hue cala rahe hoN| hameM patA hI nahIM hotA, hama kyA kara rahe haiN| basa, yaMtravata karate cale jAte haiN| roja vahI karate haiM, phira roja vahI karate cale jAte haiN| ThIka vakta para bhojana kara lete haiM; ThIka vakta para so jAte haiM; ThIka vakta para prema kara lete haiM; ThIka vakta para snAna kara lete haiM / saba baMdhA huA hai| usa baMdhe meM Apako soca-vicAra kI, hoza kI koI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa avasthA ko mahAvIra soyI huI avasthA kahate haiM, eka taraha se hipnoTAijDa, naze meN| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, yahI pApa kA mUla kAraNa hai| isalie jo bhI hama karate haiM, usa karane meM hoza na hone kI vajaha se hama baMdhate haiN| hama prema kareM to baMdha jAte haiN| hama dharma kareM to baMdha jAte haiN| hama maMdira jAyeM to gulAmI ho jAtI hai, hama na jAyeM to gulAmI ho jAtI hai| hama jo kucha bhI kareM, mUrcchA se gulAmI kA janma hotA hai| mUrcchA gulAmI kI jananI hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, viveka se cale, viveka se khar3A ho, viveka se baiThe, viveka se soye, viveka se bhojana kare, viveka se bole, to use pApa-karma nahIM bAMdhatA / pratyeka kRtya meM viveka samAviSTa ho jAye / pratyeka kRtya kI mAlA manake kI taraha ho jAye aura bhItara viveka kA dhAgA phaila jAye / cAhe kisI ko dikhAI par3e yA na par3e lekina Apako viveka bhItara banA rahe / kaise kareMge ise ? hameM AsAna hotA hai, agara koI kRtya badalane ko kaha de / kaha de ki dukAna chor3a do, maMdira baiTha jAo; samajha meM AtA hai; sarala bAta hai; kyoMki chor3anevAlA to badalatA nahIM hai| vaha to pakar3anevAlA hI banA rahatA hai| makAna chor3a dete haiM, maMdira pakar3a lete haiN| pakar3ane meM koI pharka nahIM AtA / muTThI baMdhI rahatI hai| dhana chor3ate haiM, tyAga pakar3a lete haiN| gRhastha kA veza chor3ate haiM, sAdhu kA veza pakar3a lete haiN| pakar3anA jArI rahatA hai| mUrcchA meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| UparI cIjeM badala jAtI haiM; lebila badala jAte haiM; nAma badala jAte haiM; bhItara kI vastu vahI kI vahI banI rahatI hai| isalie bahuta AsAna hai ki koI hama se kaha de ki hiMsA mata kro| mAMsAhAra mata kro| rAta pAnI mata piio| bilakula AsAna hai, chor3a dete haiN| bhI nahIM hotA hai ki vaha calA rahA hai| Apa apanI kAra calA kaba apane gaireja meM cale jAte haiM, isa sabake lie Apako yaha saba hotA hai roja kI yAMtrikatA se / agara bIca meM koI 495

Page #510
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 lekina koI hamase kahe, caubIsa ghaMTe hoza rkho| yaha bar3A kaThina hai| eka sekeMDa bhI hozapUrvaka jInA atyaMta dUbhara hai / atyaMta dUbhara ! agara Apa koziza kareM pAMca minaTa rAste para calane kI ki maiM hozapUrvaka calUMgA, to Apa pAyeMge ki eka sekeMDa bhI nahIM cala pAye, do kadama bhI nahIM uThA pAye ki mana kahIM aura calA gyaa| Apa phira yaMtra kI bhAMti calane lage / bhItara se isa yAMtrikatA ko tor3ane kA savAla hai| bhItara yaha yaMtravatatA na raha jaaye| kucha bhI ho mere jIvana meM, hAtha bhI hile, AMkha bhI jhapake, to merI jAnakArI ke binA na ho| maiM hoza se bharA rahUM, to hI ho / kaThina hogaa| tapazcaryA hogii| aura bar3I ceSTA ke bAda hI, varSoM aura janmoM kI ceSTA ke bAda aisI kSamatA bhItara AnI zurU hotI hai, aisA iMTigrezana aura krisTalAijezana hotA hai, jaba AdamI hozapUrNa hotA hai| gurajiepha pazcima meM eka mahatvapUrNa saMta thA abhI, isa sadI meN| marane ke kucha dina pahale usane Der3ha sau mIla kI raphtAra se kAra calA aura jAnakara durghaTanA kI / durghaTanA bhayaMkara thI; jAnakara kI gayI thii| eka caTTAna, eka vRkSa se jAkara TakarA gyaa| koI Der3ha sau phraikcara hue| pUre zarIra kI haDDI-haDDI TUTa gyii| kucha bacA nahIM saabit| lekina vaha pUre hoza meM thA, hoza nahIM khoyA thaa| to jaba usake mitroM ne, ziSyoM ne pUchA ki yaha Apane kyA kiyA ? Der3ha sau mIla kI raphtAra se gAr3I calAne kA koI kAraNa na thA itane saMkare rAste para / koI prayojana bhI nahIM thA / koI jaldI bhI nahIM thI / kahA ki yaha saba jAnakara kiyA gayA hai| maiM marane ke pahale yaha dekhanA cAhatA thA ki merA zarIra cakanAcUra ho jAye, aba marate vakta mauta merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatI; merA hoza kAyama rhegaa| isase lekina eka kSaNa ko hoza nahIM khoyA hai ! to bhI merA hoza na khoye / aba maiM nizciMta huuN| jyAdA mauta kyA karegI ! sArA zarIra TUTa gayA jiepha ke ziSya AspensakI ne bhI marate vakta apane mitroM ko apane sAtha liyA aura kAra se yAtrA para nikala gayA / kahIM ruke hI nhiiN| rAta A jAye, to bhI gAr3I calAtA rhe| Akhira usake mitroM ne kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? tIna dina ho gaye, na tuma rukate, na tuma sote / to AspensakI ne kahA ki maiM jAgate hue hI maranA cAhatA huuN| nIMda meM patA nahIM, maiM mauta ke vakta ThIka hoza rakha sakUM, na rakha skuuN| to maiM calate hI rahanA cAhatA hUM isa kAra meM; calAte hI rahanA cAhatA hUM isako maiM maranA cAhatA hUM jAgatA huA, tAki mujhe pakkA pA ho ki jaba mauta AyI, to maiMne bhItara hoza jarA bhI nahIM khoyA / mahAvIra isa viveka ko kaha rahe haiN| unakA viveka koI naitika bAta nahIM hai, eka bar3I yaugika prakriyA hai| Apa kucha bhI karate haiM, Apako patA nahIM hotA / Apa baiThe haiM, ApakA paira hila rahA hai kursI para / Apa koI kAraNa batA sakate haiM, kyoM hila rahA hai ? agara Apako maiM kahUM ki ApakA paira hila rahA hai, Apa nAhaka paira hilA rahe haiM; kyoMki cala nahIM rahe haiM, baiThe haiM, to paira kyoM hilA rahe haiM ? to paira ruka jaayegaa| kyoMki Apako hoza A gyaa| lekina kAraNa Apa bhI nahIM batA skte| mahAvIra kaheMge ki agara kursI para baiThakara paira hI hila rahA hai, to hozapUrvaka hI hilAo, jAnate hue hilAo ki koI kAraNa hai| Apa baiThe haiM, to karavaTa hI badalate raheMge baiThe hue| vaha becainI koI caina nahIM hai I kAraNa jarUra hai vahAM; eka becainI hai bhiitr| vaha becainI paira se baha rahI hai| karavaTa badala rahI hai| bhItara eka becainI kA vikSipta jvara cala rahA hai| isa becainI ko jAno aura nikAlo - lekina hozapUrvaka / isako behozI meM mata bahane do| kyoMki yaha behozI meM agara baha rahI hai, to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki tuma na to apane mAlika ho, na apane kRtyoM ke mAlika ho sakate ho| kyoMki jo itane choTe kRtyoM kA mAlika nahIM hai, vaha soce ki maiM corI nahIM karUMgA, maiM krodha nahIM karUMgA, maiM hatyA nahIM karUMgA, unakA Apa bharosA mata karanA / 496 .

Page #511
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA kabhI socate haiM ki Apa hatyA kareMge ? Apa kabhI nahIM socate / jinhoMne hatyA kI haiM, unhoMne bhI karane ke pahale kabhI nahIM socA thA ki hatyA kreNge| manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki jo loga niraMtara socate rahate haiM ki hatyA kareMge, ve hatyA nahIM krte| akasara ve loga hatyA karate haiM, jinhoMne kabhI socA hI nhiiN| lekina kisI jvara ke kSaNa meM, vikSiptatA ke kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| ve kisI kI gardana dabA dete haiN| dabAne ke bAda hI unako patA calatA hai ki yaha kyA kara baiThe ! yaha kyA ho gayA ! lekina, yaha Apa bhI kara sakate haiM! kyoMki jinhoMne kiyA hai, ve Apa hI jaise bhale loga the| unameM koI aMtara nahIM thA karane ke phle| karane ke pahale ve bhI bharosA nahIM kara sakate the ki unase aura hatyA ho sakatI hai! lekina unase ho gyii| Apa se bhI ho sakatI I hone kA sArA kAraNa maujUda hai- kyoMki Apa behoza haiN| Apa jA rahe haiM, Apane kabhI corI nahIM kI, lekina Apako lAkha rupaye ke noTa rakhe hue dikhAI par3a jAyeM, cora jo bhItara soyA hai, phaurana jaga jaayegaa| vaha Apako hajAra dalIleM de degaa| vaha hajAra vidhiyAM khoja legaa| vaha dalIleM phira buddhi ko samajhAne ke lie haiM tAki hoza na raha jAye; tAki buddhi so jaaye| corI Apase ho jaayegii| yaha jo corI hai, yaha Apa kisI bhI kSaNa kara sakate haiN| Apa kaheMge ki maiM nahIM kara sktaa| usakA kAraNa hai ki pAMca rupaye kA noTa rahA hogA, pAMca lAkha nahIM rahe hoNge| pAMca rupaye ke noTa kI Apa corI nahIM karate --utanA ApakI mUrcchA ke lie kAphI nahIM hai| hara AdamI kI corI kI sImA hai| garIba AdamI pAMca rupaye kI kara letA hai, amIra AdamI pAMca lAkha kI karatA hai| aura amIra AdamI hai, pAMca karor3a kI karatA hai / vaha pAMca karor3a kI corI karanevAlA pAMca kI corI nahIM karatA, isase Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki acora hai| pAMca rupaye kI corI karanevAlA pAMca kaur3I kI nahIM karegA, isase Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki vaha acora hai| taba taka corI nahIM miTegI, jaba taka mUrcchA nahIM mitttii| yaha ho sakatA hai ki ApakI corI kI kImata ho ki kitanI kImata para Apa corI kreNge| choTe AdamI choTI corI karate hai, bar3e AdamI bar3I corI karate haiN| choTe AdamI bahuta sI corI karate haiM-- kyoMki choTI-choTI karate haiN| bar3e AdamI thor3I corI karate haiM; kabhI karate haiM; ekAdha karate haiM - lekina bar3I karate haiN| vaha saba pUrA kara lete haiN| pUrI jiMdagI kI corI eka daphA meM nipaTA lete haiN| hara AdamI kI kImata hai / aura kImata paristhiti para nirbhara hai, Apake hoza para nirbhara nahIM hai| Apa sabhI taraha ke pApa kara sakate haiM, jo kisI manuSya ne kabhI kiye hoN| ise dhyAna meM rakheM / hara AdamI ke bhItara pUrI manuSyatA baiThI huI hai| jo pApa kabhI bhI huA hai isa pRthvI para, vaha Apa bhI kara sakate haiN| ulaTI bAta bhI sahI hai, jo puNya isa pRthvI para kabhI bhI huA hai, vaha Apa kara sakate haiN| Apake bhItara caMgejakhAna baiThA hai aura mahAvIra bhI baiThe haiN| donoM kI maujUdagI hai| aura donoM kI maujUdagI isa bAta para nirbhara karatI hai ki kauna sakriya ho jAyegA / mUrcchA bar3hatI calI jAye to Apa caMgejakhAna kI tarapha girane lagate haiN| hoza bar3hane lage to mahAvIra kI tarapha uThane lagate haiN| parama hoza ke kSaNa meM vahI Apake bhItara se bhI hogA jo buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, kRSNa ko, krAisTa ko huA hai| parama behozI ke kSaNa meM vahI Apase hogA jo hiTalara se, nepoliyana se, sikaMdara se, caMgejakhAna se, taimUralaMga se huA hai| Apake bhItara donoM chora maujUda haiN| aura ye jo sIr3hiyAM haiM bIca kI, ye hoza yA mUrcchA kI sIr3hiyAM haiM / nIce kI tarapha utareM to mUrcchita hote cale jAte haiN| Upara kI tarapha uTheM to hoza se bharate cale jAte haiN| hoza se bharate cale jAyeM to Apa Upara uThate haiN| yaha mahAvIra kI maulika AdhArazilA hai / 'jo saba jIvoM ko apane samAna samajhatA hai, apane-parAye, sabako samAna dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jisane saba AsravoM kA nirodha kara liyA 497

Page #512
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, jo caMcala iMdriyoM kA damana kara cukA hai, use pApa-karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa|' __ jaise-jaise hoza bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise sabhI jIvoM ke bhItara vahI jyoti dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, jo mere bhItara hai / jaise-jaise behozI bar3hatI hai, khuda ke bhItara hI AtmA kA patA nahIM calatA, dUsaroM ke bhItara to patA calane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai / jise maiM apane bhItara nahIM jAnatA, use maiM dUsare ke bhItara kabhI bhI nahIM jAna sakatA huuN| jo maiM apane bhItara jAnatA hUM, vahI mujhe dUsaroM ke bhItara bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| jJAna kA pahalA caraNa bhItara ghaTegA / phira usakI kiraNeM dUsaroM para par3atI haiN| mujhe yahI patA nahIM hai ki mere bhItara koI AtmA bhI hai| itanA behoza hUM ki jo bhItara maujUda hai, vaha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkhoM para dhuMdha hai, nazA hai| dhuAM ghirA hai bhItara, kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA; lekina hama calate cale jAte haiN| __ maiMne sunA hai, eka dina jora kI varSA ho rahI hai aura mullA nasaruddIna apanI patnI ko lekara kahIM jA rahA hai / gAr3I calA rahA hai| varSA itanI jora kI hai, lekina usane vAipara nahIM claayaa| to usakI patnI kahatI hai ki nasaruddIna, vAipara to calA lo, kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'koI matalaba nahIM, kyoMki maiM cazmA ghara hI bhUla AyA huuN| mujhe vAipara hI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| isalie vAipara cale, na cale, mujhe kyA pharka par3anevAlA hai !' __ aura jora se gAr3I bhagAye jA rahA hai| eka pulisavAlA usako rokatA hai aura pUchatA hai ki kyA tuma pAgala ho gaye ho ? itanI jora se gAr3I bhagA rahe ho ! itanA dhuMdha chAyA huA hai aura vAipara tumhAre cala nahIM rhe| nasaruddIna kahatA hai ki aiksiDeMTa hone ke pahale maiM ghara pahuMca jAnA cAhatA hUM, isalie tejI se calA rahA huuN| mUrchA meM aisA hI ho rahA hai / aura Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, surakSA hI ke lie kara rahe haiN| vaha tejI se calA rahA hai, tAki aiksiDeMTa hone ke pahale ghara pahuMca jaaye| jo Apake bhItara agara aisI ghanI mUrchA hai, jahAM kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jahAM khuda kA honA nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vahAM dUsare kA honA dikhAI par3ane kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| Apako apanA patA nahIM hai, dUsare kA patA to kaise ho sakatA hai! __ AtmajJAna samasta jJAna kA AdhAra hai, strota hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'saba jIvoM ko apane samAna samajhatA hai...|' yaha hoza ke bAda hI hogaa| ___ 'jo apane-parAye ko samAna daSTi se dekhatA hai...|' kyoMki jaise hI hoza nirmita honA zurU hotA hai, yaha sApha ho jAtA hai ki na koI apanA hai, aura na koI parAyA hai / kyoMki apane-parAye ke saba saMbaMdha mUrchA meM nirmita hue the| kisI ko apanA kahA thA, kyoMki vaha merI mUrchA ko bharatA thA; mere svArtha ko pUrA karatA thA; mere zoSaNa kA AdhAra thaa| kisI ko parAyA kahA thA, kyoMki vaha bAdhA DAlatA thaa| koI mitra thA, kyoMki sahayogI thaa| koI duzmana thA, kyoMki bAdhaka thaa| lekina jaise-jaise hoza bar3hatA hai, yaha sApha hone lagatA hai ki na koI sahayogI ho sakatA hai, na koI bAdhaka; na mujhe koI sukha de sakatA hai, na dukha; isalie na koI mitra ho sakatA hai, aura na koI zatru / to apanA-parAyA samAna hone lagatA hai| 'jisane AsravoM kA nirodha kara liyA hai...|' jaise hI hoza bar3hatA hai, pApa grahaNa karanA baMda ho jAtA hai| abhI to hama Atura hote haiN| kahIM se khabara hameM mila jAye pApa kI, to hama ekadama AkarSita hote haiN| hamArI sArI cetanA jaise pApa ke lie taiyAra baiThI thii| pApa meM hameM rasa hai| akhabAra dekhate haiM; kahIM hatyA, kahIM lUTa, kahIM kisI kI patnI bhAga gayI kisI ke sAtha-AMkheM ekadama aTaka jAtI haiN| binA par3he 498

Page #513
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA phira Age nahIM bar3hA jAtA / jisa philma meM sabhI kucha zubha ho, use dekhane koI jAyegA hI nhiiN| azubha hameM khIMcatA hai / jisa kahAnI meM sirpha saMtoM kI carcA ho, usameM kucha kahAnI jaisA na raha jaayegaa| Askara vAilDa ne kahA hai : acche AdamiyoM kA koI caritra hI nahIM hotaa| usane ThIka kahA hai| acche AdamI kA koI caritra nahIM hotA, caritra bure AdamI kA hotA hai / isalie acche AdamI ke AsapAsa kahAnI khar3I nahIM ho sakatI-caritra hI nahIM hai ! bare AdamI ke AsapAsa kahAnI khar3I hotI hai| ___ acchA AdamI nizcaritra hotA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie-zUnya hotA hai; khAlI hotA hai| kucha ghaTanA usake AsapAsa ghaTatI nhiiN| na hatyA hotI hai, na corI hotI hai, na beImAnI hotI hai--kucha nahIM hotA / vaha khAlI hotA hai, jaise na hotA, to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| acchA AdamI haTa jAye to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki acchA AdamI kucha kara hI nahIM rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM : jaise hI hoza bar3hanA zurU hotA hai, vaise hI pApa ke prati jo hamArA prabala AkarSaNa hai, jo Asrava hai, jo hameM khIMca rahA hai aura hama khiMce jA rahe haiM, vaha girane lagatA hai| pApa ke prati hamArI ruci kSINa hone lagatI hai| Apa cAhe pApa na kara rahe hoM, lekina koI pApa karatA hai, usameM ApakA rasa hai / vaha rasa bhI pApa karane jaisA hI hai| vaha pApa hai prAksI ke dvArA / dUsare ke mAdhyama se Apa pApa kA majA le rahe haiN| __ Apane dekhA, philma dekhate vakta Apa AiDeMTiphAiDa ho jAte haiM kisI pAtra se, Apa eka ho jAte haiM kisI pAtra se| aura vaha pAtra Apake jIvana ko jIne lagatA hai| Apa apane bhItara se jo nikAlanA cAhate the aura nahIM nikAla pAye haiM, vaha Apa usa pAtra meM nikAlate haiN| yaha prAksI se jIvana hai| yaha abhinetA ke mAdhyama se Apa kAma kara rahe haiN| isameM ApakA nikAsa hotA hai--manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, kaithArasisa hotA hai / ve ThIka kahate haiN| agara Apa khUna se bharI philma, hatyAoM se bharI philma dekhakara ghara lauTate haiM, to ApakI khuda kI hatyA karane kI vRtti aura khUna karane kI vRtti thor3I-sI rAhata pAtI hai| kisI ke dvArA Apane yaha kAma kara liyaa| ghara Apa halake hokara lauTate haiN| ___ manovaijJAnikoM kA to kahanA hai ki yaha philmeM hatyA Apa meM bar3hAtI nahIM, kama karatI haiN| unakI bAta meM satya ho sakatA hai| kyoMki ye Apako thor3A-sA hatyA karane kA maukA de detI haiM; aura binA kisI jhaMjhaTa ke, binA kisI aparAdha meM phNse| thor3e-se paise pheMkakara aura tIna ghaMTe aparAdha karake Apa ghara vApasa A jAte haiN| kyA Apane dekhA hai, agara philma meM koI azlIla, kAmuka dRzya ho, to Apa kAmottejita ho jAte haiN| usakA adhyayana nahIM kiyA gayA--kiyA jAnA caahie| logoM para yaMtra lagAye jA sakate haiM, jo unake mastiSka kI khabara deN| jaba koI nagna strI citra meM AtI hai, to Apa kAmottejita ho jAte haiN| vaha kAmottejanA eka taraha kA saMbhoga hai-praaksii...| mullA nasaruddIna eka philma meM baiThA haA hai| khaba pI gayA hai| pahalA zo khatma ho gayA hai, lekina vaha vahAM se haTatA nhiiN| naukara Akara use kahate haiM ki yaha zo khatma ho gayA hai / vaha kahatA hai, dUsarI TikaTa lAkara yahIM de do| dUsarA zo bhI khatma ho gyaa| vaha kahatA hai, tIsarI TikaTa bhI lAkara... / mainejara bhAgA huA AtA hai... Apa hoza meM haiM, nasaruddIna?' nasaruddIna kahatA hai ki jarA kucha kAraNa hai| mainejara pUchatA hai, 'kAraNa kyA hai ?' 'philma meM eka dRzya hai ki kucha striyAM kapar3e utArakara tAlAba meM kUdane kI taiyArI kara rahI haiM / ve bilakula unhoMne kapar3e utAra diye haiN| AkhirI kapar3A utArane ko raha gayA hai aura tabhI eka relagAr3I dRzya ko DhAMka letI hai| pAnI meM kUdane kI AvAja AtI hai, lekina 499

Page #514
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 taba taka usa relagAr3I ne saba gar3abar3a kara diyaa| ve pAnI meM khar3I haiN| vaha relagADI calI gyii|' nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'kabhI to relagAr3I leTa hogii| maiM yahAM se haTanevAlA nahIM hUM, kaba taka ThIka vakta para AtI calI jAyegI ! eka sekeMDa bhI leTa ho gayI ki...! AdamI pApa ke lie bilakula Atura hai / mahAvIra isa pApa kI AturatA ko 'Asrava' kahate haiM / jaise hoza bar3hatA hai, vaise hI ye Asrava kSINa hone lagate haiN| 'jo caMcala iMdriyoM kA damana kara cukA hai...|' yaha 'damana' zabda samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki jina arthoM meM mahAvIra ne DhAI hajAra sAla pahale isakA upayoga kiyA, usa artha meM Aja isakA upayoga nahIM hotA / damana kA Aja artha hotA hai, riprezana aura phrAyaDa ne isakA alaga artha sApha kara diyA hai, kisI cIja ko dabA lene kA nAma damana hai| __ mahAvIra ke lie damana kA artha thA : kisI cIja kA zAMta ho jAnA / dama kA artha hai : zAMta ho jAnA / damana kA artha hai, koI cIja itanI zAMta ho gayI ki aba Apa meM hilatI-DulatI nhiiN| mahAvIra ke lie damana kA artha damana nahIM thA. riprezana nahIM thaa| mahAvIra ke lie artha thA : kisI cIja kA bilakula zAMta ho jAnA, nirjIva ho jaanaa| to jisakI caMcala iMdriyAM itanI zAMta ho gayI haiN| vaha jaise hI hoza bar3hatA hai, caMcala iMdriyAM zAMta ho jAtI haiN| unakI caMcalatA hamArI behozI ke kAraNa hai / jaise havA calatI hai to vRkSa ke patte kaMpate haiM; havA ruka jAtI hai to patte ruka jAte haiN| Apa pattoM ko rokakara havA ko nahIM roka sakate / ki eka-eka patte ko pakar3akara rokeMge? aura patte Apa pakar3akara roka bhI leM to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3egA-havA cala rahI hai| pattoM ko rokanA bilakula pAgalapana hogA, kyoMki havA dhakke mAratI hI rhegii| havA ruka jAye, patte ruka jAte haiN| __ ApakI iMdriyAM caMcala haiM, kyoMki bhItara mUrchA hai, havA cala rahI hai / mUrchA meM caMcalatA hogii| sirpha hoza meM sthiratA ho sakatI hai| to jaise hI bhItara kI havA calanI baMda ho jAtI hai, iMdriyAM thira ho jAtI haiN| koI iMdriyoM ko thira karake mUrchA se nahIM Upara uThatA, lekina murchA se Upara uTha jAye to iMdriyAM thira ho jAtI haiN| 'caMcala iMdriyoM kA jo damana kara cukA hai...|' jo pAra ho cukA hai iMdriyoM kI azAMti ke, aura iMdriyAM zAMta ho gayIM-use pApa-karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotA / 'pahale jJAna hai, bAda meM dayA-paDhamaM nANaM tao dyaa|' * yaha sUtra bar3A adabhuta hai| aura jaina isa sUtra ko bilakula bhI nahIM samajha pAye yA bilakula hI galata samajhe / isa sUtra se krAMtikArI sUtra khojanA kaThina hai-pahale jJAna bAda meM dayA / mahAvIra kahate haiM : ahiMsA pahale nahIM ho sakatI-pahale AtmajJAna hai| pahale bhItara kA jJAna na ho, to jIvana kA AcaraNa dayApUrNa nahIM ho sakatA; ahiMsApUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jisake bhItara jJAna kA hI udaya nahIM huA, usake jIvana meM hiMsA hogI hI / vaha lakSaNa hai| use hama ThIka se samajha leN| . ___ eka AdamI ko bukhAra car3hA hai| zarIra kA garma ho jAnA lakSaNa hai, bImArI nahIM hai / lekina koI nAsamajha yaha kara sakatA hai ki ThaMDe pAnI se isako nahalAo tAki isakI garmI kama ho jAye; bImArI ThIka ho jAyegI / bukhAra bImArI nahIM hai, bukhAra to kevala lakSaNa hai| bImArI to bhItara hai / usa bImArI ke kAraNa zarIra uttapta hai| kyoMki zarIra ke koSTha Apasa meM lar3a rahe haiN| zarIra meM eka saMgharSa chir3A hai| zarIra meM koI vijAtIya jIvANu praveza kara gaye haiM, aura zarIra ke jIvANu una jIvANuoM se lar3a rahe haiN| usa lar3ane ke kAraNa garmI paidA 500

Page #515
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA ho gayI hai| zarIra eka kurukSetra banA hai| usa kurukSetra meM zarIra uttapta ho gayA hai| ___ uttaptatA bImArI nahIM hai| uttaptatA kevala bImArI kI khabara hai| aura uttaptatA zubha hai, kyoMki vaha khabara de rahI hai ki kucha karo-jaldI kro| ThaMDe pAnI se usako ThaMDA kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina isase bukhAra ke miTane kI saMbhAvanA kama, marIja ke miTa jAne kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| lakSaNoM se lar3anA ajJAna hai| Apa hiMsaka haiM, kyoMki bhItara koI mUrchA hai / hiMsA lakSaNa hai, bImArI nahIM / Apa cora haiM, duSTa haiM, kAmuka haiM, pApI haiM ye lakSaNa haiM / inase lar3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / inase jo lar3atA hai, vaha bhaTaka jAyegA / usane cikitsA-zAstra kA prAthamika niyama bhI nahIM samajhA / yaha kevala khabara de rahe haiM ki bhItara AtmA soyI huI hai--basa, itanI khabara de rahe haiN| AtmA ko jagAo, ye badala jaayeNge| ___ ahiMsaka hone se koI AtmajJAnI nahIM hotA, AtmajJAnI hone se ahiMsaka hotA hai| pahale jJAna, phira dayA / lekina jaina isako bilakula khayAla meM nahIM le paaye| ve 'pahale dayA, phira jJAna' kI pUrI koziza kara rahe haiN| pahale ahiMsA sAdho, AcaraNa sAdho, vrata-niyama sAdho-saba taraha se bAhara kI pahale vyavasthA karo, phira bhItara kii| ve kahate haiM ki pahale bAhara aura phira bhItara / aura mahAvIra kahate haiM : pahale bhItara aura phira bAhara / bAhara aTaka jAnA sAdhaka ke lie sabase khataranAka hai| kyoMki vaha aTakAva itanA laMbA hai ki janmoM laga sakate haiM aura usase chuTakArA na ho; aura chuTakArA hogA nhiiN| hiMsA ko bAhara se roko, bukhAra ko bAhara se roko-bukhAra dUsarI tarapha se nikalanA zurU ho jAyegA / aura jaba dUsarI tarapha se nikalegA to jyAdA khataranAka hogaa| pahalA nikalanA naisargika thA; dUsarA vikRta, paravarTeDa hogaa| _ kAmavAsanA ko bAhara se roka lo, kAmavAsanA dUsarI tarapha se nikalanI zurU ho jaayegii| yaha dUsarI tarapha se nikalanA rogapUrNa hogaa| pahalA to kama se kama prAkRtika thA, yaha aprAkRtika hogaa| kAmavAsanA se lar3ane se koI brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM hotA, lekina svayaM kA bodha AnA zurU ho jAye, brahmacarya usakI chAyA kI taraha pIche Ane lagatA hai| ___ AcaraNa chAyA hai / chAyA ko khIMcane kI koziza mata karo / use koI bhI khIMca nahIM sktaa| Apa jahAM hooge, vahAM chAyA pahuMca jAyegI / agara Apa AtmA meM ho, to chAyA Atmika ho jAyegI / agara Apa zarIra meM ho, to chAyA zArIrika hogI / phira Apa kucha bhI karo, Apake karane se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isalie maulika karane kI jo bAta hai, gaharI karane kI jo bAta hai, vaha Atmika jJAna hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha viveka se phalita hogA / jitanA bhItara hoza jagegA, utanI bhItara kI pratIti hogI / vahI jJAna hai| pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA / isI krama para--yaha krama bahata malyavAna hai-tyAgI apanI saMyama yAtrA parI karatA hai| isI krama para-pahale jJAna phira dayA / lekina AdamI hoziyAra hai, aura apane matalaba kI bAteM nikAlatA rahatA hai aura gaNita biThAtA rahatA hai| isa sUtra ko badalanA to bahuta muzkila hai| maiM eka jaina maMdira meM gayA / eka muni ko bar3I icchA thI ki mujhase mileM / ve A nahIM sakate the milane kyoMki unake AsapAsa jo gRhasthoM kA jAla hai, kArAgRha hai, vaha unheM Ane nahIM detA / yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| muni jAtA hai mukta hone / eka gRhasthI se chUTatA hai, pacIsa gRhasthiyoM ke cakkara meM phaMsa jAtA hai| una muni ne khuda mujhe khabara bhejI ki maiM A nahIM sakatA, kyoMki zrAvaka bAdhA DAlate haiM / ve kahate haiM, Apako jAne kI kyA jarUrata ? 501

Page #516
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 to maiMne kahA ki maiM khuda AUMgA, kyoMki mujhe bAdhA DAlanevAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| maiM zrAvakoM ko bAdhAeM DAlatA hUM, mujhe bAdhA DAlanevAlA maiM gayA / para maiMne unase kahA ki Apa bhrAMti meM haiM ki zrAvaka Apako bAdhA DAlate haiN| zrAvakoM se Apa Darate haiM, usakA kucha ka hai / aura kAraNa yaha hai ki Apa unase sApha kyoM nahIM kahate ki mujhe patA nahIM hai, maiM pUchane jAnA cAhatA huuN| zrAvakoM ko Apa yahI samajhAye jA rahe haiM ki mujhe jJAna upalabdha ho gayA hai, aura jJAna upalabdha nahIM huA hai| isalie mujhase milane AnA cAhate haiN| ve kahane lage, jora se mata boliye / ve loga pAsa hI baiThe haiN| ve saba daravAje para baiThe suna rahe haiN| ve Apako nahIM bAMdhe hue haiM - ApakA bhrAMta ahaMkAra ki Apako jJAna ho gayA hai| aura unake pIche takhtI lagI hai, 'par3hamaM nANaM tao dayA' / maiMne kahA, yaha pIche takhtI kisalie lagA rakhI hai ? to unhoMne kyA vyAkhyA kI, vaha maiM Apako kahanA cAhatA hUM / unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, isakA matalaba yaha hai ki pahale zAstra - jJAna, pahale par3hakara zAstra se jAnanA par3egA aura phira ahiMsA sAdhanI par3egI / mahAvIra viveka ke sUtra kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| isameM zAstra kA kahIM koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / aura mahAvIra zAstra kI bAta to kaha hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki mahAvIra jaisA zAstra-virodhI AdamI hI nahIM huaa| mahAvIra hiMdU dharma ke viparIta gaye - sirpha isaliye ki hiMdU dharma zAstravAdI dharma ho gayA / veda parama gyaa| to mahAvIra avaidika haiN| ve kahate haiM, veda parama nahIM hai| jo AdamI kahatA hai, veda parama nahIM hai, vaha zAstra ko parama nahIM kaha sktaa| aura zAstra - jJAna se kahIM jJAna huA hai ? to maiMne unase pUchA ki zAstra to Apa par3ha cuke haiM, jJAna ho cukA ? agara ho cukA to ApakI vyAkhyA ThIka hai, aura agara jJAna nahIM to vyAkhyA meM huA * bhUla hai| mahAvIra sIdhA kaha rahe haiM ki pahale jJAna, phira dyaa| pahale bhItara kA hoza - aveyaranesa, apramattatA, jAgarUkatA, sAvadhAnI - phira bAhara kA AcaraNa apane Apa sAtha-sAtha calane lagatA hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3a jAye ki galata hai, vaha baMda ho jAtA hai jIvana se| jo hameM dikhAI par3a jAye ki sahI hai, vaha honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura agara Apako patA calatA hai ki kyA sahI hai aura kyA galata hai, phira bhI galata Apa karate haiM aura sahI nahIM karate, to usakA matalaba hai : vaha zAstra-jJAna hai, jJAna nahIM / aura zAstra - jJAna ajJAna se bhI khataranAka ho sakatA hai, kyoMki usameM bhrAMti hotI hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM--binA jAne lagatA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| I isalie paMDita pApI se bhI jyAdA bhaTaka jAtA hai| aura pApI to kabhI-kabhI mokSa meM pahuMca jAte sune haiM, paMDita kabhI nahIM pahuMca pAtA / hAlAMki paMDita gaNita biThAtA rahatA hai / aura hara gaNita jisako vaha dUsare se sarala karatA hai, jisase vaha hala karatA hai pahale ko, jisa dUsare gaNita se hala karatA hai, vaha dUsarA pahale se bhI jyAdA upadrava meM le jAtA hai| phira usako dasa tarakIbeM aura dasa tarka aura khojane par3ate haiN| mullA nasaruddIna jA rahA hai Trena se apanI patnI ke saath| Trena bhAgI jA rahI hai sATha-sattara mIla kI raphtAra se| eka kheta meM, eka pahAr3a kI khAI ke karIba, eka bher3oM kA bar3A bhArI jhuMDa hai| patnI kahatI hai, 'kitanI bher3eM haiM ?" nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'ThIka satraha sau caurAsI !' patnI kahatI hai, 'kyA kaha raha ho ? itanI zIghratA se tumane gina bhI liyA ? ThIka satraha sau caurAsI ?' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki sIdhA ginanA to saMbhava nahIM hai - iTa ija impAsibala Tu kAuMTa DAirekTalI / Ai DiDa iTa inaDAirekTalI - maiMne jarA yaha parokSa rUpa se kiyaa| patnI ne usase pUchA ki vaha kauna-sA parokSa rUpa ? 502

Page #517
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA to nasaruddIna ne kahA, eka choTe se choTA baccA bhI jAnatA hai-Ivana e skUla bvAya noja da Trika : pharsTa kAuMTa da legja, dena DivAiDa dema bAI phora-pahale paira gina lo, phira cAra se bhAga de do| pahale maiMne paira gine, phira cAra se bhAga de diyA / ThIka satraha sau caurAsI bher3eM __paMDitoM ke sAre gaNita aise haiN| jisa bAta se ve pahale upadrava ko hala karate haiM, vaha aura bhI jyAdA upadrava ke haiN| phira unase aura pUchiye to ve aura cAra tarka khaDe kara dete haiN| eka reznalAijezana kA jAla hai| ve khaDA karate cale jAte haiN| lekina usase mala bhala miTatI nhiiN| hAM, jo nahIM samajha pAte haiM gaNita ko, unako zAyada camatkAra ho jAtA ho / zAyada ve socate hoM ki jarUra koI rahasya hogA, jabhI to itanA gaNita hala ho rahA hai| lekina pahalI, prAthamika bhUla miTatI nhiiN| buniyAdI bhUla yaha hai ki koI bhI caritra paidA nahIM hotA bodha ke binaa| agara bodha ke binA caritra paidA karane kI koziza kI, to caritra thothA aura pAkhaMDa hogA-hipokresI hogaa| aura aisA caritra naraka bhalA le jAye, mokSa nahIM le jA sakatA / aura aisA caritra yahAM bhI pIr3A degA; yahAM bhI kaSTa degA-kyoMki jhUThA hogA, jabaradastI hogaa| __mere pAsa loga Ate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki jiMdagIbhara hamane koI corI nahIM kI; beImAnI nahIM kI-lekina kaisA niyama hai jagata kA ki cora aura beImAna dhanapati ho gaye haiM; AnaMda lUTa rahe haiM; koI pada para hai; koI pratiSThA para hai; koI siMhAsana para baiThA huA hai, aura hama ImAnadAra rahe aura dukha bhoga rahe haiM ! ___ unako maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma sacce ImAnadAra nahIM ho / nahIM to ImAnadArI se jyAdA sukha tumheM mahala meM dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA thA / tumhArI ImAnadArI pAkhaMDa hai| tuma bhI beImAna ho, lekina kamajora ho / vaha beImAna tAkatavara hai| vaha sAhasI hai| vaha kara gujarA, tuma baiThe socate raha gye| tuma sirpha kAyara ho, puNyAtmA nahIM ho / tumameM beImAnI karane kI himmata bhI nahIM hai, lekina beImAnI kA phala milatA hai, usameM rasa hai| tuma cAhate ho ki beImAnI na karUM aura mahala hameM mila jaaye| taba tuma jarA jyAdA mAMga rahe ho / beImAna becAre ne kama se kama beImAnI to kI; kucha to kiyA; dAMva para to lagAyA hI; jhaMjhaTa meM to par3A hI; vaha jela meM bhI ho sakatA hai| utanI usane jokhama lii| jokhama hamezA himmatavara kA lakSaNa hai / tuma sirpha kamajora ho, aura kamajorI ko tuma ImAnadArI kaha rahe ho| tuma nahIM kara sakate beImAnI, isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tuma ImAnadAra ho / isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki tumameM sAhasa kI kamI hai / agara tuma ImAnadAra hote, to tuma kahate ki becArA mahaloM meM sar3a rahA hai| beImAnI karake dekho-yaha phala milA--ki mahaloM meM sar3a rahA hai; ki siMhAsana para sar3a rahA hai| tumheM dayA AtI, aura tuma AnaMdita hote / lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki beImAna kabhI ImAnadAroM kI IrSyA nahIM krte| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| aura ImAnadAra hamezA beImAnoM kI IrSyA karate haiN| isase bAta sApha hai ki vaha jo ImAnadAra hai, jhUTha hai; dhokhA hai| usakI ImAnadArI UparI kavaca hai, usakA AMtarika prakAza nahIM hai| aura vaha jo beImAna hai, vaha kama se kama saccA hai; sApha hai, kama se kama jaTila nahIM hai; ulajhA huA nahIM hai| bhalA AdamI...usakA bhalA honA hI itanA bar3A AnaMda hai ki vaha kyoM IrSyA karegA? dayA kara sakatA hai| lekina Apa saba bhale AdamiyoM ko IrSyA karate paayeNge| ve samajhate haiM ki apanI bhalAI kI vajaha se ve asaphala ho gaye haiN| bhalAI kI vajaha se duniyA meM koI kabhI asaphala nahIM hotA aura burAI kI vajaha se duniyA meM koI saphala nahIM hotaa| saphalatA kA kAraNa hai : burAI ke sAtha koI sAhasa jur3A hai; koI saccAI jur3I hai; yaha jarA samajha leN| asaphalatA kA kAraNa hai : bhalAI ke sAtha koI kamajorI, koI kAyaratA, koI napuMsakatA jur3I hai| beImAna apanI beImAnI meM jitanA sAhasI hai, ImAnadAra apanI ImAnadArI meM utanA sAhasI nahIM hai, vaha sAhasa prANa le letA hai, usakI 503

Page #518
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kamI saba gar3abar3a kara jAtI hai| jagata meM saphalatA AtheMTika, prAmANika ko milatI hai, cAhe vaha prAmANika apanI beImAnI meM hI kyoM na ho; niSThAvAna ko milatI hai, cAhe usakI niSThA galata meM hI kyoM na ho| satya bhI kamajora hai agara niSThA usake pIche nahIM hai| lekina pAkhaMDI... / yaha to Apa pakkA jAnate haiM ki Apako beImAna pAkhaMDI milanA muzkila hai ki Upara-Upara beImAnI aura bhItara-bhItara ImAnadAra / kabhI Apane aisA koI pAkhaMDI dekhA hai ki Upara-Upara beImAnI, Upara-Upara corI, asatya; bhItara-bhItara saba tthiik| nahIM, adharma meM koI pAkhaMDI hote hI nhiiN| sirpha dharma meM pAkhaMDI hote haiM-bhItara beImAnI, corI, badamAzI, saba-bAhara-bAhara acchA, kapaDoM para saba raMgarogana, bhItara saba gaMdagI / isa pAkhaMDa, isa dvaMdva, isa AMtarika aura bAhya ke virodha ke kAraNa, jisako hama bhalA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha asaphala hotA hai| saphalatA usako milatI hai jo ekajuTa hai| aura maiM kahatA hUM ki burAI taka saphala ho jAtI hai agara ekajuTa ho, to jisa dina bhalAI ekajuTa hotI hai, usakI saphalatA kA to koI mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatA ! sArA jagata usake viparIta ho jAye, to bhI usakI saphalatA kA koI mukAbalA nahIM ho sakatA / lekina hama hamezA bure meM niSThAvAna hote haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka kuttA becanA cAhatA hai| bAjAra meM khar3A hai| kuttA bar3A khUbasUrata hai; bar3A zAnadAra hai; dekhane meM bar3A tAkatavara hai| eka AdamI kharIdane AtA hai / mullA kahatA hai ki tIna sau rupyaa| vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki jarA jyAdA dAma batA rahe haiM ! disa ija TU maca / mullA nasaruddIna kahatA hai, pahale isa kutte ko to dekho ThIka se / disa DAga ija Alaso TU maca ! isa kutte kI zAna dekho ! isakA sauMdarya dekho!' vaha AdamI kahatA hai, 'zAna aura sauMdarya to ThIka hai, inase koI AkhirI kAma nahIM nikalatA / ija disa DAga phethaphula Also-kyA yaha kuttA ImAnadAra bhI hai; niSThAvAna bhI hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'vaha to bAta hI mata karo! DonTa TAka abAuTa hija phethaphulanesa / Ai haiva solDa hima sevana TAimsa, hI kamsa baika vidina Tavelva Avarsa--isakI niSThA kI to bAta mata karo ! sAta daphA beca cake, bAraha ghaMTe meM vApisa A jAtA hai| isakI tuma phikra hI mata kro| mAlika ke prati isakI niSThA to bilakula aTUTa hai !' . jahAM hama jI rahe haiM, vahAM agara dukha hai, pIr3A hai aura hama socate haiM ki hama zubha haiM, dhArmika haiM, to samajhanA, kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| dhArmika vyakti ko pIr3A hotI hI nahIM, ho nahIM sktii| vaha asaMbhava hai| zubha ke sAtha dukha kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| aura agara dukha hai, to samajhanA ki sukha jhUTha hai, dhokhA hai| mahAvIra isIlie kahate haiM--pahale jJAna bAda meM dyaa| _ 'isa krama para tyAgI varga apanI saMyama-yAtrA ke lie ThaharA huA hai|' yahI krama hai, pahale jJAna phira dayA / pahale AMtarika bodha, pahale bhItara kA dIyA jale, phira AcaraNa meM prkaash| 'bhalA, ajJAnI manuSya kyA karegA? zreya tathA pApa ko vaha jAna hI kaise sakegA?' jisake bhItara kA dIyA bujhA huA hai, use kaise patA calegA, kyA prakAza hai aura kyA aMdherA hai? kyA karane yogya hai, kyA karane yogya nahIM hai ? kahAM jAUM, kahAM na jAUM? use dizAoM kA koI bhI patA nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie viveka, hoza pahalI zarta hai| 'sunakara hI kalyANa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai / sunakara hI pApa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai| donoM hI mArga sunakara jAne jAte haiM / buddhimAna sAdhaka kA kartavya hai ki pahale zravaNa kare, phira apane ko jo zreya mAlUma ho, usakA AcaraNa kre|' 504 .

Page #519
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA yaha bAta ThIka se samajha lenI caahie| aura mahAvIra kI paraMparA meM isakA bar3A mUlya hai / itanA mUlya hai ki mahAvIra ne apane sAdhaka ko 'zrAvaka' kahA hai| ___ zrAvaka kA artha hai : ThIka sunanevAlA--rAiTa lisanara / hama sabhI sunate haiN| isalie mahAvIra kucha jyAdatI karate mAlUma par3ate haiN| vaha ThIka sunane kA kyA matalaba ? jisake kAna ThIka haiM, vaha ThIka sunanevAlA hai| kAna kharAba hoM to ThIka sunanevAlA nahIM hai| te haiM : ThIka sunanevAlA vaha hai, jo sunate samaya vicAra kA bilakula hI tyAga kara detA hai| jo sirpha sunatA hai| jisakI sArI UrjA aura sArI cetanA sunane meM laga jAtI hai / jo sunate vakta na to pakSa socatA hai, na vipakSa socatA hai / na to kahatA ThIka, na kahatA galata / na koI tarka khar3e karatA, na bhItara dvaMdva krtaa| na apane zAstroM se milAtA, na apane atIta ke sAtha tulanA karatA / jo sunate vakta eka zUnya kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| ___ isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sunakara vaha aMdhA ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM, pahale suna le sAdhaka pUrA, phira soce| lekina sunane kI ghaTanA pahale ghaTa jaaye| Amataura se aisA nahIM hotA hai| jaba Apa sunate haiM, tabhI Apa socate rahate haiN| aura ApakA socanA sunane ko vikRta kara detA hai| phira jo Apa sunakara jAte haiM usameM jo kahA gayA hai vaha zAyada hI hotA hai| Apane jo jor3a liyA vahI hotA hai| ApakI vyAkhyAeM sammilita ho jAtI haiN| ApakA mana agara sammilita ho jAye; Apake atIta kA kacarA, ApakI smRtiyAM agara sunate vakta hamalA bola deM, to jo bhI Apane sunA vaha azuddha ho gyaa| usa azuddha ke AdhAra para koI sAdhanA ke jagata meM jA nahIM sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM : pApa bhI sunakara jAnA jAtA hai, puNya bhI sunakara jAnA jAtA hai| prAthamika caraNa meM, jahAM hama aMdhere meM khar3e haiM, hama unase hI suneMge, jo prakAza meM pahuMce haiN| pahalI AvAja isa aMdhere meM hameM sunAI par3egI unakI, jo ki prakAza ko upalabdha ho gaye haiN| unakI AvAja ke sahAre hama bhI bAhara jA sakate haiN| lekina pahale suna lenA, bilakula ThIka se suna lenA jarUrI hai| hama agara reDio bhI sunane baiThate haiM, to ThIka se TyUniMga karate haiN| do-tIna sTezana eka sAtha lage hoM, to Apa nahIM mAneMge ki Apa jo suna rahe haiM, vaha ThIka hai / reDio ke sAtha hama jitanI samajhadArI baratate haiM, utanI apane bhItara nahIM baratate / vahAM kaI sTezana eka sAtha lage rahate haiN| ___ aba maiM bola rahA hUM-Apake bhItara kaI sTezana sAtha meM bola rahe haiN| kucha Apane par3hA hai, vaha bola rahA hai| kucha aura sunA hai, vaha bola rahA hai| kisI dharma ko Apa mAnate haiM, vaha bola rahA hai| kisI garu ko Apa mAnate haiM. vaha bola rahA hai| aura Apa to bola hI rahe haiM niraMtara ! aura Apa koI eka nahIM haiM, Apa pUrI eka bhIr3a haiM ! Apake bhItara bAjAra hai-zeyara mArkeTa, jo bhItara cala rahA hai| vahAM kucha sunAI nahIM par3a rahA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM : zravaNa, zuddha zravaNa / jaba mana bilakula zUnya hai| sirpha suna rahA hai, soca nahIM rahA hai aura pUrI taraha AtmasAta kara rahA hai, jo kahA jA rahA hai, tAki eka daphA pUrA kA pUrA bhItara sApha ho jAye, phira soca leMge; phira apanI buddhi kA pUrA prayoga kara leNge| isalie mahAvIra aMdhazraddhA ke AgrahI nahIM haiN| koI yaha na samajhe ki mahAvIra kahate haiM : jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha mAna lo / mahAvIra kahate haiM, suna lo / mAnane kI jaldI nahIM hai / na mAnane kI bhI jaldI mata karo / pahale suna lo tAki tuma nyAya kara sko| aura phira pIche soca lenaa| 'sunakara kalyANa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai / sunakara hI pApa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai| donoM hI mArga sunakara jAne jAte haiN| buddhimAna 505

Page #520
pahale jJAna, bAda meM dayA sAdhaka kA kartavya hai ki pahale zravaNa kare aura phira apane ko jo zreya mAlUma ho, usakA AcaraNa kre|' ___ aMtataH AcaraNa ke pahale, sAdhanA meM utarane ke pahale nirNaya kare / lekina vaha nirNaya tabhI kiyA jAye, jaba zuddha zravaNa ghaTa cukA ho| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki cAra tIrtha haiM jinase mokSa jAyA jA sakatA hai : zrAvaka, zrAvikA, sAdhvI, sAdhu / cAra tIrtha haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra ke kahA ki agara koI ThIka se suna bhI le, to bhI mokSa jA sakatA hai| ThIka sunanA bhI eka bar3I AMtarika ghaTanA hai| kRSNamUrti bahuta jora dete haiM : rAiTa lisaniMga, ThIka se suno / para unake sAmane loga baiThe haiM, jo noTa karate rahate haiN| ve suneMge kaise ! unakI phikra isameM hai ki noTa karane meM koI cUka na jAye, ghara jAkara phira... | jiMdA AdamI bola rahA hai, ve noTa kara rahe haiN| eka sajjana ko maiM yahAM bhI dekhatA hUM, ve noTa karate rahate haiM / ve lekhaka haiN| ve kitAbeM likhate haiM / unako yahAM sunane se matalaba nahIM hai| unako kucha samajhane se bhI matalaba nahIM hai / unheM yahAM se kucha ikaTThA kara lenA hai, jisako jAkara ve kitAba meM likha deNge| Apako sunane kA eka kSaNa mile, usako Apa gavAM dete haiN| Apa kucha aura kara rahe haiM, jaba sanA jA sakatA thaa| aura jaba sanA nahIM jA sakegA. taba Apa soceNge| saba vikRta ho jAyegA ! __mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara koI ThIka se suna le, zrAvaka ho, to bhI sIdhA mokSa jA sakatA hai| unakI AvAja ThIka se suna le, jo prakAza meM uTha gaye haiM to usa AvAja kI dizA ko pakar3akara... / dhyAna rakheM, yaha bar3A pharka hai / kyA kahA gayA hai, vaha utanA mUlyavAna nahIM hai / kisa dizA se AvAja AyI hai, usa dizA ko pakar3akara zrAvaka bhI mukta ho sakatA hai| Apa aMdhere meM khar3e haiM aura eka AvAja AtI hai / AvAja meM kyA kahA gayA hai, vaha utanA savAla nahIM hai, AvAja kisa dizA se AtI hai, agara usa dizA ko Apa pakar3a leM, to thor3I hI dera meM aMdhere ke bAhara ho jaayeNge| __mahAvIra aura buddha yA kRSNa ke vacana arthoM se nahIM samajhe jAte, dizAoM ke bodha... / jaba mahAvIra bolate haiM, to kisa dizA se bolate haiM ? kahAM se, kisa mahAzUnya se vaha AvAja AtI hai ? usa dizA ko Apa pakar3a leM, Apa mahAzUnya ke patha para cala pdd'eN| aura phira, phira Apa soceM, AcaraNa kareM, nirNaya kareM-kyA zreya hai, kyA azreya hai| __jo nAsamajha haiM, ve jaldI nirNaya kara lete haiN| jo samajhadAra haiM, ve pratIkSA karate haiM; AtmasAta ho jAne dete haiM; khUna-haDDI meM mila jAne dete haiM usa AvAja ko, tAki dizA kA bodha hone lge| aura dizA kA bodha asalI bAta hai| __mahAvIra mUlyavAna nahIM haiM, kisa dizA se mahAvIra kI AvAja A rahI hai, vaha mUlyavAna hai / agara vaha dizA Apako dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAye, to Apa samajheMge ki yaha dizA vahI hai, jahAM se krAisTa kI AvAja AtI hai; kRSNa kI AtI hai; muhammada kI AtI hai| lekina agara Apa zabdoM ko pakar3eM, to zabda alaga haiN| kyoMki muhammada arabI bolate haiM; mahAvIra prAkRta bolate haiM; kRSNa saMskRta bolate haiM; jIsasa hibrU bolate haiN| ve AvAjeM bar3I alaga-alaga haiN| ___paMDita AvAjoM se ulajha jAte haiN| zrAvaka dizA ke bodha se bhara jAtA hai aura usa dizA meM sarakane lagatA hai| agara Apa ThIka suneM to Apake bhItara reDAra paidA ho jAtA hai| usa reDAra meM pakar3a Ane lagatI hai, kauna-sI dishaa| ___ mahAvIra mUlyavAna nahIM haiN| kahAM se AtI hai yaha AvAja; kauna bolatA hai mahAvIra ke bhItara se; kauna-sA mahAzUnya, kauna-sA mahAsatya, usa tarapha Apa haTane zurU ho jAte haiM eka-eka kadama / jaldI hI Apa pAyeMge, aMdhere ke bAhara A gaye haiM; mahAprakAza Apako cAroM ora se ghere hue hai| Aja itanA hii| 506

Page #521
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA paccIsavAM pravacana 507

Page #522
mokSamArga-sUtra : 2 jo jIve vi na jANe, ajIve vi na jANai / jIvA jIve ayANato, kahaM so nAhii saMjamaM / / jo jIve vi viyANAi, ajIve vi viyANai / jIvA jIve viyANaMto, so hu nAhii saMjamaM / / ___ jayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANai / tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANa' / / jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANai / tayA nivviMdae moe je divve je ya mANuse / / jo na to jIva arthAta cetanatatva ko jAnatA hai, aura na ajIva arthAta jar3atatva ko jAnatA hai, vaha jIva-ajIva ke svarUpa ko na jAnanevAlA sAdhaka, bhalA kisa taraha saMyama ko jAna sakegA? jo jIva ko jAnatA hai aura ajIvako bhI, vaha jIva aura ajIva donoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnanevAlA sAdhaka hI saMyama ko jAna skegaa| jaba vaha saba jIvoM kI nAnAvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA hai, taba puNya, pApa, baMdha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai| jaba (sAdhaka) puNya, pApa, baMdha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, taba devatA aura manuSya saMbaMdhI kAma-bhogoM kI vyarthatA jAna letA hai--arthAta unase virakta ho jAtA hai| 508 .

Page #523
AtmA kA zarIra ke pIche chAyA kI taraha calanA asaMyama hai| AtmA kA pravAha zarIra kI tarapha jAne se ruka jAye, Thahara jAye, AtmA meM hI phira lIna ho jAye; aura AtmA gulAma na rahe, mAlika ho jAye--usa avasthA kA nAma saMyama hai| ise ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kI pUrI sAdhanA-paddhati saMyama kI hI paddhati hai| saMyama kA artha zarIra ko dabA rakhanA nahIM hai; kyoMki jise hama dabAte haiM, usase hama daba bhI jAte haiN| ___ agara kisI vyakti kI chAtI para Apa baiTha jAyeM use dabAkara, to Apa chAtI para baiThe haiM, yaha saca hai, aura vaha nIce Apake dabA hai, yaha bhI saca hai lekina Apa vahAM se haTa bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki Apake haTate hI vaha vyakti mukta ho jaayegaa| to jahAM vaha par3A hai, vahIM Apa bhI par3e rheNge| use dabAye rakhane kA artha hogA ki Apa bhI usase rattIbhara Age nahIM jA skte| isalie jo vyakti zarIra ko dabA lete haiM, ve zarIra ke mAlika to nahIM hote, mAlakiyata ke vahama meM hote haiN| aura jahAM zarIra ko dabAye rakhate haiM, vahIM unakI AtmA bhI rukI raha jAtI hai; aTakI raha jAtI hai| isalie tathAkathita sAdhu zarIra se baMdhA huA hotA hai usI taraha, jaisA tathAkathita gRhastha baMdhA hotA hai __ghara se baMdhe hue AdamI kA nAma gRhastha hai| ghara hai ApakA zarIra, jahAM cetanA AvAsa kara rahI hai| phira isa zarIra kI mAlakiyata bhoga ke lie ho Apake Upara yA yoga ke lie ho Apake Upara-donoM hI sthitiyoM kA nAma asaMyama hai| saMyama kA artha hai : mere bhItara aise sApha ho jAye merI cetanA; zarIra sApha ho jAye; donoM ke bIca koI setu na raha jAye, koI saMbaMdha na raha jAye-na bhoga aura na yoga kaa| isalie mahAvIra 'yoga' zabda kA upayoga nahIM karate haiN| balki bar3I hairAnI hogI Apako jAnakara ki mahAvIra yoga zabda kA artha manuSya kA paramAtmA se jur3a jAnA, aisA nahIM karate, jaisA pataMjali karate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM. yoga kA artha hai, saMsAra aura manuSya kA zarIra se jur3a jaanaa| isalie mahAvIra ne parama sthiti ko 'ayogI' kahA hai-jahAM saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| yoga kA artha hai jodd'| to taba taka zarIra aura AtmA jur3e haiM, taba taka yoga kI avasthA hai| jisa dina zarIra aura AtmA kA saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai; TUTa jAtA hai setu bIca se, usa dina 'ayoga' ! isalie mahAvIra ne ayoga ko parama avasthA kahA hai, jahAM koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jAte, saba jor3a TUTa jAte haiN| isa ayoga ko sAdhane ke lie damana, dabAnA mArga nahIM ho sktaa| isa saMyama ko sAdhane kA mArga bodha hogA, jJAna hogA-mahAvIra ne kahA : viveka hogA--isa bAta kA ThIka-ThIka bodha ki zarIra alaga hai aura maiM alaga huuN| 509

Page #524
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 jisa vyakti ko yaha bodha ho jAtA hai, vaha na to zarIra ko bhogatA hai aura na zarIra ko dabAtA hai| vaha zarIra se koI saMbaMdha hI sthApita nahIM krtaa| agara vaha bhojana bhI karatA hai, to zarIra hI bhojana karatA hai-vaha bhItara dekhatA hI rahatA hai| agara vaha bImAra par3atA hai, to zarIra hI bImAra par3atA hai--vaha bhItara dekhatA hI rahatA hai| vaha hara hAlata meM ayoga meM ThaharA rahatA hai| vaha bhItara sAkSI banA rahatA hai| zarIra jIye ki mare, ki bhUkhA ho ki peTa bharA ho, ki zarIra ko suvidhA ho ki asuvidhA ho--sabhI kucha zarIra ko ho rahA hai| isa saMsAra meM jo bhI ho rahA hai, vaha zarIra ke sAtha ho rahA hai, mere sAtha nahIM ho rahA hai| mere aura zarIra ke bIca phAsalA, spesa paidA ho jAye-usa phAsale kA nAma saMyama hai| na to bhogI phAsalA paidA kara pAtA hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra ke mAdhyama se bhogatA hai| aura jisa mAdhyama se hama bhogate haiM, usase hama jur3a jAte haiN| aura na tathAkathita yogI phAsalA paidA kara pAtA hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra ke mAdhyama se lar3atA hai| aura jisase hama lar3ate haiM, usase bhI jur3a jAte haiN| ___ mitra se bhI saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai, zatru se bhii| zatrutA saMbaMdha kA eka nAma hai| jaise mitratA eka saMbaMdha hai, vaise zatrutA eka saMbaMdha hai| to jo zarIra se mitrabhAva rakhe hue haiM, bhoga rahe haiM, ve bhI baMdhe haiM; jo zarIra se zatru-bhAva rakhate hai, ve bhI utane hI baMdhe haiN| eka kA baMdhana prema kA hai. eka kA baMdhana ghaNA kA hai lekina baMdhana maujada hai| mahAvIra saMyama taba kahate haiM, jaba koI baMdhana na rahe-na mitratA ke, na zatrutA ke| na zarIra meM koI rasa hai, na zarIra se koI virasatA hai| na zarIra se koI rAga hai, na koI virAga hai| zarIra alaga hai, maiM alaga hUM-aisI spaSTa pratIti kA nAma saMyama hai| zarIra meM hama janmoM-janmoM se raha rahe haiM, lekina hameM isa bAta kA patA nahIM ki zarIra meM hama raha rahe haiN| zarIra ke sAtha hamArA tAdAtmya AiDenTiTI ho gayI hai: hama jaDa gaye haiN| aisA lagane lagA hai, maiM zarIra hN| yaMtra ke sAtha caitanya jaDa gayA aura eka ho gayA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha yoga hI saMsAra hai| isa yoga ke pAra ho jAnA hI mukti hai, vimukti hai; parama AnaMda aura parama satya kI pratIti hai| zarIra meM hama kitanA hI jIye hoM, isase kucha bhI na hogaa| bacce to baMdhe hI hote haiM-unakA baMdhA honA svAbhAvika hai-bUr3he bhI baMdhe hote haiM ! bhogI to baMdhe hote haiM- unakA baMdhA honA svAbhAvika hai- jinako hama yogI mAnate haiM, ve bhI baMdhe hote haiM ! __ bhoga kA eka taraha kA asaMyama hai, yoga kA dUsarI taraha kA asaMyama hai| saMyamI vaha hai, jisane asaMyama kI saMbhAvanA hI tor3a dii| saMbhAvanA hai zarIra se jur3e honaa| saMbhAvanA hai zarIra aura apane ko eka mAna lenaa| yaha ekatA jitanI gaharI ho jAe, utanA asaMyama hogaa| yaha ekatA jitanI kama ho jAe, utanA saMyama hogaa| aura jisa dina yaha ekatA bilakula TUTa jAye aura sApha ho jAye- jaisA ki purAnI kathAeM kahatI haiM ki haMsa jaise pAnI aura dUdha ko alaga-alaga kara letA hai- jisa dina hamArA viveka zarIra aura cetanA ko alaga-alaga kara le haMsa kI taraha, usa dina saMyama kI aMtima sIr3hI upalabdha hotI hai; maMjila upalabdha hotI hai| - isalie jJAniyoM ne AtmA ko haMsa bhI kahA hai; viveka ko, cetanA ko haMsa bhI kahA hai; aura jo vyakti isa sthiti ko paidA ho jAtA hai, use paramahaMsa kahA hai| paramahaMsa kA artha hai ki jisane apane bhItara haMsa kI taraha dUdha aura pAnI ko alaga-alaga kara liyaa| haMsa karatA hai yA nahIM, patA nahIM-kavitA kI bAta hai ! lekina AdamI kara sakatA hai| aura dUdha aura pAnI cAhe alaga na bhI kiye jA sakeM-kyoMki dUdha aura pAnI donoM hI eka tala ke padArtha haiM- zarIra aura cetanA alaga kiye jA sakate haiM, kyoMki alaga haiM hii| donoM kA AyAma alg| donoM kA DhaMga alg| donoM kA honA alg| donoM kA milanA hI camatkAra hai, donoM kA alaga honA to bar3A sarala hai| Apane bar3I mehanata kI hai donoM ko eka kara lene kI, taba bhI eka nahIM ho gaye haiN| sirpha bhrAMti hai eka ho jAne kii| sirpha khayAla hai eka ho jAne kaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, baMdhana sirpha mana ke haiM, bhAva ke haiM--projekzana haiN| vastutaH koI baMdhana nahIM hai| 510 :

Page #525
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA lekina AdamI bUr3hA ho jAye, jIvana ke saba dukha-sukha bhoga le, to bhI zarIra kI vAsanA khIMcatI hI calI jAtI hai| akasara to aisA hotA hai ki bUr3hA hote-hote AdamI aura bhI kAmavAsanA se bhara jAtA hai| ___ isalie koI umra se hI kabhI mukta nahIM hotA; aura na umra se koI kabhI jJAnI hotA hai; aura na umra se kabhI koI anubhavI hotA hai| to koI bhI kitanA hI bUr3hA ho jAye, lekina jIvana kI praur3hatA umra se nahIM aatii| aura kitanA hI Apako anubhava ho jAye jIvana kA, anubhava akelA Apako kahIM bhI nahIM le jAtA ho sakatA hai aura garta meM le jAye; kyoMki jitanA hameM anubhava hotA jAtA hai, utanI hI hamArI Adata bhI majabUta hotI jAtI hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna kA javAna lar3akA hai| bIsa varSa usakI umra hai, lekina thor3A zarmIlA hai| na to jyAdA bolatA hai, na jyAdA logoM se milatA-julatA hai| aura usakI umra meM jo svAbhAvika hai ki lar3akiyoM ke pIche ghUme, vaha bhI nahIM karatA hai-baMda apanI kitAboM meM, dvAra baMda kiye rahatA hai| __ lekina eka dina sAMjha vaha apane kapar3e pahanakara, ThIka saja-dhaja kara nIce utarA sIr3hiyoM se aura usane bUr3he nasaruddIna se kahA ki pitA jI, aba bahuta ho cukA ! aura aba maiM vahIM karUMgA, jo merI umra meM sabhI loga kara rahe haiN| aura maiM zahara kI tarapha jA rahA hUM suMdara lar3akiyoM kI talAza meN| aura Aja maiM khUba DaTakara piyU~gA bhI tAki merA yaha sArA saMkoca aura yaha merI sArI jar3atA TUTa jaaye| aura Aja to abhiyAna aura dussAhasa kI rAta hai| Aja jo bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha maiM kruuNgaa| jo bhI merI umra ke loga kara rahe haiM, vaha maiM kruuNgaa| aura dhyAna rahe, DonTa TrAi aiNDa sTApa mI, koziza mata karanA mujhe rokane kI! nasaruddIna uThakara khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, TrAi aiNDa sTApa yU, holDa Ana mAi bvAya, Ai aima kamiMga vida yU-dRr3ha rahanA apane khayAla para, maiM tere sAtha A rahA huuN| rokane kA koI savAla hI kahAM hai ! __ bApa bhI beToM se bahuta bhinna nahIM hai ! bUr3hA hokara bhI AdamI vahIM bhaTakatA rahatA hai, jahAM javAna bhaTakatA hai| javAna kA bhaTakanA kSamya hai, bUr3he kA bhaTakanA bilakula akSamya ho jAtA hai| lekina koI sirpha bUr3hA hokara mukta nahIM ho pAtA vAsanA se| koI ho bhI nahIM sktaa| vAsanA se to kevala ve hI mukta hote haiM, jo viveka meM gati karate haiN| umra kI gati se vAsanA se mukta hone kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zarIra bUr3hA ho jAye, vAsanA kabhI bUr3hI nahIM hotI-marate dama taka pakar3e rakhatI hai| vAsanA to bUr3hI hotI hai tabhI, jaba viveka jagatA hai| viveka vAsanA kI mauta hai ! damI vAsanA ko pUrA karane meM akSama ho jAtA hai, lekina vAsanA mana ko ghere rakhatI hai-ghere rakhatI hai; ghUmatI rahatI hai| aura javAna kI vAsanA meM to eka sauMdarya bhI hotA hai, bUr3he kI vAsanA bar3I kurUpa ho jAtI hai aura gaMdI ho jAtI hai| ho hI jAyegI, kyoMki zarIra aba sAtha apane Apa chor3a rahA hai| zarIra apane Apa AtmA se alaga ho rahA hai| lekina vAsanA ke kAraNa bUr3hA AdamI apane zarIra ko abhI bhI jakar3e hue hai| mRtyu karIba A rahI hai aura zarIra AtmA se TUTa jaayegaa| ___ agara jIvana ThIka se vikasita ho to mRtyu kA kSaNa mokSa kA kSaNa bhI bana sakatA hai| agara umra hI na bar3he aura zarIra hI na pake-bodha bhI pake, viveka bhI pake aura bhItara samajha bhI bar3hatI calI jAye, aura sAkSI-bhAva bhI gahana hotA calA jAye jIvana ke anubhava kore anubhava na raheM, unake pIche viveka kA jAgaraNa bhI nirmita hotA calA jAye, to mRtyu ke pahale hI vyakti mukta ho sakatA hai| __ aura jaba koI vyakti mRtyu ke pahale jAna letA hai ki maiM zarIra se pRthaka hUM, usakI phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| taba vaha mara sakatA hai aise, jaise purAne vastra badale jA rahe hoN| taba vaha mara sakatA hai aise, jaise Upara kA kacarA jhar3a rahA ho aura bhItara kA sonA nikhara rahA ho| taba mRtyu eka mitra hai eka agni kI bhAMti, jo jalAyegI kacare ko aura bacAyegI mujhe| 511

Page #526
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 aura jo vyakti jIvana meM vAsanA se itanA bharA hai ki viveka ko jagane kA maukA nahIM diyA; aura jo hara kSaNa hara taraha se zarIra ke sAtha aMdhA hokara calane ko rAjI hai, vaha marate vakta bahuta pachatAyegA; bahuta pIr3ita hogaa| kyoMki jaba mRtyu chInane lagegI zarIra ko, taba usakI pIr3A kA aMta nahIM rhegaa| kyoMki usane apane ko zarIra hI jAnA hai| ___ mRtyu meM koI bhI dukha nahIM hai, hamAre ajJAna meM dukha hai| kyoMki hama zarIra se apane ko jor3e hue haiN| aura jaba zarIra miTane lagatA hai, taba hama cIkhate-cillAte haiM ki maiM mraa| ___ maiM kabhI bhI nahIM maratA hUM ! mere marane kA koI upAya nahIM hai ! lekina jisase maiMne apane ko eka samajha rakhA hai, jaba vaha TUTatA hai, miTatA hai, to lagatA hai; maiM mara rahA huuN| mRtyu kevala unake lie dukha hai, jo vivekazUnya haiN| jo vivekapUrNa haiM, unake lie mRtyu bhI eka AnaMda hai| mahAvIra ke ye sUtra : 'saMyama kyA hai'--usakI vyAkhyA meM haiN| eka-eka sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'jo na to jIva arthAta cetanatatva ko jAnatA hai, aura na ajIva arthAta jar3atatva ko jAnatA hai, vaha jIva-ajIva ke svarUpa ko na jAnanevAlA sAdhaka, bhalA kisa taraha saMyama ko jAna sakegA? 'jo jIva ko jAnatA hai aura ajIva ko bhI, vaha jIva aura ajIva donoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnanevAlA sAdhaka hI saMyama ko jAna skegaa|' manuSya doharA astitva hai| eka hai paridhi-jahAM zarIra hai, padArtha hai, miTTI kA jor3a hai; aura eka hai bhItara kA bodha, caitanya, prakAza-jo padArtha nahIM hai, jo paramAtmA hai| manuSya isa do kA jor3a hai| aura jaba taka sApha na ho jAye ki zarIra kahAM samApta hotA hai aura kahAM maiM zurU hotA hUM; aura yaha bAta pratIta na ho jAye ki zarIra pRthaka hai aura maiM pRthaka hUM, taba taka, mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMyama asaMbhava hai| __ jo jIva ko aura ajIva ko alaga-alaga nahIM jAnatA; kyA mere bhItara sirpha padArtha hai aura kyA mere bhItara caitanya hai, isakI jise pratIti nahIM; jisane bhItara prakAza ko jalAkara yaha nahIM dekha liyA ki maiM do hUM; aura jise sApha nahIM ho gayA hai ki paridhi merI nahIM hai, paridhi saMsAra se mujhe milI hai, aura maiM sirpha bhItara basA huA atithi hUM, mehamAna hUM, aura yaha ghara sadA rahanevAlA nahIM hai, bahuta bAra isa ghara meM maiM rahA hUM, bahuta-se ghara mujhe mile haiM aura chUTa gaye haiN...| __ rozanI cAhie bhiitr| usa rozanI meM hI yaha bheda, yaha bhinnatA spaSTa ho sakatI hai| hama aMdhere meM cala rahe haiM, jahAM kucha bhI rekhAeM nahIM dikhAI pdd'tiiN| aMdhere kA matalaba hI hotA hai, jahAM bheda dikhAI na pdd'e| ___ isa kamare meM aMdherA chA jAye, to usakA kyA artha hai? usakA itanA hI artha hai ki maiM dekha na pAUMgA ki kauna kauna hai, kyA kyA hai| kahAM kursI samApta hotI hai, kahAM Apa zurU hote haiN| kahAM Apa samApta hote haiM, kahAM ApakA par3osI zurU hotA hai| ___ aMdhere kA matalaba hai, jahAM bheda kho jAyeMge aura jahAM sImAeM dikhAI na pdd'egii| aMdherA sArI sImAoM ko tor3a detA hai aura apane meM lIna kara letA hai| prakAza kA kyA artha hai? prakAza kA artha hai, jahAM sImAeM phira ubhara aayeNgii| kursI kursI hogI, baiThanevAlA baiThanevAlA hogaa| ghara ghara hogA, mehamAna mehamAna hogaa| ghara ke bhItara ThaharanevAlA alaga hogA, ghara kI dIvAleM alaga hoNgii| prakAza cIjoM ko pragaTa kara detA hai-unakI sImAeM, unake lakSaNa, unake bhed| aMdherA saba sImAoM ko tor3a detA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki nasaruddIna yuvA thA; aura eka rAta bar3A saja-dhajakara taiyAra thA aura apanI lAlaTena sApha kara rahA thaa| to usake 512

Page #527
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA pitA ne pUchA ki nasaruddIna, lAlaTena kyoM sApha kara rahA hai? kyA irAde haiM? usane kahA ki maiM jarA jA rahA hUM abhisAra ko| patnI kI talAza Akhira mujhe bhI karanI hogI ! to maiM jarA patnI kI talAza para jA rahA hUM / usake pitA ne kahA ki patnI kI talAza hamane bhI kI thI, bAkI lAlaTena lekara hama kabhI na gaye ! yaha lAlaTena kisalie le jA rahA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki dekheM, daiTa kAunTsa phAra iTa; luka aiTa yora vumana, mAi madara ! aMdhere meM DhUMr3hoge to aisA hI paaoge| yaha bhUla maiM nahIM karanevAlA huuN| maiM ThIka prakAza meM cIjeM khojanA cAhatA hUM ! bhItara bhI hama aMdhere meM hI khoja rahe haiN| aura agara hameM vahAM kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA... / kabhI Apane AMkha baMda karake bhItara dekhA hai? sivAya aMdhere ke kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA / loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki Apa kahate haiM, bhItara dekho| lekina bhItara dekheM kaise ? AMkha baMda karate haiM, vahAM aMdherA hai / vahAM kucha dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| dekhanA kyA hai? rozanI bAhara hai, aMdherA bhItara hai| bAhara saba dikhAI par3atA hai, bhItara kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura bAhara hamane rozanI ko bar3hAne bar3e upAya kara liye haiN| kabhI AdamI gahana aMdhakAra meM thA, guhAoM meM thaa| phira Aga khojI to guhAoM kA aMdherA miTa gayA / phira vikAsa hotA calA gyaa| phira Aja bijalI hai aura rAteM rAtoM- jaisI nahIM raha gayI haiM, dina se bhI jyAdA prakAzavAna ho gayI haiN| bAhara hamane prakAza kI bar3I khoja kara lI hai| bAhara bhI aisA hI aMdherA thA / para hamane vahAM rAta miTA dI / bhItara hama prakAza kI koI khoja nahIM karate haiM, anyathA vahAM bhI prakAza kI saMbhAvanA hai| jahAM-jahAM aMdherA hai, vahAM-vahAM prakAza ho sakatA hai| aMdhere kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jahAM prakAza ho sakatA hai, isakI saMbhAvanA hai| sArI sAdhanA-paddhatiyAM bhItara kI agni khojane kA prayAsa hai| bhItara rozanI kaise jale / bhItara kaise thor3A-sA prakAza aura thor3I-sI kiraNeM paidA ho jAyeM tAki vahAM bhI cIjeM sApha ho sakeM ki kyA kyA hai / abhI to hama AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAte haiM to kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / aura agara kucha dikhAI bhI par3atA hai to vaha bAhara kA hI hotA hai-- koI mitra kI tasvIra, koI yAdadAzta, koI ghaTanA, bAjAra, dukaan| AMkha bhI baMda karate haiM to AMkha baMda hotI nahIM, citta to bAhara kI tarapha hI khulA rahatA hai| T baMda AMkha meM bhI tasvIreM bAhara kI hI calatI haiM - to hama bhItara nahIM haiN| aura isakA itanA abhyAsa ho gayA hai ki hama yaha bAta hI bhUla gaye haiM ki bhItara bhI aisA koI kSaNa ho sakatA hai, jaba bAhara kI koI tasvIra na calatI ho; jaba bAhara kA koI pratibiMba na banatA ho; jaba bAhara se hamArA saMbaMdha hI chUTa jAtA ho aura hama nipaTa bhItara hote hoN| zuruAta meM aMdherA anubhava hogaa| kyoMki bAhara kI rozanI ne AMkhoM ko bAhara kI rozanI kA AdI kara diyA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, bAhara kI rozanI ko bhItara le jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa dIye ko bhItara nahIM le jA sakate; na bijalI ko bhItara le jA sakate haiN| bAhara kI koI rozanI bhItara kAma na degI, kyoMki bhItara ke aMdhere kA guNa-dharma alaga hai| bAhara kA aMdherA aura taraha kA aMdherA hai; aura bAhara ke aMdhere ko miTAne ke lie aura taraha kA prakAza cAhie / bhItara kA aMdherA aura taraha kA aMdherA hai-- use miTAne ke lie aura taraha kA prakAza caahie| usa prakAza kA guNa-dharma alaga hogA / isalie bAhara kA prakAza to bhItara lAyA nahIM jA sakatA, eka bAta / aura bAhara ke prakAza ke kAraNa bhItara hameM gahana aMdherA mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki prakAza kI hameM Adata ho gayI hai / 513

Page #528
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 kabhI Apa eka aMdhere rAste se jA rahe haiM aura acAnaka eka kAra nikala jAye tIvra prakAza ke sAtha, to kAra ke nikala jAne ke bAda rAstA aura bhI aMdherA ho jAyegA - jitanA kAra ke nikalane ke pahale bhI nahIM thA ! vaha tIvra rozanI ApakI AMkhoM ko bhaTakA jaayegii| aura usa tIvra rozanI kI tulanA meM bAda meM aMdherA bahuta bhayaMkara mAlUma hogA / dhyAna rahe, Adima manuSya ko bhItara itanA hai aMdherA, nahIM mAlUma hotA thA, jitanA Adhunika manuSya ko mAlUma hotA hai| bAhara kAphI rozanI hai| Adima manuSya ke lie bAhara bhI aMdherA hI thA, yA bahuta kama rozanI thI / bhItara itanA aMdherA nahIM mAlUma hotA thaa| jitanA manuSya kI sabhyatA bAhara ke jagata meM vikasita hotI calI jAtI hai, utanA hI bhItara kA aMdherA ghanA mAlUma hotA hai / vaha ghanA ho nahIM rahA hai, tulanA meM ghanA mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki hamAre sabhI anubhava sApekSa haiN| to jisa vyakti ko bhItara ke prakAza kI khoja karanI hai, use do kAma karane hoNge| pahalA to, use bhItara ke aMdhere ke prati AMkhoM ko rAjI karanA hogA, aiDajasTa karanA hogaa| cora aMdhere meM jyAdA dekha pAtA hai ApakI bajAya - aMdhere kA abhyAsa karatA hai| aura Apa bhI jaba kamare meM Ate haiM-- aMdhere kamare meM bAhara se to bilakula aMdherA mAlUma par3atA hai| thor3I dera baiTheM, kucha na kareM-- kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM, sirpha baiTheM aura AMkhoM ko aiDajasTa hone deM, samAyojita hone deM - thor3I hI dera meM aMdherA kama mAlUma hone lagegA, thor3I hI dera meM thor3A-thor3A dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAyegA / agara Apa yaha abhyAsa roja karate cale jAyeM, jo ki cora ko karanA par3atA hai, to Apako itanA aMdherA mAlUma nahIM hogA ki Apa kisI cIja se ttkraayeN| Apa bilakula aMdhere kamare meM bhI binA TakarAye cala sakeMge, uTha sakeMge, kAma kara skeNge| thor3e-se AMkha ke abhyAsa kI jarUrata hai tAki AMkha aMdhere meM dekhane lage / dhyAna rahe, aMdherA utanA hI mAlUma hotA hai, jitanA hamArA abhyAsa kama hai| to jinheM bhItara kI rozanI khojanI ho unheM bhItara ke aMdhere ke lie thor3e dina rAjI honA pdd'egaa| jaldI nahIM karanI hai, AMkha baMda karake hI baiThA rahanA cAhie / jApAna meM jhena phakIra aura jhena guru apane ziSyoM ko kahate haiM ki tuma kucha mata karo - kloja da Aija aiNDa jasTa siTa / mantra bhI mata par3ho, kisI bhagavAna kA smaraNa bhI mata kro| kisI mUrti, pratimA ke AsapAsa bhI mana ko mata ghumAo / kyoMki yaha bhI saba bAhara kI hI rozaniyAM haiM / tuma sirpha AMkha baMda karo aura baittho| chaha mahIne, sAla bhara jhena guru ke pAsa jo sAdhaka hotA hai, usako eka hI sAdhanA karanI hotI hai ki vaha dina meM ghaNToM baiThA rahe - kucha na kare / pahale karane kA bahuta mana hotA hai, kyoMki binA kiye Apako lagatA hai, jiMdagI bekAra jA rahI hai| hAlAMki jiMdagI bekAra jA rahI hai karane meN| na karane se kisI kI jiMdagI bekAra kyA jAyegI ! jiMdagI bekAra jA hI rahI hai - kucha bhI karo! lekina AkyupAiDa, vyasta rahane se aisA lagatA hai, kucha ho rahA hai; vahama banA rahatA hai ki kucha ho rahA hai, kucha kara rahe haiN| khAlI baiThane meM becainI lagatI hai| mana kaI bAra kahegA, kucha karo; kyA baiThe ho ! aura khAlI baiThanA sAdhaka kI pahalI kSamatA hai - ki vaha binA kucha kiye baiThA hai| mana samajhAyegA ki khAlI agara baiThe rahe to zaitAna kA kArakhAnA ho jAoge / khAlI baiThe logoM ne Aja taka koI zaitAnI nahIM kI, dhyAna rkhnaa| jo kAphI karmaTha haiM, jinako hama karmayogI kahate haiM - saba upadrava unake kAraNa haiN| ve khAlI nahIM baiTha sakate, unheM kucha na kucha karanA hai| kucha bhI ho, unheM kucha karake dikhAnA hai / koI kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki karake dekhanevAlA koI nahIM hai; na koI prayojana hai| na isa jamIna para kahIM rekhA chUTa jAtI hai karane vAloM kI / lekina bar3A upadrava hai| jaba taka hote haiM, bar3A upadrava macA lete haiN| rAjanItijJa haiM, samAja sudhAraka haiM, krAMtikArI haiM- - basa, , karane 514 .

Page #529
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA meM bhir3e haiN| unakA sArA jora karane para hai| guru kahate haiM ki tuma kucha karo mata, sAlabhara to na karane kI himmata juTAo, sirpha baiThe rho| to jhena sAdhaka chaha-chaha ghaNTe dina meM baiThA rahegA AMkha baMda kiye| na hilegA, na DulegA; kyoMki utane meM bhI mana bAhara jA sakatA hai| pahale to bar3I becainI hogI, sArI tAkata lagAyegA mana ki lago, kucha kro| kucha nahIM to kama se kama soco| koI divAsvapna dekho| koI yojanA karo, kucha kAmanA karo - bhItara kucha to karo / lekina agara Apa baiThe hI rahe aura kucha na kiyA, aura agara na karane kA sAhasa dikhA sake, to thor3e hI dina meM Apa pAyeMge ki bhItara kA aMdherA kama hone lgaa| bhItara kucha-kucha dikhAI par3ane lagA / dhUmila rekhAeM pragaTa hone lgiiN| chaha mahIne aura sAlabhara kA vakta laga jAtA hai, jaba AdamI ko pahalI daphA bhItara dhUmila rekhAeM pragaTa hotI haiN| aura jaise hI yaha dhUmila rekhAeM pragaTa hotI haiM, ahobhAva paidA hotA hai, eka AnaMdabhAva paidA hotA hai ki maiM to bilakula alaga hUM, yaha zarIra to bilakula alaga hai| aura dhyAna rahe, zAstra par3hane se yaha patA nahIM clegaa| bahuta loga yaha kara rahe haiM -- ki zAstra par3ha rahe haiM ki AtmA bhinna hai zarIra bhanna hai -- maiM AtmA hUM; maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, isako zAstra meM par3ha rahe haiN| aura roja subaha baiThakara isako doharA rahe haiM ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, maiM A huuN| doharAne kA matalaba nahIM hai| doharAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| doharAne se prakAza paidA nahIM hotA / doharAne se to kevala itanI hI khabara lagatI hai ki abhI tumheM patA nahIM calA, abhI tuma kisI aura kI udhAra bAta doharA rahe ho| aura tuma doharA doharAkara isa bhrama meM bhI par3a sakate ho ki tumheM aisA lagane lage ki zarIra aura AtmA alaga haiN| lekina yaha tumhAre prakAza kA bhItarI anubhava nahIM hai| isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai / yaha do kaur3I kA hai| tuma jIvana kharAba kiye| kisI kI mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha to svayaM anubhava ho sakatA hai| lekina bhItara ke aMdhere ke sAtha AMkhoM kA samAyojana karanA hogaa| aura janmoM-janmoM se hamArA samAyojana ho gayA hai bAhara kI rozanI ke sAtha, ise tor3anA pratIkSA aura dhairya kI bAta hai / to mahAvIra kahate haiM : jo na to jAnatA ki cetana kyA hai, jo na jAnatA ki jar3a kyA hai; jo jIva- ajIva ko nahIM pahacAnatA, vaha sAdhaka bhalA kisa taraha saMyama sAdhegA? lekina kitane loga saMyama sAdha rahe haiM, jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki jIva kyA hai, ajIva kyA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai to merA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki unhoMne zAstra se nahIM sunA hai| zAstra meM likhA hai ki jIva aura ajIva bhinna-bhinna haiM / lekina zAstra se koI ApakA jJAna nahIM nirmita hotA / zAstra se to sirpha ApakA ajJAna DhaMkatA hai-rahate to Apa ajJAnI haiM; zAstra ke vacanoM meM chipa jAte haiM aura bhrAMti paidA hotI hai ki jAna liyA / ajJAna utanA khataranAka nahIM hai, jitanA thothA jJAna khataranAka hai| zAstra jitane logoM ko DubAte haiM, utanI aura koI cIja kisI ko nahIM ddubaatii| kaI loga kAgaja kI nAva meM baiThakara sAgara meM utara jAte haiN| zAstra kI nAva kAgaja kI nAva hai| usase to behatara hai ki binA nAva ke utara jaanaa| kyoMki nAva kA bharosA na ho to kama se kama apane hAtha-paira calAne kI kucha koziza hogii| aura jo binA nAva ke utaregA, vaha tairanA sIkhakara utregaa| jo nAva meM baiThakara utara jAyegA -- aura kAgaja kI nAva meM - vaha isa bharose meM utaregA ki mujhe kyA karanA hai, nAva pAra kara degii| vaha DUbegA ! lekina kAgaja kI nAva meM baiThane ko koI rAjI na hogA, zAstra kI nAva meM baiThane ko karIba-karIba pUrI pRthvI rAjI ho gayI hai| koI 515

Page #530
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 bAibila kI nAva meM baiThA hai, koI gItA kI nAva meM baiThA hai, koI kurAna kI nAva meM baiThA hai; koI mahAvIra ke vacanoM kI nAva meM, koI buddha ke vacanoM kI nAva meN| lekina nAva logoM ne kAgaja kI banA lI hai| isalie loga Daba rahe haiM aura jagaha-jagaha darghaTanAeM haiN| aura dharma ke nAma zoragula calatA hai, lekina dharma kA koI prakAza jIvana meM kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to dharma eka utsava ho gayA hai--kabhI-kabhI manA lene kI bAta: kabhI-kabhI zoragala macA lene kI bAta hai ki hama AtmavAdI loga haiM: ki hama padArtha ko hI saba kacha nahIM hama AtmA ko bhI mAnate haiN| lekina mAnane se kucha bhI honevAlA nahIM hai, jAnanA jarUrI hai| __ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jise abhI yaha hI patA nahIM hai ki AtmA kyA hai aura zarIra kyA hai, vaha saMyama nahIM sAdha skegaa| lekina Apa sAdhuoM se jAkara puuche| dUsare sAdhuoM ko chor3a deM, mahAvIra ke hI sAdhuoM se jAkara pUche ki tumheM anubhava huA hai bhItara ki zarIra kahAM khatma hotA hai aura AtmA kahAM zurU hotI hai? kahAM sImAMta hai? kahAM donoM milate haiM? aura kahAM donoM meM phAsalA hai? aura agara anubhava nahIM huA hai, to tuma jo saMyama sAdha rahe ho-mahAvIra to kahate haiM, aisA sAdhaka saMyama sAdhegA hI kaise! lekina sAdhusaMyama sAdha rahe haiN| saMyama meM unake koI kamI nahIM hai| kyA bhojana karanA, kitanA karanA, kaba sonA, kaba uThanA, kitanI sAmAyika karanI, kitanA dhyAna karanA--saba kara rahe haiM; kitanA pratikramaNa-saba niyama se cala rahA hai, yNtrvt| usameM kahIM koI bhUla-cUka nhiiN| saMyama pUrA cala rahA hai| lekina unakA saMyama, saMyama nahIM hai--ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki mahAvIra kI pahalI zarta hI pUrI nahIM ho pA rahI hai| lekina unakI koziza yaha hai ki saMyama ke dvArA ve jAna leMge ki zarIra aura AtmA kyA hai| aura mahAvIra ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, jo jAna legA ki zarIra aura AtmA kyA hai, usake jIvana meM hI saMyama ho sakatA hai| hama cIjoM ko ulaTA lete haiN| ulaTA lene kA kAraNa hai-hama ulaTe khar3e haiN| hameM hara cIja ulaTI dikhAI par3atI hai| mahAvIra ko bhI jaba hama dekhate haiM, to hama unako ulaTA dekhate haiN| jo pahale hai use pIche kara dete haiM, jo pIche hai, use pahale kara dete haiN| phira hameM suvidhA ho jAtI hai| agara hama mahAvIra kI bAta ko vaisA hI rahane deM, jaisI vaha hai, to hamAre jIvana ko hameM badalanA pddegaa| kyA pharka hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhItarI bodha pahale hogA, phira bAharI saMyama hogaa| hama kyA karate haiM? - hama pahale bAharI saMyama sAdhate haiM, phira socate haiM, bhItarI bodha apane Apa A jaayegaa| hamAre lie bAhara kA mUlya itanA jyAdA hai ki saMyama ko bhI jaba hama sAdhate haiM to bAhara se hI zurU karate haiN| hamArI AMkheM bAhara se isa taraha AbsesDa ho gayI haiM, isa taraha baMdha gayI haiN| aura hamArI vAsanAoM ne hameM bAhara se isa taraha cipakA diyA hai ki hama agara sAdhanA bhI karate haiM to bhI bAhara se hI zurU karate haiN| aura sAdhanA zurU hI ho sakatI hai bhItara se| bAhara se jo zurU hogI, vaha saMsAra meM le jaayegii| lekina vAsanAeM AdamI ko mUrcchita kara detI haiN| _ maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka hoTala meM ThaharA huA hai| vaha sAMjha ko lauTa rahA hai apane kamare kI trph| eka daravAje ke bhItara se use AvAja sunAI par3atI hai eka strI aura eka puruSa kI-zAyada apanA hanImUna manAne Aye hoNge| to vaha daravAje para khar3e hokara sanatA hai| to vaha pati apanI patnI se kaha rahA hai ki tere jaisA sauMdarya kabhI-kabhI sadiyoM meM hotA hai| maiM cAhaMgA ki isa jagata kA sabase zreSTha kalAkAra terI mUrti ko yA tere citra ko nirmita kara de tAki bhaviSya kI pIr3hiyAM bhI jAna sakeM ki aisA sauMdarya bhI kabhI haA hai| 516

Page #531
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA nasaruddIna ne phaurana daravAje para dastaka dii| pati ne cir3hakara pUchA, 'kauna hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'da greTesTa peMTara Apha da varlDa, pikAso !' jaba nasaruddIna yaha kaha cukA tabhI usako khayAla AyA ki maiM kyA kaha rahA hUM vaha daravAjA khula jAyegA to pakar3A jaauuNgaa| bhAgA apane kamare meN| phira bahuta socatA rahA ki aisA kaise huA? maiM pikAso nahIM hUM ! lekina sauMdarya kI carcA / zarIra ko dekhane kA mana / vAsanA kA jaga jaanaa| phira isa mUrcchita avasthA meM Apa kucha bhI ho sakate haiM / to nikala gayA usake muMha se ki jagata kA sabase bar3A citrakAra ! kholo daravAjA ! daravAjA khulanA AkAMkSA hai| daravAjA khula jAye, vaha strI dikhAI par3a jAye- - vaha vAsanA hai / usa vAsanA meM usake muMha se yaha bhI nikala gayA ki maiM pikAso huuN| yaha usane socA nahIM thA / yaha usane kabhI vicArA nahIM thaa| isakI koI yojanA nahIM thii| eka kSaNa kI vAsanA meM tAdAtmya badala gayA / hama jahAM-jahAM vAsanA se ghirate haiN| vahIM vahIM hama vahI ho jAte haiM, jo hone se hamArI vAsanA tRpta hogii| hamArI vAsanAeM hamAre tAdAtmya ko nirdhArita karatI haiN| agara Apa puruSa ho gaye haiM, to bhI vAsanA ke kAraNa; agara strI ho gaye haiM, to bhI vAsanA ke kAraNa / agara Apa manuSya ho gaye haiM, to bhI vAsanA ke kaarnn| agara Apa kIr3e-makor3e the, pazu-pakSI the, to bhI vAsanA ke kAraNa / jahAM hamArI vAsanA saghana ho jAtI hai-- mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa kahate haiM-- usa saghanatA ke kAraNa hama vaisA hI rUpa grahaNa kara lete haiN| hama vahI ho jAte haiM, jo hamArI vAsanA ho jAtI hai| aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki manuSya ke zarIra kI jo ghaTanA hai... / jaisA DArvina ne kahA thA ki manuSya isalie isa taraha vikasita ho rahA hai ki prakRti meM eka saMgharSa hai, usameM zreSThatama baca jAtA hai-- saravAivala Apha di phiTesTa / vaha jo sabase jyAdA tAkatavara hai, vaha baca jAtA hai| lekina idhara DArvina ke bAda jo kAma huA hai vikAsavAda para, usase hAlateM bilakula badala gayI haiN| naye vikAsavAdI kahate haiM ki isakA koI pramANa nahIM milatA ki zreSTha baca jAtA hai| Apa yaha bhalA kaha sakate haiM ki jo baca jAtA hai, usako Apa zreSTha kahane lge| lekina zreSTha ke bacane kA koI pramANa nahIM miltaa| aura AdamI kA vikAsa saMgharSa ke kAraNa nahIM dikhAI par3atA, bhItarI vAsanA ke kAraNa dikhAI par3atA hai - bAharI saMgharSa ke kAraNa nhiiN| AMkheM isalie zarIra para pragaTa huI haiM ki AdamI dekhane kI vAsanA se bharA huA hai| vaha dekhane kI vAsanA jaba pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai to tIra kI taraha bhItara se cheda detI hai aura AMkheM nirmita hotI haiN| aura AdamI sunane kI vAsanA se bharA huA hai, isalie kAna nirmita hote haiN| AdamI chUne kI vAsanA se bharA hai, isalie zarIra nirmita hotA hai| jo-jo vAsanA bhItara pragAr3ha hai, usake anurUpa padArtha cAroM tarapha AtmA ke ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha bar3I purAnI khoja hai, mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa kI ki AdamI kA janma usakI vAsanA se ho rahA hai; usake tAdAtmaya, usake rUpa, nAma, usakI bhItarI vAsanA se nirdhArita ho rahe haiM / - Apa jo bhI haiM, vaha apanI vAsanA ke phala haiN| isa vAsanA ko agara Apa bala dete cale jAte haiM, to Apa isI cakkara meM ghUmate cale jAyeMge; yahI vartula bAra-bAra ghUmatA rahegA; Apa punarukta hote rheNge| lekina agara isa vartula se bAhara honA hai, to bhItara se vAsanA kA jo saMbaMdha hai zarIra se, use thor3A zithila karanA hogaa| Apa isa burI taraha jur3a gaye haiM ki bIca meM jarA-sI jagaha bhI nahIM hai ki pharka dikhAI par3a sake ki maiM kauna huuN| isa pharka ko dekhane 517

Page #532
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 ke lie thor3I-sI zithilatA baMdhanoM kI caahie| lekina hama to baMdhana ke lie bar3e Atura rahate haiN| asala meM baMdhana jaba taka na mila jAye taba taka hamako caina nahIM hotI / baMdhana meM hameM bar3I suvidhA mAlUma par3atI hai| jaba taka baMdhana na ho, taba taka hama parezAna hote haiM, jaise hI baMdhana nirmita ho jAye, hama vyasta ho jAte haiN| ___ maine sunA hai, eka musalamAna phakIra eka Trena meM saphara kara rahA hai| sArI jagaheM bharI huI haiN| kaI loga khar3e bhI hue haiN| aura tabhI eka strI, garbhiNI, Akara khar3I ho gayI hai| vaha musalamAna phakIra ke bilakula bagala meM khar3I hai| bAjAra se kucha rassiyAM kharIdakara to rassiyoM kA baMDala usake hAtha meM hai| phakIra AMkha baMda kara letA hai use dekhakara / usakA par3osI yAtrI kahatA hai ki tuma kyA so gaye ho yA tabiyata kharAba hai? to vaha phakIra kahatA hai ki nahIM, yaha bAta nhiiN| maiM kisI strI ko khar3e hue dekhanA Trena meM napharata karatA hUM ! isalie AMkha baMda kara lI hai--na dekheMge, na yaha khayAla uThegA ki strI khar3I hai aura maiM baiThA huuN| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki agara tuma itane dayAvAna ho, to uThakara usako jagaha kyoM nahIM de dete? to usa phakIra ne kahA, mere guru ne kahA hai ki jahAM bhI baMdhana kI koI vyavasthA dikhAI par3e, vahAM jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| aura vaha strI jo hAtha meM rassI kA baMDala liye hai, usase maiM bola bhI nahIM sakatA: usakI tarapha maiM dekha bhI nahIM sktaa| bahata-se sAdhu yahI kara rahe haiN| jahAM-jahAM unheM baMdhana kI saMbhAvanA dikhAI par3atI hai, vahAM ve dekhate nahIM; vahAM se bhAga khar3e hote haiN| lekina baMdhana bAhara nahIM hai, jisase bhAgA jA sake jisase AMkha baMda kI jA ske| baMdhana to bhItara kI vAsanA meM hai ki maiM baMdhanA cAhatA huuN| aura strI se bacanA AsAna hai, lekina apane hI zarIra se baMdhA huA hUM, usI baMdhana meM sArA saMsAra upasthita ho gayA hai| merA baMdhana mere zarIra ke bAhara kahIM bhI nahIM hai| merA saMsAra bhI mere zarIra ke bAhara kahIM bhI nahIM hai| bAhara to saba eksaTeMzansa haiN| lekina buniyAdI saMsAra mere bhItara hai| aura vahAM se tor3ane kI bAta hai| __ yaha tor3anA-mahAvIra ke hisAba se--eka bheda, eka viveka, eka bodha kA pariNAma hai| vaha bodha bhItara rukane kI kSamatA se, aMdhere meM rukane kI kSamatA se, dhairyapUrvaka aMdhere meM DUbe rahane kI kSamatA se, pratIkSA karane se apane Apa paidA honA zurU ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe cetanA kA apanA prakAza hai| hama isa jagata meM jahAM-jahAM cIjoM para dekhate hai, vahAM-vahAM hamArI cetanA prakAza DAlatI hai, rozanI DAlatI hai| yaha rozanI sirpha sUraja kI nahIM hai| sUraja kI rozanI kAphI nahIM hai| hamArI cetanA bhI rozana karatI hai hara cIja ko, jise hama dekhate haiN| hamArI AMkhoM se bhI rozanI bAhara jAtI hai| aura yaha koI maiTAphijikala, koI pAralaukika siddhAMta nahIM hai| aba to vijJAna isake samarthana meM hai ki jaba bhI Apa dekhate haiM, to ApakI jIvana-UrjA jina cIjoM para Apa pheMkate haiM, unako rozana karatI hai| unake bhItara gati bhI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura dekhakara Apa apanI rozanI ko padArtha se jor3ate haiN| agara koI vyakti na dekhane kI sAdhanA kare : kucha samaya taka dekhe hI nahIM-AMkha ko baMda hI rakhe sune hI nahIM-kAna ko baMda hI rakhe; chue hI nahIM-hAtha ko baMda hI rakhe, to jo UrjA ina indriyoM se bAhara jA rahI thI, vaha sArI kI sArI UrjA bhItara ikaTThI hone lagegI; saghana hone lgegii| usa saghanatA meM eka ghar3I AtI hai, jaba bhItara kA prakAza-biMdu paidA ho jAtA hai| __yaha prakAzabiMdu vaisA hI hai, jaise hama sUraja kI kiraNoM ko ikaTThA kara leM to Aga paidA ho jaaye| jaise hI bhItara kI kiraNeM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM, bhItara kI Aga jala jAtI hai| lekina pratIkSA caahie| aura koI samaya pakkA nahIM ho sakatA ki kisako kitanI dera lagegI-inTensiTI para, tIvratA para nirbhara kregaa| koI eka kSaNa meM bhI isa bhItara ke prakAza ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai agara bAhara se apane ko pUrA kA pUrA roka le| isa roka lene 518 .

Page #533
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA kI vidhi kA nAma hI 'dhyAna' hai| isa roka lene kI vidhi ko 'sAmAyika', mahAvIra ne kahA hai| sAmAyika zabda bar3A bahumUlya hai, dhyAna se bhI jyAdA bahumUlya hai| kyoMki dhyAna meM thor3I-sI bhrAMti ho sakatI hai| sAmAyika jaisA zabda sArI duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM nahIM hai| jaba bhI hama kahate haiM 'dhyAna', to aisA lagatA hai, kisI cIja para dhyaan| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM-unase maiM kahatA hUM, 'dhyAna karo !' to ve kahate haiM, kisa cIja para dhyAna kareM?' to dhyAna lagatA hai, bahirmukhI hai| aMgrejI meM zabda hai, meDiTeTa-usakA matalaba hI hotA hai, kisI cIja pr| to kisI se kaho, meDiTeTa karo, to vaha pUchatA hai, Ana vhATa-oma para? rAma para? krAisTa para? mairI para?...kisa para? mahAvIra ne dhyAna zabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyoMki dhyAna meM bhrAMti hai| dhyAna kA matalaba hI hotA hai, kisI cIja para dhyAna; bAhara ho gyaa| mahAvIra ne kahA; saamaayik| sAmAyika zabda unakA apanA hai| 'samaya' AtmA kA nAma hai mahAvIra ke lie| samaya kA artha hai : AtmA aura sAmAyika kA artha hai : AtmA meM honA-Tu bI ina vnselph| ___ dhyAna utanA mUlyavAna zabda nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra ko mAnanevAle bhI sAmAyika karate vakta dhyAna kara rahe haiM, sAmAyika nahIM; va par3ha rahe haiM--yaha dhyAna huA, sAmAyika nahIM huii| mahAvIra-svAmI kA nAma japa rahe haiM--yaha dhyAna huA, sAmAyika na mahAvIra kahate haiM : bhItara kI vaisI avasthA, jaba tuma hI tuma raha gaye-yU alona; jahAM na koI zabda hai, na koI dhvani hai, na koI rUpa hai| jahAM kucha bhI bAhara kA nahIM hai| jahAM kucha bhI parAyA nahIM hai| jahAM kucha bhI anya nahIM hai| jahAM tumhArA honA, akelA honA hai| jahAM honA mAtra raha gayA hai-jasTa bIiMga-usa avasthA kA nAma sAmAyika hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| isakA artha yaha haA ki sAmAyika kI nahIM jA sktii| Apa sAmAyika meM ho sakate haiM. sAmAyika kara nahIM sakate-kyoMki karane kA matalaba hI hogA ki bAhara cale gye| kRtya bAhara le jAtA hai| ___ to sAmAyika koI kriyA nahIM hai| sAmAyika eka avasthA hai-apane meM DUbane kI avasthA; apane meM baMda ho jAne kI avasthA; apane ko saba tarapha se tor3a lene kI, alaga kara lene kI avsthaa| isake lie koI jaMgala jAnA jarUrI nahIM hai| jahAM Apa haiM, vahIM yaha kalA Apa sIkha sakate haiN| lekina thoDA-sA abhyAsa kreN| ghar3I-do-ghar3I roja AMkha baMda kara leM aura bhItara ke aMdhere meM jiiyeN| thor3e hI dinoM meM, binA kucha aura kiye, sirpha bhItara ke aMdhere meM rahane kI kSamatA vikasita karate-karate Apa acAnaka pAyeMge ki bIca-bIca meM jaise jhapakI laga jAtI hai; Apa apane meM Daba jAte haiM kSaNa bhara ko| __ aura vaha kSaNa bhI apane meM DUbanA itanA AhlAdakArI hai ki Apa anaMta-anaMta janmoM ke sukha usake lie chor3a sakate haiN| jarA-sI jhapakI bhItara; jarA-sI dera ke lie DUba jAnA; eka kSaNa ke lie jagata se TUTa jAnA; zarIra se alaga ho jAnA aura apane meM DUba jAnA-vaha DubakI eka daphA Apako milanI zurU ho jAye, phira saMsAra ko chor3anA nahIM par3atA, saMsAra kacarA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| __chor3anA to use par3atA hai, jisameM mUlya mAlUma pdd'e| kacare ko koI nahIM chodd'taa| Apa ghara ke bAhara jAkara roja cillAkara ghoSaNA nahIM karate ki Aja phira kacare kA hama tyAga kara rahe haiN| hAM, jaba Apa sone kA tyAga karate haiM, taba Apa jarUra khabara cAhate haiM ki chape-kyoMki sonA Apake lie kacarA nahIM hai| ___ lekina jaise hI bhItara ke sone kA patA calatA hai, bAhara kA saba sonA kacarA ho jAtA hai| aura eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vaisI surati baMdha jAye, vaisI smRti jaga jAye, vaisI sAmAyika ho jAye, to usake bAda zAstroM meM nahIM khojanA par3atA, Apa khuda jAnate haiM ki zarIra aura 519

Page #534
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 maiM alaga hUM / eka kiraNa isa bodha kI ki maiM zarIra se bhinna hUM, maiM caitanya hUM aura zarIra padArtha hai - mahAvIra kahate haiM - phira saMyama bilakula Asa / phira saMyama ko tor3anA muzkila hai| abhI saMyama ko sAdhanA muzkila hai, phira saMyama ko tor3anA muzkila hai| abhI galata se bacanA muzkila hai, phira galata ko karanA isase bhI jyAdA muzkila ho jAyegA / 'jo jIva ko jAnatA hai aura ajIva ko bhI, vaha jIva aura ajIva donoM ko bhalI bhAMti jAnanevAlA sAdhaka hI saMyama ko jAna skegaa|' saMyama ke do artha haiN| eka saMyama kA bAharI artha ki jo galata hai, vaha na ho| aura eka saMyama kA bhItarI artha ki jo merI sattA usameM merA honA ho jAye / saMyama kA artha hai : bailensa kI, saMtulana kI AkhirI avasthA, jahAM donoM tarAjU ke palar3e bilakula eka rekhA meM A jAte haiM aura tarAjU kA kAMTA jarA bhI kaMpana nahIM dikhaataa| saMyama kA artha hai : bailensa kI AkhirI avasthA, jahAM koI kaMpana nahIM raha jAtA / asaMyama meM kaMpana hai| isalie asaMyamI citta hamezA kaMpita hotA rahatA hai-- kabhI isa tarapha, kabhI usa tarapha; kabhI yaha cAhatA hai, kabhI vaha cAhatA hai| aura asaMyamI citta cAhatA hI rahatA hai aura kabhI zAMta nahIM ho paataa| cAha kA koI aMta nahIM, cAha kaMpAtI jAtI / kaMpAnA eka dukha meM DubA detA hai| kyoMki kaMpana eka pIr3A hai, eka taraha kA bukhAra hai / svastha cetanA kaMpegI nahIM, akaMpita hogii| mAMga calatI hI calI jAtI hai mana kI aura mana kaMpatA calA jAtA hai / vAsanA ke jhoMke hilAte hI rahate haiM--jar3oM taka ko hilA dete haiN| aura apekSAeM bar3hatI hI calI jAtI haiN| aura kucha bhI mila jAye, zAMti nahIM milatI --- kyoMki milate hI vAsanA Age bar3ha jAtI hai| eka dina mullA nasaruddIna udAsa baiThA hai| kucha mitra milane Aye haiN| ve pUchate haiM ki nasaruddIna, bar3e udAsa ho, kyA kAraNa A gayA? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki nahIM, kAraNa to aisA kucha khAsa nahIM, lekina do saptAha pahale mere cAcA mara gaye ! bar3e gajaba ke acche AdamI the; bhale AdamI the aura asamaya mara gye| abhI koI marane kA vakta thA ! allAha unakI AtmA ko zAMti de ! lekina marane ke pahale pAMca hajAra rupayA mere nAma vasIyata kara gye| phira eka saptAha pahale mere mAmA mara gaye ! bar3e acche AdamI the| aura abhI to jiMdagI bahuta thI, lekina asamaya meM paramAtmA ne unako uThA liyaa| bhale AdamiyoM ko paramAtmA jaldI uThA letA hai / aura marane ke pahale paMdraha hajAra rupayA mere nAma kara gaye / .... .. aiNDa disa vIka nathiMga ! aura yaha saptAha pUrA gujara rahA hai, abhI taka kucha bhI nahIM huA-- isalie udAsa hUM ! cAha dUsare kI mauta se bhI zoSaNa karatI hai / vAsanA basa apane lie jItI hai| sArI duniyA bhI mara jAye, miTa jAye, to bhI vA apane lie jItI hai / vAsanA eka taraha kI vikSiptatA hai| aura usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| kitanA hI mila jAye, hamezA udAsa hogii| kyoMki jitanA mila sakatA hai, usase jyAdA kI kAmanA kI jA sakatI hai| ApakI kAmanA kI koI sImA nahIM hai| saMsAra kI sImA hai, ApakI kAmanA kI koI sImA nahIM hai| Apa sadA aura jyAdA ke lie soca sakate haiM, isalie dukhI hoNge| saMyama kA artha hai aisA citta, jo mAMgatA hI nahIM; jisakI koI mAMga nahIM hai; jo apane bhItara hai; jo DolatA hI nahIM; jo Dolakara kahIM bhI nahIM jAtA ki yaha mila jAye, vaha mila jAye - yaha mile, vaha mile, jisakI koI mAMga nahIM hai; jisakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| lekina yaha kisa vyakti kI hogI? 520 .

Page #535
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA mahAvIra kahate haiM, usI vyakti kI jo zarIra ko aura apane ko alaga jAna letA hai| kyoM? zarIra aura apane ko alaga jAnane se vAsanA kyoM miTa jAyegI? kyoMki sArI vAsanAeM zarIra kI haiM, AtmA kI koI vAsanA hai hI nhiiN| aura jisa dina Apako patA cala jAye ki zarIra kI vAsanAoM ke lie maiM parezAna ho rahA thA aura use kho rahA thA jo merI nijI saMpadA hai-jahAM parama AnaMda hai; jahAM parama prakAza hai aura jahAM amRta kA jharanA hai-use maiM kho rahA thA kSudra zarIra ke pIche calakara, usakI vAsanAoM meM par3akara-vAsanA gira jaayegii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa zarIra kI hatyA kara deMge; mAra ddaaleNge| lekina aba zarIra ko Apa utanA de deMge, jitanA zarIra ke calane ke lie jarUrI hai| AvazyakatA aura vAsanA kA yahI pharka hai| ___ AvazyakatA nahIM bAMdhatI, vAsanA bAMdhatI hai| AvazyakatA kA matalaba hai; zarIra yaMtra hai, usake lie jarUrI hai-jaisA kAra ko peTrola jarUrI hai aura tela denA jarUrI hai| aura yaMtra kI jo bhI jarUrata hai, usako pUrA kara denA jarUrI hai| na kama dene kI jarUrata hai, na jyAdA dene kI jarUrata hai| jitanA jarUrI hai, utanA hI dene kI jarUrata hai| ___ jisakI vAsanA haTa jAtI hai, vahAM AvazyakatA raha jAtI hai| AvazyakatA meM koI pIr3A nahIM hai| AvazyakatA jarUrata hai| aura jarUrata bhI tabhI taka-mahAvIra kahate haiM-rahegI, jaba taka pichale karmoM kA jo momenTama hai, vaha pUrA nahIM ho jaataa| aura jaise hI pichale karmoM kI pUrI kI pUrI gati samApta ho jAtI hai aura pichale sAre karma jhar3a jAte haiM-zarIra se saMbaMdha alaga ho jaayegaa| phira use bhojana dene kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira zarIra se chuTakArA sahaja ho jaayegaa| usa yaMtra kI koI jarUrata na rhii| hamane use chor3a diyaa| zarIra aura maiM alaga hUM, isakA bodha hI kAphI hai ki hamArI vAsanAeM ekadama nirjIva ho jaayeN| maiM zarIra hUM, yahI vAsanA kA prANa hai; vAsanA kA keMdra hai| 'jaba vaha saba jIvoM kI nAnAvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA hai, taba puNya, pApa, baMdha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai|' aura jaise hI koI vyakti apane bhItara kI bheda-rekhA ko pahacAna letA hai, vaha yaha bhI jAna letA hai ki kyA hai puNya aura kyA hai pApa-kyA hai baMdha, kyA hai mokss| kyoM? jaise hI mujhe patA calatA hai ki maiM alaga aura zarIra alaga, taba zarIra kI mAnakara calanA pApa aura apanI mAnakara calanA puNya; taba zarIra kI mAnakara calakara pApa karane se baMdhana kA janma, aura apanI mAnakara calane se mokSa kA jnm| kyoMki zarIra kI maiM jitanI mAnUM utanA vaha manAtA hai| hama jitane dabeM, utanA vaha dabAtA hai| hama jitanA anusaraNa kareM, utanA vaha Azvasta ho jAtA hai ki tuma sadA pIche Ate ho| jitanA hama apane meM lIna hone lageM, utanA hI dhIre-dhIre zarIra ko patA calane lagatA hai ki merI mAlakiyata visarjita ho gayI; aba maiM mAlika nahIM haiN| dhIre-dhIre vaha Apake pIche Ane lagatA hai| aura jisa dina zarIra Apake pIche AtA hai, aura Apake bhItara kA svAmI, Apake bhItara kA mAlika pragaTa ho jAtA hai-mahAvIra kahate haiM usa avasthA ko muktA eka baMdhA huA mana hai jo calatA calA jAtA hai binA soce-samajhe ki vaha kyA mAMga rahA hai| kabhI Apa vicAra karate haiM baiThakara ki ApakA mana Apako kahAM-kahAM le jAtA hai; kyA-kyA karavAtA hai| aisA koI pApa nahIM, jo Apa chor3ate hoN| manasavida kahate haiM, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisane ve saba pApa mana meM na kiye hoM, jo manuSyatA ne pUre itihAsa meM kiye haiN| ___ mana meM Apa sabhI pApa kara lete haiN| hatyA kara lete haiM, vyabhicAra kara lete haiM, corI kara lete haiM--aisA kucha nahIM hai jo Apa chor3a dete haiM, jahAM taka mana kA saMbaMdha hai| zarIra se nahIM kara pAte, kyoMki bahuta upadrava bAhara hai| agara Apako pUrI chUTa ho to Apa jarUra 521

Page #536
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kreNge| kabhI soceM ki agara Apako pUrI svataMtratA ho, zakti ho aura Apako koI bAdhA denevAlA na ho aura na koI daNDa denevAlA ho, to Apa kauna-sA pApa hai jo nahIM kareMge? Apa sabhI pApa kara leNge| isIlie pada bhraSTa karatA hai| kyoMki zakti hAtha meM AtI hai to jo-jo pApa nahIM kiye, unako karane kI vRtti hAtha meM AtI hai| lArDa aikTana ne kahA hai : pAvara karapsa aiNDa karaTsa aibsolyuuttlii| vaha ThIka kahA hai ki zakti AdamI ko durAcArI banAtI hai, aura burI taraha durAcArI banAtI hai| lekina saca bAta aikTana ke vacana meM nahIM hai| saca bAta yaha nahIM hai ki zakti kisI ko durAcArI banAtI hai| durAcArI loga haiM, zakti sirpha avasara detI hai| __to Apa dekheM, jo rAjanIti ke pada para hai usake Alocaka, usake virodhI usakI niMdA karate haiM ki vaha bhoga rahA hai, paisA lUTa rahA hai, rizvata le rahA hai, striyAM rakhe hue hai, vyabhicArI hai-saba kara rahA hai| yaha jo virodhI kaha rahA hai, isase Apa isa bhrAMti meM par3a jAte haiM ki yaha aisA kAma nahIM kregaa| isake pAsa zakti nahIM hai| jaba yaha tAkata meM jAyegA, yaha saba vahI kAma karegA jo tAkata meM pahalevAle AdamI ne kiye the| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki tAkata meM jAte hI AdamI apane duzmanoM jaisA ho jAtA hai kisI ko bhI zakti meM biThAdeM ! kyoM aisA hotA hai? isakA kAraNa hai, hara AdamI mana se to karanA hI cAhatA hai-sadA karanA cAhatA hai| yaha virodha bhI isIlie kara rahA hai ki tuma kara rahe ho au jhe maukA nahIM mila rahA hai| eka maukA hameM bhI do| isake virodha kA itanA hI matalaba hai-aba tuma kAphI kara liye| lekina yaha Apase aisA kaha nahIM sktaa| zAyada isako bhI sApha nahIM hai ki yaha aisA hI karanA cAhatA hai| isake bhI kAMzasa, cetana meM yaha bAta nahIM hogii| yaha to abhI yahI cAhatA hai ki janatA kI sevA karanI hai, jagata kA uddhAra karanA hai, samRddhi bar3hAnI hai, garIbI miTAnI hai-saba karanA hai| abhI zAyada cetana mana isakA bhI yahI kaha rahA hai| lekina acetana kA ise bhI patA nahIM hai ki ina saba bAtoM ke pIche acetana vRttiyAM vahI haiN| kyoMki jo isake pahale baiThe haiM, ve bhI isIlie vahAM taka pahuMce haiN| pahuMcate hI sArI cIja badala jAtI hai| siMhAsana para baiThate hI dUsare AdamI se milana hotA hai| jisako hama jAnate the siMhAsana ke pahale, vaha AdamI kho hI jAtA hai| yaha kyoM hotA hai? aura itanA anivArya rUpa se hotA hai ki isameM apavAda nahIM hai| yaha isalie hotA hai ki siMhAsana ke nIce hara AdamI ke acetana meM ve hI vAsanAeM haiN| maukA nahIM hai, dhana nahIM hai, tAkata nahIM hai ki jo bhI karanA cAhatA hai vaha kara sake, isakA upAya nahIM hai| to apane mana ko samajhA letA hai ki jo vaha nahIM kara sakatA, vaha karane yogya nahIM hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, aMgUra khaTTe haiM, aisA samajhA letA hai| jahAM taka pahuMca nahIM hotI hai-vaha bAta karane yogya hI nahIM hai| lekina zakti ise mila jAye to jo-jo soyA thA, jo-jo dabAyA thA, vaha saba pragaTa ho jaayegaa| zakti hAtha meM Ate hI saba sakriya ho jaayegaa| vaise hI, jaise eka bIja par3A hai jamIna meM aura pAnI na ho, to bIja par3A rahegA-pAnI par3A ki aMkura phuuttaa| bIja meM aMkura chipA thA, taiyAra thA, pAnI kI pratIkSA thI-ThIka maukA aura pAnI milane para pragaTa ho jaayegaa| zakti, pada, sAmarthya, dhana logoM ko bigAr3atA hai-isalie nahIM ki dhana kisI ko bigAr3a sakatA hai| loga bigar3ane ke lie bilakula taiyAra haiM, sirpha dhana kI pratIkSA hai| saMyoga Ate hI bigar3a jAte haiN| aura maiM kahatA hUM yaha nirapavAda rUpa se hotA hai--vidAuTa 522 .

Page #537
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA eksepshn| kyoM? kyA aisA koI bhI AdamI nahIM hai jisakI koI dabI vAsanA na ho, aura jo pada para pahuMce aura pada use bigAr3e nahIM? ___ aise AdamI haiN| lekina aisA AdamI pada para jAne kI koziza nahIM karatA kyoMki pada para jAne kA koI dhakkA hI nahIM raha jaataa| dhakkA to bhItara kI vAsanA se AtA hai| aisA AdamI pada para jAne kI koziza nahIM krtaa| aura yahAM koziza karanevAle jahAM nahIM pahaMca pAte, binA koziza karanevAlA kaise pada para pahaMca pAyegA? usakA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo pada se vyabhicArita nahIM hotA, vaha pada taka nahIM pahuMca paataa| usake pahuMcane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura jo vyabhicArita ho sakatA hai, vahI pahuMcane kI koziza karatA hai| aura jitanA jyAdA tIvra vega ho dabI huI vAsanA kA, utanI tIvratA se pahuMcane kI koziza karatA hai| dabe vega zakti bana jAte haiN| ___ mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM ki Apa agara avasara se dUra haiM--isakA nAma saMyama nahIM hai| strI pAsa nahIM hai-Apa brahmacArI haiN| dhana pAsa nahIM hai-Apa sAdagI se jI rahe haiN| kisI ko mAra nahIM sakate, kyoMki Darate haiN| kyoMki mAra vahI sakatA hai. jo piTane ko taiyAra hai| Apa dhyAna rakhanA, jo piTane ko taiyAra nahIM hai, vaha mAra nahIM sktaa| mArane kI kSamatA usI meM AtI hai, jo piTane ke lie bilakala taiyAra hai| Apa piTane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM, isalie mAra nahIM sakate to socate haiM, ahiMsaka haiN| ___ AdamI aisA hai ki apanI saba vRttiyoM ke lie rezanelAijezana khoja letA hai| kAyara apane ko ahiMsaka kahatA hai| kyoMki kAyaratA to bar3A dukha detI hai ki koI kahe ki maiM kAyara huuN| kAyara apane ko ahiMsaka kahatA hai ki maiM hiMsA nahIM karanA caahtaa| isalie bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra khuda kSatriya the, jainoM ke bAkI teisa tIrthaMkara bhI kSatriya the-saba kSatriya gharoM se Aye caubIsa tiirthNkr| aura unako mAnanevAle saba vaNika haiM, baniyA haiN| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai! isameM koI tAlamela nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| caubIsa tIrthakara kSatriya hoM jinake, unake saba mAnanevAle dukAnadAra hoM, isameM jarUra koI na koI bAta bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| asala meM ahiMsA kI bAta kAyaroM ko ThIka lagI-rezanelAijezana / unako jaMcI ki yaha bAta bilakula ThIka haiH kAyara ke kAyara raho aura ahiMsaka bhI ho jaao| koI kucha kaha bhI nahIM sakatA ki tuma kAyara ho| kAyaratA ko chipAne ke lie ahiMsA kA siddhAMta-isase suMdara aura kyA ho sakatA thA! jo-jo Darate the, bhayabhIta the, ve ahiMsA ke bhItara khar3e ho gye| ahiMsA unake lie kavaca bana gyii| lekina ahiMsA usI ke jIvana meM phala sakatI hai jo kAyara nahIM hai| kyoMki ahiMsA AkhirI vIratA hai| hiMsA bar3I vIratA nahIM hai| pArane kI taiyArI isI bAta kI ghoSaNA hai ki maiM kahIM mAra DAlA na jaauuN| vaha Dara kA hI hissA hai| koI mujhe mAra na de, isa Dara se maiM pahale hI mAra detA hai| hiMsaka bhayabhIta vyakti hai| hiMsaka pUrA bahAdura nahIM hai, usakI bahAdurI adhUrI hai| vaha DarA huA hai ki mujhe mAra na DAlA jaaye| isa bhaya se hI usakI hiMsA hai| Apake hAtha meM talavAra hai, vaha talavAra khabara detI hai ki Apa bhItara kahIM Dare hue haiN| vaha Dara hiMsA bana sakatA hai| ___ lekina agara koI vyakti DarA hI huA nahIM hai, to hI dUsare ko mArane kA khayAla vidA hotA hai| jaba maiM itanA nirbhaya hUM ki mujhe koI mAre to bhI mujhe mAra nahIM sakatA, bhItara maiM amRta hUM- to phira dUsare ko mArane kA koI savAla na rhaa| ___ ahiMsA AkhirI vIratA hai| lekina jagata meM bar3I viDaMbanA hai; jo AkhirI vIratA hai, vaha prAthamika kAyaratA kA kavaca bana gayI hai| aisA roja ho rahA hai| sabhI siddhAMtoM ke sAtha aisA ho rahA hai| jhaTha Apa bola nahIM sakate, kyoMki phaMsane kA Dara hai| to Apa saca bolate haiM, lekina vaha saca nirjIva hai| usake pIche koI AtmA nahIM hai| vaha kAyara kA satya hai| 523

Page #538
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yaha jo hama isa bhAMti saMyama sAdha lete haiM, yaha saMyama hameM mokSa taka to nahIM le jAtA; hameM saMsAra se Upara bhI nahIM uThAtA; hameM saMsAra ke bhItara hI bAMdha rakhatA hai- eka kaipsUla meN| hama eka apane hI saMyama ke kaipsUla meM baMda ho jAte haiN| na hama saMsAra ko bhoga pAte haiM- kyoMki bhoga bhI zAyada kabhI saMyama kA mArga bana jaaye| kyoMki bhogate-bhogate bhI AdamI ko Uba paidA hotI hai| jisa cIja ko hama bAra-bAra bhogate haiM, usase Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI bar3I nArAja thI eka dina, kyoMki nasaruddIna ne thAlI nIce pheMka dI bhojana ke smy| nasaruddIna kI patnI ne kahA, 'yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho?' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mujhe mAra DAlegI! roja bhiNDI kA sAga! para usakI patnI ne kahA, 'kaisI bAta kara rahe ho? somavAra ko tumane kahA thA ki sAga bahuta adabhuta hai| aura maMgalavAra ko bhI tumane kahA ki sAga acchA banA hai| aura budhavAra ko bhI tumane pasaMda kiyA aura bRhaspativAra ko bhI pasaMda kiyA; zukravAra ko bhI pasaMda kiyA- aura Aja zanivAra hai; aura Aja acAnaka tuma kahane lage ki mAra DAlogI!' somavAra ko jo pasaMda hai, maMgalavAra ko kama pasaMda ho jaayegaa| budhavAra ko aura kama pasaMda ho jaayegaa| anubhava bhI ubA detA hai| zanivAra ko thAlI pheMkane kI naubata A jaayegii| jo svAdiSTa bhojana thA, vaha jahara jaisA mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| lekina patnI yaha kaha rahI hai, usakI bAta bar3I tarkapUrNa hai| vaha yaha kaha rahI hai ki jaba tumako chaha dina jo cIja pasaMda thI, to Aja acAnaka sAta dina kA tuma apanA mana kaise badala rahe ho? tuma tarka saMgata nahIM ho| jo cIja chaha dina pasaMda thI, vaha sAtaveM dina aura bhI jyAdA pasaMda honI caahie| nahIM, mana Uba jAtA hai| isalie pati-patnI eka dUsare se Uba jAte haiN| niraMtara eka kA hI anubhava ubAnevAlA ho jAtA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jaba taka pati-patnI jagata meM haiM, taba taka vyabhicAra ko miTAnA muzkila hai| jaba taka vivAha hai, taba taka vyabhicAra ko miTAnA muzkila hai| ve zAyada ThIka hI kahate haiM, kyoMki vivAha ubAtA hai| Uba se AdamI yahAM-vahAM bhAgatA hai, usase vyabhicAra paidA hotA hai| aba yaha bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai-manasavida kahate haiM ki vezyAeM vivAha kI saMsthA kA anivArya aMga haiN| aura jaba taka vivAha hai taba taka vezyAeM hoNgii| aura agara vezyAoM ko miTAnA to dhyAna rakhanA, vivAha miTa jaayegaa| vivAha hI miTa jAye to Uba miTa jAye, Uba miTa jAye to phira koI savAla nahIM hai| lekina vivAha ke sAtha vezyA jur3I huI hai| - jiMdagI bar3I ajIba hai aura bar3I jaTila hai| to jo AdamI bhoga se bhI apane ko roka letA hai aura AtmajJAna ko bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA, vaha to saMyama kI AkhirI saMbhAvanA bhI baMda kiye de rahA hai| eka saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki vaha dukha meM par3e, naraka meM utare aura bhoge, aura bhoga-bhogakara parezAna ho jAye--itanA parezAna ho jAye ki vaha parezAnI hI use bAhara nikAlane lage-vaha bhI baMda ho gyaa| aura dUsarA upAya yaha hai ki vaha bhItara ke prakAza ko jalAye, zarIra aura AtmA ko pRthakatA se dekhe-usa pRthakatA ke kAraNa zarIra kI vAsanA gira jaaye| yA phira zarIra meM koI itanA jAye ki Uba jAye, Uba se saMyama kA jagata zurU ho| ___ lekina jisako hama saMyamI kahate haiM, vaha donoM se baca jAtA hai| na to vaha AtmajJAna ko upalabdha ho rahA hai, na to bhoga ke naraka se gujara rahA hai tAki naraka chor3ane jaisA mAlUma par3ane lge| vaha rukA huA hai| usane apane cAroM tarapha eka kArAgRha banA liyA hai apanI kAyaratA kA, apane Dara kA, bhaya kaa| vaha usameM baMda hai| isa bhaya meM baMda AdamI ko mokSa se sarvAdhika dUra smjhnaa| bhogI bhI itanA dUra nahIM hai| yaha jo tathAkathita yogI hai, isase jyAdA 524 .

Page #539
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA dUra mokSa se koI bhI nahIM / bhogI bhI isase thor3A karIba hai| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala, jiMdagI kA anubhava hI use bAra-bAra dukha dekara batA degA ki yaha jiMdagI kucha sArthaka nahIM hai| lekina isa saMyamI ko, tathAkathita saMyamI ko jiMdagI meM jo-jo galata hai, usakA rasa banA hI rhegaa| vaha galata kA rasa isake saMyama se paidA ho rahA hai| kyoMki jisa-jisa cIja ko Apa rokate haiM, usa-usa meM rasa paidA ho jAtA hai| AdamI ke adhika pApoM kA kAraNa saMyama kI zikSA aura nIti kI zikSA hai| jina-jina pApoM se AdamI ko rokane ke lie kahA jAtA hai, una una meM rasa A jAtA hai| jarA philma meM lagA deM ki onalI phAra eDalTasa- sirpha vayaskoM ke lie, phira jinakI mUMcha kI rekhA bhI nahIM AyI, vaha bhI do Ane kI mUMcha kharIdakara lagAkara kyU meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| phira patrikAeM nikalatI haiM-- 'onalI phAra mena' / sirpha aurateM par3hatI haiM usa patrikA ko, AdamI par3hate hI nhiiN| 'onalI phAra vumena' ' - AdamI par3hegA hI, striyAM usakI phikara nahIM krtiiN| kyoMki ve use jAnatI haiM ki strI meM kyA honevAlA hai| jahAM niSedha hai vahAM rasa paidA ho jAtA hai| jisa cIja meM rasa paidA karanA ho usakA niSedha karanA jarUrI hai| Apa bar3e hairAna hoMge--isako maiM jiMdagI kI biDaMbanA kahatA huuN| aura yaha samajha meM na Aye to bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI hai| Apake saba tathAkathita sAdhu-saMta ApakI jiMdagI meM jo-jo galata cala rahA hai, usake lie jimmevAra haiN| kyoMki ve niSedha kiye cale jAte haiM aura rasa paidA kiye cale jAte haiN| aura jisa cIja kA niSedha kara do, bahuta niSedha karo, usameM zaka hone lagatA hai ki jarUra koI bAta honI cAhie / bApa beTe ko samajhAtA hai, sigareTa mata piinaa| abhI beTe ko khayAla hI nahIM AyA thaa| saca to yaha hai ki agara beTe apane para hI chor3a diye jAyeM to hajAroM sAla laga jAyeMge unako sigareTa khojane meN| kyoMki dhuAM bAhara-bhItara karanA itanI nAlAyakI kA kAma - isako kauna karanA cAhegA ! aura kisalie karanA cAhegA ! isameM kucha bhI to artha nahIM mAlUma par3atA / lekina cAroM tarapha samajhAnevAle loga haiM ki dhUmrapAna hai, sigareTa mata pInA! bApa yaha bhI kahatA hai : kyA karUM, merI to kharAba Adata ki maiM pIne lagA, bAkI tU mata pInA ! beTe ko rasa zurU hotA hai ki jarUra kucha na kucha mAmalA hai| jo bhI cIja rokI jAtI hai, usameM kucha honA caahie| nahIM to rokegA kauna ! kyoM rokegA ! aura ye sAre samAja ke paMDe-purohita kyoM isake khilApha par3eMge agara kucha bhI nahIM hai ! Akhira sAdhu-saMnyAsI apanI AtmA kI bAta chor3akara kyoM samajhAte rahe haiM logoM ko ki dhUmrapAna mata karo, sigareTa mata pio; yaha mata karo... / jarUra sigareTa meM koI AnaMda honA cAhie ki itane loga dIvAne haiM karane ko / aura itanA samajhAnevAloM ke bAda bhI koI rukatA nahIM... koI rukatA nhiiN| eka AdamI ko nahIM badala pAte itanA samajhAkara ! to bacce ko bhI yaha dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai ki itane loga dhuAM bAhara-bhItara kara rahe haiN| araboM rupaye kI sigareTa-bIr3I pIyI jA rahI hai| aura itane hajAroM sAla se sAdhu-saMta samajhA rahe haiM, koI inakI sunatA nahIM / jarUra sAdhu-saMtoM meM utanA rasa nahIM hai, jitanA isa dhUmrapAna meM hai / pahalI daphA jaba baccA sigareTa pItA hai to jarA bhI rasa nahIM AtA / vamana bhI ho sakatA hai, khAMsI A sakatI hai, AMkha se AMsU A jAyeMge - kyoMki bAta hI behUdI hai| lekina vaha dekhatA hai ki koI sukha binA dukha ke to milate nahIM... tapa ke binaa| to thor3I sAdhanA karanI par3egI; abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| binA abhyAsa ke kahIM kucha huA hai! aura jaba itane loga pA cuke isa avasthA ko ... dhUmrapAna kA mokSa - bhI koziza kiye calA jAUM / phira vaha abhyasta ho jAtA hai| naraka ke lie bhI abhyasta ho sakatA hai AdamI! dukha ke lie bhI abhyasta ho sakatA hai ! aura jaba abhyasta ho jAtA hai taba eka bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghaTatI hai; eka kaMDizaniMga ho jAtI hai| dhUmrapAna eka kaMDizaniMga hai| eka saMskAra 525

Page #540
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 Abaddha ho gayA / aura sArI duniyA usameM rasa dekhatI hai| jo pIte haiM, ve bhI rasa dekhate haiM; jo nahIM pIte haiM, ve bhI rasa dekhate haiN| to sArI duniyA kI havA usako rAjI kara detI hai ki isameM jarUra rasa hai| aura agara mujhe nahIM dikhAI par3atA; to apanI hI buddhi kI bhUla hai| thor3A abhyAsa...! vaha kara letA hai abhyAsa / jaba abhyAsa ho jAtA hai, to rasa to bilakula nahIM milatA, lekina aba na pIye to dukha milatA hai| galata kA yahI AdhAra hai / agara Apa kareM to koI sukha nahIM pAte, na kareM to dukha pAte haiN| kyoMki na kareM to eka Adata, eka talapha, eka becainI ki kucha karanA thA vaha nahIM kiyA... / taba phira isa dukha se bacane ke lie AdamI pIye calA jAtA hai| hamAre jIvana ke adhika pApa, hamAre cAroM tarapha pApa ke khilApha jo carcA hai, usase paidA hue haiN| aura jaba taka yaha carcA baMda nahIM hotI, taba taka una pApoM kA haTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai / abhI kala hI maiMne dekhA akhabAra meM ki dillI meM sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ne eka sammelana kiyA azlIla posTaroM ke khilApha / sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko kyA prayojana azlIla posTaroM se? inako kyA ar3acana hai ? koI azlIla posTara dekha rahA hai, yaha usakI nijI svataMtratA hai| aura use koI rasa A rahA hai to vaha hakadAra hai usa rasa ko lene kaa| tumheM rasa nahIM A rahA - tuma sAdhu-saMnyAsI ho gaye ho; tumane saba chor3a diyaa| lekina aba bhI tuma ... aba bhI tuma parezAna kyoM ho? jarUra ye sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhI azlIla posTara dekhate hoNge| inako pIr3A kyA ho rahI hai? aura ye apanA mokSa, sAmAyika, dhyAna chor3akara isa taraha ke sammelana kyoM karate haiM? itanI ar3acana kyoM uThAte haiM? yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki 'azlIla posTara hone cAhie' isakA koI sammelana nahIM karatA, aura ve calate haiN| aura yaha sammelana karate rahe hajAroM sAla se, koI rukatA nahIM / azlIla posTara meM ye sAdhu-saMnyAsI rasa ko bar3hAte haiM, kama nahIM krte| ye jimmevAra haiN| azlIla posTara haTa jAyeMge usa dina, jisa dina hama kaha deMge, yaha vyakti kI nijI bAta hai ki vaha nagna citra dekhanA cAhatA hai, maje se dekhe / nagna citroM ko na to jamIna ke nIce dabAkara becane kI jarUrata hai, na chipAkara rakhane kI jarUrata hai| nagna citroM ko to pragaTa kara dene kI pUrI jarUrata hai ki loga dekhakara hI Uba jAyeM ki aba kaba taka dekhate raheM / maiMne sunA hai ki eka sarjana eka ArTa egjibizana meM gayA eka citra kharIdane / citra kA use zauka thaa| pradarzanI meM bar3e-bar3e citrakAroM kI peMTigsa thIM-saba use dikhAyI gayI, para use koI jaMcI nhiiN| taba jo use dikhA rahA thA, gAiDa, usane kahA, 'phira aisA kariye, Apa aMDara grAuMDa peMTigsa dekheN| Apako ye kucha jaMca nahIM rahI haiM, to isa pradarzanI meM chipA huA hissA bhI hai jahAM sirpha nyUDsa, nagna striyoM ke citra haiM - ve Apako jarUra jaMceMge / ' to usane kahA, 'chor3o! maiM sarjana hUM maiM itanI nagna striyAM dekha cukA hUM ki aba maiM DaratA hUM, jaba phira se mujhe nagna strI dekhanI par3atI hai| nagna striyAM dekha-dekhakara merA na kevala nagna striyoM ko dekhane meM rasa khatma ho gayA hai-- merA sArA romAMsa, strI ke prati merA AkarSaNa, kAma vAsanA kA uddAma vega, vaha saba zithila par3a gayA hai| ' kapar3e DhAMka-DhAMkakara hama zarIra meM AkarSaNa bar3hA rahe haiN| jisa dina duniyA nagna hogI, usa dina koI nagna posTara lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaayegii| nagna posTara tarakIba hai| idhara kapar3e se DhAMko, to phira ughAr3akara dikhAne meM rasa AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| AdamI jaba taka isa pUre bhItarI ulajhAva ko, upadrava ko na samajha le, taba taka jIvana meM saMyama kI jagaha saMyama ke nAma para eka kArAgRha paidA ho jAtA 526 .

Page #541
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA yA to bhoga ke anubhava se gujaro tAki Uba jAo; aura yA phira bhItara ke viveka ko jagAo tAki zarIra kI pakar3a kho jaaye| ina donoM se bacakara sAdhu tIsare kAma meM lagA rahatA hai| ___ ye sAdhu jo sammelana karate haiM ki azlIla posTara nahIM hone cAhie, inako jarUra kucha becainI hai| becainI yaha hai ki tuma saba majA le rahe ho! aura ye becAre bar3e parezAna haiN| inakI parezAnI kA aMta nahIM hai| ___ agara ye saca meM hI saMyama ko upalabdha hue hote aura agara inako patA calA hotA ki AtmA aura zarIra alaga haiM, to ye kahate ki-ThIka hai, ye zarIra ke nagna citra haiM, zarIra koI AtmA nahIM hai-isameM ciMtA kI kyA bAta hai? __ lekina yaha jJAnI bhI, agara strI isako chU le, to haTakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura yaha kahatA rahatA hai ki zarIra aura AtmA alaga haiM! aura strI kA zarIra, to bahuta dUra, usakA kapar3A cha jAye to bhI isameM romAMsa paidA hotA hai| yaha haTakara khaDA ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhu striyoM ko apane paira nahIM chne detA, striyAM usameM bar3I utsUka hotI haiM ki jarUra gajaba kA AdamI hai! strI usI AdamI meM utsuka hotI hai jo striyoM meM utsuka na ho| kyoMki taba use lagatA hai ki jarUra adabhuta hai! __to sAdhu strI ko paira na chUne de, pAsa na Ane de to strI bhI mAnatI hai, mahAtmA pUrA hai| lekina yaha mahAtmA ko abhI itanA bhI patA nahIM cala rahA hai ki strI kI AtmA to kucha strI hotI nahIM; puruSa kI AtmA koI puruSa hotI nahIM-zarIra hI meM strI aura puruSa hote haiN| aura zarIra meM bhI kyA rakhA hai? strI-puruSa kA bheda kyA hai? agara jIvazAstrI se pUche to vaha kahatA hai, baccA jaba paidA hotA hai, to usake zarIra meM donoM hI aMga hote haiM-strI-puruSa ke| koI tIna saptAha bAda pharka honA zurU hotA hai| pharka bhI bar3A majedAra hai| pharka vahI hai jo zIrSAsana meM hotA hai| puruSa kI indriyAM bAhara A jAtI haiM, ve hI indriyAM strI meM bhItara kI tarapha mur3a jAtI haiM-jaise koTa ke khIse ko Apa ulaTA kara leN| basa, itanA pharka hai! jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| jo zarIra kI camar3I bAhara laTaka jAtI hai vaha puruSa kI indriya bana jAtI hai, vahI camar3I bhItara kI tarapha saraka jAtI hai to strI kI indriya bana jAtI hai| basa,itanA hI pharka hai : koTa kA pAkeTa ulaTA yA sIdhA! lekina yaha zarIra kA jinako anubhava ho rahA hai ki zarIra-AtmA alaga haiM, unako bhI itane pharka meM itanA rasa mAluma par3atA hai| vaha rasa unake roga kI khabara detA hai| unhoMne jabaradastI apane ko roka liyA hai, koI jJAna utpanna nahIM huaa| jabaradastI mukta nahIM kara sakatI, sirpha samajha, aMDarasTeDiMga, hoza mukta kara sakatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : jaba koI vyakti apane isa AMtarika bheda ko jAna letA hai taba puNya, pApa, baMdha, mokSa sabhI jAna liye jAte haiN| jaba puNya, pApa, baMdha aura mokSa jAna liye jAte haiM, taba devatA aura manuSya saMbaMdhI kAma-bhogoM kI vyarthatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| unase virakti sahaja phalita hotI hai| yaha jarA samajhane jaisA hai| kyoMki jo AdamI jabaradastI damana ke dvArA apane ko saMyamI banA letA hai, bhItara pUrA aMdherA rahatA hai, bAhara-bAhara iMtajAma kara letA hai apane ko rokane kA, isakI vAsanA...isa jagata se bhalA yaha apanI vAsanA ko bhItara roka le, dUsare jagata meM saMlagna ho jAtI hai| yaha svarga kI kAmanA karane lagatA hai| ___ Apako patA hogA, kathAeM haiM ki jaba bhI koI RSi-muni apanI tapazcaryA meM pUrNa hone lagatA hai to indra kA siMhAsana Dolane lagatA yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki indra kA siMhAsana kisI RSi-muni ke tapasyA meM Upara uTha jAne se kyoM DolatA hai? isameM kyA saMbaMdha 527

Page #542
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 hai ? aura indra ke siMhAsana meM aisA kyA RSi-muni ko rasa ho sakatA hai ? aura indra itanA bhayabhIta kyoM hotA hai ki eka kAmpaTITara, eka pratiyogI paidA ho gayA? aura indra vahAM kara kyA rahA hai - sivAya nAca-gAne, khAne-pIne ke aura vahAM kucha ho nahIM rahA hai ! svarga kA matalaba hai : jahAM isa saMsAra ke saba dukha kATa diye haiM, aura isa saMsAra ke saba sukha apanI parAkASThA meM rakha diye haiN| striyAM vahAM solaha sAla para ruka jAtI haiM, usase jyAdA unakI umra nahIM bar3hatI / yahAM bhI koziza to bahuta karatI haiN| majabUrI hai, kitanI hI koziza karo, zarIra to umra pA hI letA hai| lekina vahAM vaha koziza saphala ho gayI hai| svarga meM solaha varSa para sArI apsarAeM ruka gayI haiM-- usase jyAdA umra nahIM hotI / zarIra svarNa-kAMcana ke pAradarzI haiN| TrAnsaperenTa kapar3e hI nahIM haiM-- 'sIthru' ki kapar3oM ke pIche se dekha lo, zarIra bhI 'sIthru', pAradarzI hai; saba dikhAI par3egA / kalpavRkSa haiM - jinake nIce jo RSi-muni tapazcaryA karake pahuMca jAte haiM, ve baiThe haiN| jo bhI vAsanA karo, tatkSaNa pUrI ho jAtI hai / yahAM saMsAra meM samaya lagatA hai| koI vAsanA karo, mehanata karo, upadrava karo, bhArI daur3a-dhUpa karo- - jaba taka pahuMco, adhamare ho cuke hote haiN| to vAsanA bhogane kI kSamatA usa vAsanA ko prApta karane kI ceSTA meM hI naSTa ho gayI hotI hai| lekina vahAM svarga meM, kalpavRkSa ke nIce, vAsanA kA uThanA aura pUrA honA tatkSaNa hai; yugapata hai-- sAimalTeniyasa ! kinhoMne yaha svarga-kAmanA kI hai ? kinhoMne yaha svarga banAyA hai? kinake sapanoM kA yaha sAkAra rUpa hai? saMyamI kA? to isakA matalaba huA ki yahAM striyAM chor3o tAki vahAM behatara striyAM mila skeN| kahAM kSudra dhana kI khoja meM par3e ho, kalpavRkSa kI khoja karo / to bhogI kauna hai? do taraha ke bhogI hue H eka jo nAsamajha haiM, kSudra ke pIche daur3a rahe haiM; eka jo samajhadAra haiM, jo zAzvata ke pIche daur3a rahe haiM-- jo jyAdA cAlAka haiM; jyAdA hoziyAra haiN| mahAvIra isako saMyamI nahIM kahate / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara yahAM kisI ne apane ko dabAyA, to vaha kisI paraloka meM bhogane kI kAmanA se bhara jaayegaa| aura yaha kAmanA itanI behUdI ho sakatI hai ki Apa kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| eka dharma meM na kevala vahAM hUroM aura striyoM kA iMtajAma hai, vahAM gilmoM, khUbasUrata lar3akoM kA bhI iMtajAma hai -- bahizta meN| kyoMki jaba vaha dharma paidA huA to usa deza meM homo seksualiTI pracalita thii| aura puruSa puruSoM se bhI prema kara rahe the| jaba vaha dharma paidA huA to usako apane svarga meM yaha bhI iMtajAma karanA par3A ki vahAM hUreM to haiM hI khUbasUrata, lekina gilmeM, lauMDe bhI vahAM upalabdha haiN| jinake mana se yaha vAsanA uThatI hogI, inako mahAvIra saMyamI kisa hAlata meM kaha sakate haiN| yaha saMyama nahIM hai / yaha to yahAM dabAnA aura vahAM isako pAne kI koziza hai / yaha to damita vAsanA kA vikRta rUpa hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, svarga kA AkAMkSI vastutaH dhArmika vyakti nahIM hai| mokSa kA AkAMkSI dhArmika vyakti hai / yaha jarA samajhane-jaisA hai ki mahAvIra svarga aura naraka ko to ApakA hI phailAva mAnate haiN| usameM koI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| naraka vaha jagaha hai, jahAM Apa dUsaroM ko bhejanA cAhate haiM aura svarga vaha jagaha hai jahAM Apa jAnA cAhate haiM / aura koI pharka nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki mokSa vaha jagaha hai jahAM Apa haiM - abhI bhI, isa kSaNa bhii| jo ApakA svabhAva hai| vaha koI sthAna nahIM hai, eka AMtarika bodha kI avasthA hai| isalie usa avasthA ko hama 'buddhatva' kahate haiM / jahAM bodha pUrA jaga gayA, vahAM buddhatva hai| 'jaba sAdhaka puNya, pApa, baMdha, aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, taba devatA aura manuSya saMbaMdhI kAma-bhogoM kI vyarthatA ko jAna letA hai / ' to devatA bhI vyartha hI bhaTaka rahe haiM / indra bhI indriyoM ke pAra nahIM hai| isIlie hamane usako 'indra' nAma diyA hai ki vaha indriyoM 528 .

Page #543
saMyama hai saMtulana kI parama avasthA kA sabase zreSTha rUpa hai| indriyoM ko bhogane kI jo parAkASThA hai, vaha indra hai| __ aura bar3e maje bAta hai; usane bhI bar3I tapazcaryA se yaha avasthA pAyI hai| isalie jaba bhI koI dUsarA vaisI tapazcaryA karane lagatA hai, indra ghabar3A jAtA hai| taba vaha kyA karatA hai, taba vaha urvazI ko yA kisI aura apsarA ko bhejatA hai ki jAkara jarA isa sAdhu mahArAja ko thor3A DigAo; inheM thor3A hilAo, merA siMhAsana hila rahA hai- inheM thor3A hilAo to merA siMhAsana thira ho jaaye| yaha AdamI pratiyogI mAlUma par3atA hai| __ aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki apsarAeM sAdhu-mahAtmAoM ko DigA jAtI haiN| ye usI sAdhu-mahAtmA ko DigA sakatI haiM, jisane bhItara ke bodha se saMyama ko nahIM pAyA hai; jo bhItara to aMdhere meM khar3A hai, jisane bAhara se jabaradastI thopa liyA hai| ___ to Apa striyoM se baca sakate haiM thopakara, apsarAoM se nahIM baca sakate; kyoMki apsarAeM bAhara khar3I nahIM hotI, mana meM khar3I hotI haiN| apsarAeM kalpanA ke rUpa haiN| isalie jo sAdhu jisa cIja kA damana karatA hai, usI ke sapane Ane zurU ho jAte haiN| ___ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jina samAjoM meM...jaise yahUdI haiM, ve apane sAdhu ko bhI vivAha kA maukA dete haiN| to eka bhI yahUdI saMta ke jIvana meM aisA ullekha nahIM hai ki jaba vaha paramajJAna ke pAsa AyA, to apsarAoM ne use parezAna kiyaa| karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| apsarAeM pahale hI kAphI parezAna kara cukI haiN| aba koI apsarA parezAna nahIM kara sktii|| __to yahUdI dharma eka bahuta vaijJAnika bAta mAnatA hai ki usake purohita to zAdI-zudA hone hI cAhie; unakA saMta to zAdI-zudA honA hI cAhie, nahIM to vaha striyoM ke pAra nahIM jA paayegaa| aura taba phira Akhira meM striyAM satAtI haiN| . jina-jina dharmoM ne strI se bacane ko saMyama kA prAthamika caraNa banA diyA, una-una dharmoM meM striyAM satAtI haiN| nizcita hI koI kAraNa kAraNa sApha hai : jo dabAyA jAtA hai bAhara se, vaha bhItara se ubharanA zurU ho jAtA hai| jise hama bAhara se chor3a dete haiM, vaha bhItara kalpanA meM, svapna meM pakar3a letA hai| vaha vahAM satAne lagatA hai| apsarAeM kahIM AtI nahIM bAhara se| unake dhuMgharU RSiyoM ko hI sunAI par3ate haiN| unhIM ke pAsa gvAle apanI gAyeM carA rahe haiM, unako sunAI nahIM par3ate; unako dikhAI nahIM par3atIM ve apsarAeM-RSi hI parezAna hote haiN| damita vAsanA vikRta hokara svapna bana jAtI hai| jo apane ko upavAsa kI sAdhanA meM lagA dete haiM binA bhItara ke jJAna ke, unako bhojana satAne lagatA hai| unake sAre svapna bhojana se bhara jAte haiN| Apa jarA kisI dina upavAsa karake dekheM, bAta sApha ho jaayegii| dina meM upavAsa kareM, rAta samrATa, jo aba bace hI nahIM, ve Apako nimaMtraNa deMge-rAja-bhoja! vahAM chappana prakAra ke vyaMjana Apake lie taiyAra ye chappana prakAra ke vyaMjana RSi-muniyoM ne dekhe nahIM, sirpha upavAsa meM inheM dikhAI par3e haiN| yaha kahIM haiM nhiiN| phira unakA raMga aura unakI sagaMdha-bAta hI aura hai! vaha alaukika hai| vaha isa loka kI hai nhiiN| isa pRthvI se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| damita citta vikata ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA meM kahIM bhI damana nahIM hai-bodha para jora hai, viveka para jora hai, jAgarUkatA para jora hai| lekina yaha huA nahIM hai| unakI paraMparA meM jo huA hai, vaha damana hai| aura jitanA unake pIche calanevAloM ne damana kiyA, isa jamIna para kisI dUsarI dhArmika paraMparA ne nahIM kiyaa| jitanA damita jaina sAdhu hai, utanA damita koI bhI nahIM hai| damana AsAna hai, jAgaraNa kaThina hai| jo AsAna hai vaha hama kara lete haiM, jo kaThina hai use bAda ke lie posTapona karate cale jAte 529

Page #544
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 haiN| lekina jaba taka vaha kaThina na ho jAye, taba taka saba kiyA haA vyartha hai| usase koI mokSa kI tarapha nahIM jAtA aura naye janmoM ke baMdhanoM kI tarapha utara jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM: phira jaayeN| 530

Page #545
aMtasa-bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti chabbIsavAM pravacana 531

Page #546
mokSamArga-sUtra jayA nivviMdae bhoe je divve je ya mANuse / tayA cayai saMjogaM, sabbhintaraM bAhiraM / / jayA cayai saMjogaM, sabbhintaraM bAhiraM / tayA muNDe bhavittANaM, pavvayai aNagAriyaM / / jayA muNDe bhavittANaM, pavvayai aNagAriyaM / tayA saMvaramukkiTThe dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / / jayA saMvaramuktiTTha, dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / tayA dhuNai kammarayaM, abohikalusaM kaDaM / jayA dhuNai kammarayaM, abohikalusaM kaDaM / tayA savvattagaM nANaM daMsaNaM cAbhigacchai / / jaba devatA aura manuSya saMbaMdhI samasta kAma-bhogoM se (sAdhaka) virakta ho jAtA hai, taba aMdara aura bAhara ke sabhI sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detA hai| jaba aMdara aura bAhara ke samasta sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detA hai, taba muNDita (dIkSita) hokara (sAdhaka) pUrNatayA anagAra vRtti (municaryA) ko prApta karatA hai / jaba muNDita hokara anagAra vRtti ko prApta karatA hai, taba (sAdhaka) utkRSTa saMvara evaM anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai| : 3 jaba (sAdhaka) utkRSTa saMvara evaM anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai, taba (aMtarAtmA para se) ajJAnakAlimAjanya karma-mala ko jhAr3a detA hai / jaba (aMtarAtmA para se) ajJAnakAlimAjanya karma-mala ko dUra kara detA hai, taba sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai| 532 .

Page #547
kAma-bhoga se virakti mahAvIra ke sAdhanA-patha kI atyaMta anivArya bhUmikA hai| kAmavRtti kA artha hai, maiM apane se bAhara jA rahA huuN| kAmavRtti kA artha hai, merA sukha kisI aura meM nirbhara hai| kAmavRtti kA artha hai, maiM svayaM apane meM paryApta nahIM hUM, koI aura mujhe pUrA karane ko jarUrI hai| ___ sApha hai ki kAmavRtti se ghirA huA vyakti kabhI bhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| jaba taka dUsarA mere sukha kA kAraNa hai, taba taka dUsarA hI mere dukha kA kAraNa bhI hogaa| aura jaba taka dUsarA mere jIvana kA kAraNa banA hai, taba taka maiM svataMtra nahIM huuN| __ jaba taka hama dUsare para nirbhara rahe cale jAte haiM, taba taka svataMtratA kA koI sparza bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie kAmavRtti maulika baMdhana hai| aura jo kAmavatti se virakta ho jAtA hai, vaha anivAryataH apanI ora maDanA zarU ho jAtA hai| lekina loga kAmavatti se virakta kyoM nahIM ho pAte? sukha kI jhalaka dikhAI par3atI hai, sukha kabhI milatA nahIM; dukha kAphI milatA hai| lekina sukha kI AzA meM AdamI jhele calA jAtA hai| __isa bAta ko thor3A ThIka se, gaura se dekha lenA jarUrI hai ki hama jIvana kI itanI pIr3AeM kyoM jhele cale jAte haiN| AzA meM ki Aja sukha nahIM milA, kala milegA; isa vyakti se sukha nahIM milA, dUsare vyakti se milegA; isa saMbaMdha se sukha nahIM milA to dUsare saMbaMdha se sukha milegaa| lekina sukha dUsare se mila sakatA hai, yaha hamArI svIkRta dhAraNA hai| aura yahI dhAraNA sabase jyAdA khataranAka dhAraNA hai| __ sukha mila sakatA hai, dUsare se kabhI kisI ko nahIM milaa| kabhI yaha ghaTanA hI itihAsa meM nahIM ghaTI ki koI dUsare se sukhI ho gayA ho| hAM, dUsare se sukha milane kI AzA bAMdhe hue vyakti bahuta dukhI jarUra hotA hai| lekina phira bhI AzA baMdhI rahatI hai| hama bhaviSya meM tAkate rahate haiM, jhAMkate rahate haiN| ___ yaha AzA jaba taka na TUTa jAye jIvana ke anubhava se, taba taka virakti kA koI janma nahIM hai| aura jaba hama dUsare se sukha pAne kI AzA rakhate haiM, to svabhAvataH jo bhI hamAre jIvana meM ghaTita ho, hama dUsare ko hI usake lie jimmevAra mAne cale jAte haiN| isalie khuda kI aMtarajIvanadhArA se samparka sthApita nahIM hotaa| aura vahI samparka krAMti lA sakatA hai| cAhe sukha ho, cAhe dukha; cAhe suvidhA ho, cAhe asuvidhA; hama sadA dUsare kI tarapha AMkheM lagAye rakhate haiN| yaha dUsare kI tarapha lagI huI AMkheM hI kAmavRtti hai| agara koI paramAtmA kI tarapha bhI AMkheM lagAye hue hai ki usase sukha milegA, AnaMda milegA, to mahAvIra kaheMge, vaha bhI kAmavRtti hai; vaha bhI kAmanA kA hI divya rUpa hai-lekina kAmanA hI hai| 533

Page #548
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 isa mana kI sAdhAraNa jakar3a ko apane hI jIvana ke anubhava meM khojanA caahie| jaba bhI kucha ghaTatA hai, Apa tatkSaNa dUsare ko jimmevAra ThaharA dete haiM / maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI apane vakIla ke pAsa gayI thI / aura usase bolI ki aba bahuta ho cukA, aura aba Age sahanA asaMbhava hai / aba talAka kA iMtajAma karavA hI deN| usake vakIla ne pUchA ki aisA kyA kAraNa A gayA hai? to usane kahA ki mullA nasaruddIna vizvAsaghAtI hai| usane mujhe dhokhA diyA hai| nizcita hI usake dUsarI striyoM se saMbaMdha haiN| aura, aba aura sahanA asaMbhava hai| vakIla ne pUchA, 'koI pramANa ? kyoMki pramANa gavAha ? ' kI jarUrata hogI / aura kaise tumheM patA calA, isakA koI ThIka-ThIka sabUta, koI usakI patnI ne kahA, 'kisI gavAha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / Ai aima preTI zyora daiTa hI ija naoNTa di phAdara oNpha mAi cAilDa- - pUrNa nizcaya hai mujhe ki mere bacce kA pitA mullA nasaruddIna nahIM hai / ' lekina hamArA jaisA mana hai, usameM hama sadA dUsare ko hI jimmevAra ThaharAte haiN| hama dUsare ko parade kI taraha banA lete haiM aura jo kucha bhI hai use projekTa karate haiM, use parade para DAlate cale jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre projekTara to dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai.... / Apa philma gRha meM baiThate haiM, to Apa pIche lauTakara kabhI nahIM dekhate jahAM asalI philma cala rahI hai; parade para hI dekhate rahate haiM, jahAM kevala chAyA par3a rahI hai| projekTara to ApakI pITha ke pIche lagA hotA hai-- jahAM se philma A rahI hai; jahAM se prakAza kI kiraNeM A rahI haiM; lekina dikhAI parade para par3atI haiN| Apa vahIM dekhate rahate haiM / paradA saba kucha ho jAtA hai, jo mUla nahIM hai / bhItara se vRttiyAM AtI haiM, jo hama usa para DhAlate cale jAte hara dUsarA vyakti, jisase hama saMbaMdhita hote haiM, parade kA kAma karatA hai| haiN| isalie jo hamAre nikaTa hote haiM, ve hI hamAre lie paradA bana jAte haiN| rahA hai, jo unameM dikhAI par3atA hai; unakI AMkhoM meM, unake ceharoM meM, unake yaha sArA jagata eka paradA hai aura sAre saMbaMdha parade haiM aura projekTara hamArA apanA mana hai / aura agara isa parade para hama kucha badalAhaTa karanA cAheM to asaMbhava hai| agara koI bhI badalAhaTa karanI ho to pIche projekTara ko hI badalanA hogA, jahAM se srota hai| aura phira hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hamAre bhItara kucha ghaTa vyavahAra meM / dharma kI khoja hI taba zurU hotI hai, jaba maiM parade ko bhUlakara use dekhanA zurU kara detA hUM jahAM se mere jIvana kA srota hai; jahAM se sArI vRttiyAM A rahI haiM aura jaga rahI haiN| jaise hI mujhe yaha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai ki maiM hI jimmevAra hUM, sukha aura dukha maiM hI paidA kara rahA hUM, mere saMbaMdha bhI mere hI bhItara se A rahe haiM, dUsarA kevala bahAnA hai, vaise hI vyakti kAmavRtti ke Upara uThanA zurU ho jAtA hai| lekina, jIvana ke gaNita ko pakar3ane meM thor3I sI kaThinAI hai| eka strI ko Apa prema karate haiM, dukha pAte haiM; kalaha hai, saMgharSa hai| bAibila meM purAnI kathA hai-- bAibila meM do kathAeM haiM - eka kathA Apane sunI hai, dUsarI Amataura se pracalita nahIM hai; use bhulA diyA gayA 1 eka kathA hai ki paramAtmA ne adama ko banAyA aura adama ke sAtha hI lilitha nAma kI strI ko banAyA / donoM ko eka sA banAyA, samAna banAyA banAkara vaha nipaTA bhI nahIM thA ki donoM meM jhagar3A zurU ho gyaa| jhagar3A isa bAta kA thA ki kauna Upara soye, kauna nIce soye| lilitha ne kahA: maiM tumhAre samAna huuN| mujhe bhI paramAtmA ne banAyA hai, aura usI miTTI se banAyA hai jisa miTTI se tumheM bnaayaa| aura mere bhI prANoM meM zvAsa DAlI; aura tumhAre bhI prANoM meM zvAsa DAlI; hama donoM eka ke hI nirmANa haiM aura eka hI miTTI aura eka hI prANa se bane haiN| to nIce - Upara koI bhI nahIM hai / 534

Page #549
aMtasa-bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti yaha kalaha itanI bar3ha gayI ki isa kalaha ko sulajhAne kA koI upAya na rhaa| to lilitha ne paramAtmA se prArthanA kI ki mujhe apane meM vilIna kara lo / lilitha vilIna ho gyii| phira dUsarI kathA yaha hai ki phira AdamI akelA ho gayA aura akele meM bhI usako becainI hone lgii| AdamI kI bar3I kaThinAI hai| akelA bhI nahIM raha sakatA aura kisI ke sAtha bhI nahIM raha sktaa| akelA rahe to lagatA hai, jIvana meM kacha bhI nahIM hai aura kisI ke sAtha rahe to jIvana kalaha se bhara jAtA hai| to usako akelA, udAsa, parezAna dekhakara paramAtmA ne phira strI banAyI / lekina isa bAra usakA hI eka speara pArTa, usakI eka haDDI nikAlakara banAyI / dUsarI strI Iva, yaha dUsarI strI paramAtmA ne banAyI nambara do, tAki kalaha na ho| ye donoM kahAniyAM bar3I prItikara haiN| pahalI kahAnI bhUla gayI hai, dUsarI kahAnI jArI hai| socA usane jarUra hogA ki aba kalaha na hogI, kyoMki manuSya kI hI haDDI se banAyI huI strI hai| lekina kalaha meM isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| asala meM jaba bhI hama dUsare para nirbhara hote haiM, to kalaha zurU ho cukI; aura dUsarA hama para nirbhara ho cukA / aura jisa para hama nirbhara hote haiM, usake sAtha becainI, takalIpha, kyoMki hamArI svataMtratA kho rahI hai; hamArI AtmA kho rahI hai| sabhI saMbaMdha AtmAoM kA hanana karate haiN| jaise hI hama saMbaMdhita hote haiM ki merI jo nijatA thI, merA jo apanA honA thA, TU bI mAi selpha, vaha naSTa hone lgaa| dUsarA praviSTa ho gyaa| dUsarA bhI apanA kAma zurU kregaa| vaha cAhegA ki maiM aisA houuN| aura maiM bhI yahI cAhUMgA ki dUsarA aisA ho| kalaha zurU ho gyii| bAibila kI kathA ke hisAba se pichale pAMca hajAra sAloM meM adama aura usakI strI, donoM ke bIca jo saMbaMdha the, usameM adama mAlika thA aura strI gulAma thii| yaha adama aura Iva kI kathA calatI rhii| lekina aba pazcima meM Iva ne lilitha bananA zurU kara diyA hai| aba vaha samAna haka mAMga rahI hai| dUsarI kahAnI AnevAlI sadI meM mahatvapUrNa ho jaayegii| striyAM yahAM taka pazcima meM dAvA kara rahI haiM, jo bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiM, sahI bhI haiM-samAnatA ke daave...| lekina jaise hI samAnatA khar3I hotI hai, kalaha kama nahIM hotI aura bar3ha jAtI hai| striyAM socatI haiM, samAnatA ho jAye to kalaha kama ho jaayegii| ba bhI saMbaMdhita hoMge aura eka-dasare para nirbhara hoMge. aura eka-dasare ko badalane kI koziza kareMge apane anusAra, taba kalaha hogI hI kyoMki eka vyakti dUsare vyakti kI AtmA meM praveza kara rahA hai aura gulAmI nirmita karane kI koziza kara rahA hai| pazcima meM eka strI, jo ki eka samUha kA netRtva kara rahI thI, aura pulisa ne usa samUha para hamalA kiyA aura usa strI ke pAsa khar3I eka strI ko coTa laga gayI aura vaha rone lagI, to usa strI ne kahA : ghabar3Ao mata, gaoNDa ija sIiMga evriithiNg| aiNDa zI vila Dra jsttis| Izvara saba dekha rahA hai lekina zI vila ddr| ___ Izvara ko bhI 'hI' kahanA pazcima meM striyoM ne baMda kara diyA hai, kyoMki vaha puruSa sUcaka hai| paramAtmA bhI strI hai| aura puruSoM ne jyAdatI kI hai aba taka usako puruSa khkr| ___ kalaha AkhirI sImA para pazcima meM Akara khar3I hai, jahAM parivAra pUrI taraha TUTa jAne ko hai| lekina parivAra pUrI taraha TUTa jAye, isase kalaha baMda nahIM hotI, kalaha sirpha phaila jAtI hai; eka strI se na hokara bahuta striyoM se hone lagatI hai| saMbaMdha ke bhItara kalaha kyoM hai, ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| aura saMbaMdha ko hama kaisA hI banAyeM, kalaha hogii| mahAvIra kA kyA sUtra hai isa kalaha ke bAhara jAne kA? 535

Page #550
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 mahAvIra kahate haiM : kalaha dUsare ke kAraNa nahIM hai, kalaha merI hI kAmanA ke kAraNa hai| agara aisA saMbaMdha koI ho sake, jahAM donoM hI vyakti kAmavRtti se bhare hue nahIM haiM, to kalaha vidA ho jaayegii| agara jarA sI bhI kAmavRtti maujUda hai, to kalaha jArI rhegii| ___ jo AdamI dUsare se sukha yA dukha pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai, yA strI sukha yA dukha pAne kI koziza kara rahI hai, ve dukha meM aura pIr3A meM, aura narka meM apane ko utAra hI rahe haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, aura sabhI jJAniyoM kI sahamati hai, ki AnaMda kA strota bhItara hai, dUsare kI tarapha AMkha rakhanA bhrAMti hai, vahAM bhikSA-pAtra phailAnA vyartha hai, vahAM se na kucha kabhI milA hai aura na mila sakatA hai| ise hama anubhava bhI karate haiN| lekina jaba eka strI se dukha pAte haiM; eka puruSa se dukha pAte haiM, to hama socate haiM ki yaha strI galata hai, yaha puruSa galata hai; itanI bar3I pRthvI hai, jarUra koI ThIka puruSa, koI ThIka strI hogI, jisase merA saMbaMdha ho to yaha pIr3A nahIM hogii| yahI sArI bhUla kA gaNita hai| aura hama kitanI hI striyoM ko badalate cale jAyeM, to bhI pRthvI bar3I hai| aura kitane hI puruSoM ko badalate cale jAyeM-pRthvI bar3I hai| striyAM sadA bAkI raheMgI, puruSa sadA bAkI raheMge, aura vaha bhrAMti kAyama rahegI ki zAyada koI na koI puruSa, koI na koI strI ho sakatI thI, jisase merA saMbaMdha svarga bana jAtA! vaha kabhI nahIM huA hai| vaha kabhI hogA bhI nhiiN| lekina AzA ko upAya hai| aura vaha AzA bhaTakAye calI jAtI hai| jaba taka yaha AzA na TUTa jAye; jaba taka eka strI kA anubhava strI mAtra kA anubhava na samajha liyA jAye; aura jaba taka eka puruSa kA anubhava puruSa mAtra kA anubhava na bana jAye; jaba taka eka saMbaMdha kI vyarthatA sAre saMbaMdhoM ko vyartha na kara de, taba taka koI vyakti kAmavRtti se Upara nahIM utthtaa| hama kabhI bhI pUrA anubhava nahIM kara paate| pUrA anubhava kara bhI nahIM skte| vijJAna taka, jo ki sArvabhauma-yunivarsala niyama khojane kI koziza karatA hai, vaha bhI pUre anubhava nahIM kara paataa| aura saMdeha jo loga karate haiM, ve kiye jA sakate haiN| DaviDa hyUma-bahuta kImatI vicAraka huA iMglaiMDa meM, usane saMdeha kiyA hai vijJAna ke uupr| hama kahatA hai ki vijJAna kahatA hai ki kahIM bhI pAnI ko garma karo sau DigrI para, to pAnI bhApa bana jaayegaa| lekina rAma kahatA hai : kyA tumane sAre pAnI ko bhApa banAkara dekha liyA hai? kyA tumane sAre jagata ke pAnI ko bhApa banAkara dekha liyA hai? to jaldI mata karo! kyoMki kahIM aisA pAnI mila bhI sakatA hai, jo sau DigrI para bhApa na bne| to yaha vaijJAnika nahIM hai ghossnnaa| tumane jitane pAnI ko bhApa banAkara dekhA hai, utane pAnI ke bAbata kaho ki yaha bhApa bana jAtA hai sau DigrI para; lekina zeSa pAnI bahuta hai| usa pAnI ke saMbaMdha meM tumhArI koI bhI ghoSaNA avaijJAnika hai| bAta to vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| vijJAna kI bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai ki vaha sAre pAnI ko pahale bhApa banAkara dekhe| dasa pacAsa hajAra bAra prayoga doharAyA jA sakatA hai aura phira vijJAna mAna letA hai ki yaha asaMdigdha hai; kyoMki sabhI jagaha pAnI eka hI niyama kA pAlana kregaa| pAnI kA svabhAva sau prayogoM se pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| aba sAre pAnI ko bhApa banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina tarka kI taraha to ThIka kaha rahA hai hyuum| ThIka vahI musIbata AdamI ke mana kI bhI hai| __eka strI kA anubhava straiNa tatva kA anubhava hai| lekina hama samajhate haiM yaha kevala, eka vyakti-strI kA anubhava hai| galata khayAla hai! eka-eka strI usI taraha straiNa tatva kA pratIka hai, jaise pAnI kI eka bUMda sAre jagata ke pAnI kA pratIka hai; eka puruSa sAre puruSa tatva kA pratIka hai| jo phAsale haiM, pharka haiM, ve gauNa haiM, maulika bAta eka puru __ aura jaise eka puruSa kA svabhAva jisa DhaMga se baratatA hai, usI DhaMga se sAre puruSa baratate haiN| unameM jo pharka haiM ve DiTelsa ke haiM, vistAra ke haiM ki kahIM kisI nadI kA pAnI thor3A nIlA hai, aura kisI nadI kA pAnI thor3A maTamailA hai, aura kisI nadI kA pAnI thor3A harA hai, aura kisI nadI kA pAnI thor3A zubhra hai--ye DiTelsa ke pharka haiN| inase sau DigrI para pAnI garma hogA, isameM koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| 536 .

Page #551
aMtasa-bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti kisI strI kI nAka thor3I laMbI hai aura kisI strI kI nAka thor3I choTI hai, aura koI strI thor3I gorI hai, aura koI strI thor3I kAlI hai-isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura koI strI hiMdU ghara meM paidA huI hai aura koI musalamAna ghara meM isameM bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| usakI jo maulika sthiti hai-straiNatA-vaha vaisI hI hai, jaise sAre jagata kA paanii| eka bUMda khabara de detI hai; lekina hama janmoM-janmoM se aneka bUMdoM kA anubhava karake bhI niSkarSa nahIM le pAte; kyoMki sAre jagata kA pAnI to kAyama rahatA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo vyakti eka anubhava ko itanA gaharAI se le aura usako sArvabhauma banA le, usako phailA le pUre jIvana para-vahI kAmavRtti se mukta ho pAyegA-anyathA striyAM sadA zeSa haiM, puruSa sadA zeSa haiM, saMbaMdha sadA zeSa haiM; AzA kAyama rahatI hai| jaisA vijJAna taya karatA hai thor3e se anubhava ke bAda sArvabhauma niyama, vaise hI dharma bhI taya karatA hai thor3e se anubhava ke bAda sArvabhauma niym| maiM na mAlUma kitane logoM kA nikaTa se adhyayana karatA rahA huuN| sAre pharka UparI haiM, bhItara raMcamAtra pharka nahIM hai| sAre pharka vastroM ke haiM, kahanA cAhie-bhASA ke, vyavahAra ke, AcaraNa ke-saba Upara haiN| kyoMki hareka vyakti kA janma alaga DhaMga alaga vyavasthA meM, alaga niyama, nIti, samAja-saba pharka UparI haiN| jarA hI camar3I ke bhItara praveza karo, vahAM eka hI pAnI baha rahA eka kA anubhava ThIka se le liyA jAye to hama isa bodha ko upalabdha ho sakate haiM ki bahuta anubhavoM meM bhaTakane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina koI cAhe to bahuta anubhavoM meM bhI bhaTake, lekina kabhI na kabhI use yaha niyama kI taraha svIkAra kara lenA par3egA ki itane anubhava kAphI haiM, aba maiM kucha niSkarSa luuN| jisa dina vyakti socatA hai, itane anubhava kAphI haiM, aba maiM kucha niSkarSa lUM, usa dina jIvana meM krAMti zurU ho jAtI hai| mullA nasaruddIna kAphI bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| vaha aura usakI patnI adAlata meM khar3e haiN| aura majisTreTa ne kahA ki 'hada kara dI nasaruddIna! aba isa umra meM talAka dene kA pakkA kiyA? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki 'umra se isakA kyA saMbaMdha?' majisTreTa ne pUchA ki 'tumhArI umra kitanI hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'ki caurAnabe varSa / ' aura usakI patnI se puuchaa| usane zarmAte hue kahA, 'caurAsI varSa / ' majisTreTa bhI thor3A becaina huaa| usane nasaruddIna se pUchA, 'aura tumhArI zAdI hue kitanA samaya huA?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'koI sar3asaTha varSa !' majisTreTa bar3e avizvAsa se bhara gayA, usane kahA ki 'karIba-karIba sattara sAla tumhArI zAdI ko ho cuke haiM, aura aba tuma talAka karanA cAhate ho? sattara sAla sAtha rahane ke bAda !' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'yora Anara, vhicaevara ve yU luka, inapha ija inapha-aba, bahuta ho gayA, kAphI ho gyaa| aura kAphI kAphI Apa apane jIvana meM karIba-karIba punarukta karate cale jAte haiM cIjoM ko, aura inapha ija inapha kabhI bhI nahIM A paataa| aisA kabhI anubhava nahIM hotA ki aba kAphI hai| aura jisa vyakti ko aisA anubhava ho, usake jIvana meM virakti kI pahalI kiraNa utaratI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM : 'jaba devatA aura manuSya saMbaMdhI samasta kAma-bhogoM se sAdhaka virakta ho jAtA hai, taba aMdara aura bAhara ke sabhI sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detA hai|' 'virakta ho jAtA hai| ' virakti koI AyojanA nahIM ho sktii| Apa ceSTA karake virakta nahIM ho skte| anubhava kI paripakvatA hI 537

Page #552
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 virakti lA sakatI hai| Apa kacce meM hI virakta nahIM ho skte| Apa jIvana se bhAgakara aura palAyana karake virakta nahIM ho skte| Apa aisA socakara, mahAvIra ko par3hakara, jJAniyoM ko sunakara virakta nahIM ho skte| utanA kAphI nahIM hai| Apake anubhava se mela baiThanA caahie| jJAnI to kahate rahe haiM, kahate cale jAte haiM, lekina Apako koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hAM, ApameM se kucha nAsamajha kabhI-kabhI binA paripakva hae, binA jIvana ke anubhava se virakti ko nikAle, prabhAvita hokara kisI kI carcA, vicAra tarka se saMnyasta ho jAte haiN| unakA saMnyAsa kaccA hai| aura unakA saMnyAsa kabhI bhI mukti nahIM bana skegaa| unake saMnyAsa kA mala AdhAra hI galata hai| ve jIvana se virakta hokara saMnyasta nahIM bane haiM, balki sAdhu se Asakta hokara saMnyasta bane haiN| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| __sAdhu meM bar3A prabhAva hai| sAdhutA kA apanA AkarSaNa hai| sAdhutA maiganeTika hai| usase bar3A koI maiganeTa duniyA meM hotA nhiiN| mahAvIra khar3e hoM to Apa sAdhu ho jaayeNge| __ lekina dhyAna rahe, yaha sAdhutA Apake anubhava se A rahI hai yA mahAvIra ke AkarSaNa se, prabala AkarSaNa se? agara mahAvIra ke prabala AkarSaNa se yaha sAdhutA A rahI hai to virakti ko thopanA pdd'egaa| jo mahAvIra ke lie sahaja hai, vaha hamAre lie prayAsa hogaa| sahaja mokSa taka le jAtA hai, prayAsa kahIM bhI nahIM le jaataa| prayAsa sirpha asatya taka le jAtA hai| jisa cIja ko bhI hameM prayAsa kara-karake thopanA par3atA hai vaha jhUTha ho jAtA hai| hamArA pUrA jIvana isI taraha jhUTha ho gayA hai prayAsa kr-krke| ___ mAM kaha rahI hai ki maiM terI mAM hUM, prema kro| to beTA prayAsa karake prema kara rahA hai| bApa kaha rahA hai, maiM terA bApa hUM, prema kro| to beTA prayAsa karake prema kara rahA hai| jisa dina usake jIvana meM prema kA phUla khilatA, usa dina vaha anAyAsa hotaa| abhI yaha saba prayAsa ho rahA hai| aura khatarA yaha hai ki isa prayAsa se vaha itanA AvRta ho jAyegA ki usake jIvana meM prema kA sahaja phUla kabhI khila hI na skegaa| ___isa duniyA meM hajAroM meM kabhI ekAdha AdamI prema ko upalabdha ho pAtA hai, nau sau ninyAnabe naSTa ho jAte haiN| ve bIja kabhI aMkurita hI nahIM hote; kyoMki isake pahale ki bIja se aMkura phUTatA, una para jabaradastI thopa-thopakara kucha cIjeM lAda dI gayIM, jinakI ve ceSTA karane lge| phira ceSTA itanI pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai ki sahajatA ko janmane kA maukA nahIM rhtaa| sahaja aura ceSTA meM viparItatA hai| eka virakti hai, jo Apake anubhava se AtI hai-jIvana ke dukha kA pragAr3ha anubhava, jIvana kI pIr3A kA pragAr3ha anubhava, jIvana kI vyarthatA kI pratIti, spaSTa Apake hI jIvana aura bodha meN| mahAvIra ke vacana aura buddha ke vacana kAma kara sakate haiM ki Apake anubhava ko sahI sAbita kareM, gavAha bana jAyeM taba to ThIka hai; ki Apane apane jIvana meM jo jAnA, unake vacanoM se Apako lagA ki ThIka Apane jo apane jIvana meM jAnA thA, mahAvIra bhI vahI kaha rahe haiM ki jIvana vyartha hai| ___ yaha ApakI pratIti pahale thI, mahAvIra kevala gavAhI haiM--isa pharka ko thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| ve sirpha eka viTanesa haiN| unakA kahanA bhI Apake hI anubhava ko pragAr3ha kara rahA hai| to virakti jo ApameM khilegI vaha anAyAsa hogI, sahaja hogii| usakI sugaMdha alaga hai| aura agara mahAvIra Apako AkRSTa kara lete haiM-unakA AnaMda, unakI zAMti, unakA uThanA, unakA baiThanA, unakA mohaka jAdU bharA vyaktitva, vaha Apako AkarSita kara letA hai to Apa usa Asakti meM agara saMsAra se virakta hote haiM, to Apa kacce hI TUTa jAyeMge aura Apa burI taraha bhaTakeMge; kyoMki Apake paira ke nIce jamIna nahIM hai| aura yaha virakti jhaThI hai| saca meM to yaha eka nayI taraha kI Asakti hai| guru kI Asakti hai, jJAnI kI Asakti hai-tIrthaMkara, paigaMbara, avatAra kI Asakti hai| __ aura dhyAna rahe, koI strI kyA AkarSita karegI kisI puruSa ko, koI puruSa kyA AkarSita karegA kisI strI ko, jaisA ki eka tIrthaMkara 538

Page #553
aMtasa - bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti logoM ko AkarSita kara letA hai| nahIM ki vaha karanA cAhatA hai-- usakA honA hI, usakI maujUdagI cuMbaka kI taraha Apako khIMcane lagatI hai| jo vyakti kisI se prabhAvita hokara dhArmika ho jAtA hai, vaha dhArmika hone kA avasara kho detA hai| bahuta saceta hone kI jarUrata hai / aura jaba tIrthaMkaroM aura paigaMbaroM ke karIba se gujarane kA maukA mile, taba to bahuta saceta hone kI jarUrata hai; taba bahuta sAvadhAna hone jarUrata hai| nahIM to khAI se nikale aura gaDDhe meM gire| koI pharka nahIM raha jaataa| moha naye DhaMga se pakar3a letA hai, Asakti naye DhaMga se pakar3a letI hai| agara Apake anubhava meM aisI rekhA A gayI hai ki jIvana sirpha dukha hai| bahuta logoM ko lagatA hai ki jIvana dukha hai| lekina unake lagane se virakti paidA nahIM hotii| kyA kAraNa hogA? Apako bhI bahuta bAra lagatA hai, jIvana dukha hai, lekina aisA nahIM lagatA ki jIvana kA svabhAva dukha hai| Apako aisA lagatA hai ki maiM asaphala gayA, isalie dukha hai; ki ThIka parivAra na milA, ThIka jagaha na milI, ThIka samaya na milA, sahayoga na milA, saMgI-sAthI na mile, premI na mile, maiM asaphala ho gayA, isalie jIvana dukha hai| jIvana dukha hai, aisA Apako nahIM lgtaa| apanI asaphalatA mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki kaI logoM kA jIvana sukha mAlUma hotA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki apane ko chor3akara sabhI kA jIvana logoM ko sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| aura yaha sabhI ko aisA lagatA hai / khuda ko chor3akara saba loga lagate ki sukhI haiM-- kaise muskurAte, AnaMdita sar3akoM para gIta gAte cala rahe haiM ! eka maiM dukhI huuN| magara yahI pratIti sabakI hai| bahuta loga haiM, jo Apako bhI sukhI mAna rahe haiN| bahuta loga Apase IrSyA kara rahe haiN| ki sabhI loga dukhI haiN| koI apanI garIbI meM dukhI hai, koI apanI amIrI meM dukhI hai| meM dukhI hai, lekina dukha kA koI bheda nahIM hai, loga dukhI haiN| jIvana dukha hai, vyakti kA koI savAla nahIM hai| agara Apako aisA lagatA hai ki maiM dukhI hUM, to phira Apa virakta nahIM ho sakate, Apa naye jIvana kI talAza kreNge| yahI to hama karate rahe haiN| yahI to hama karate rahe haiM janmoM-janmoM se| aise jIvana kI talAza kareMge - jahAM saphalatA mile, dhana mile, samRddhi mile, yaza mile, pada-pratiSThA mile| isa bAra cUka gaye, koI harajA nahIM, agalI bAra nahIM cUkeMge / jIvana vyartha nahIM hotA, eka jIvana vyartha hotA hai - lekina hama dUsare jIvana kI talAza meM nikala jAte haiN| punarjanma kA sUtra yahI hai ki hamArI vAsanA jIvana se nahIM chUTatI / eka jIvana vyartha hotA hai to dUsare jIvana ko pakar3atI hai, dUsarA vyartha hotA hai to tIsare ko pakar3atI hai| aMtahIna hai yaha zRMkhalA / jaba mahAvIra kahate haiM, jIvana vyartha hai yA buddha kahate haiM, jIvana dukha hai, to unakA matalaba nahIM hai ki ApakA jIvana dukha hai| unakA kahanA yaha hai ki jIvana kA svabhAva, jIvana ke hone kA DhaMga hI pIr3A hai| jaba aisA spaSTa dikhAI par3ane lage to jo virakti paidA hotI hai, vaha virakti aMdara aura bAhara ke sabhI sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko tor3a detI hai| yahAM eka aura maje kI bAta samajha lenA hai| mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki saMbaMdhiyoM ko chor3a detI hai, kahate haiM, saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detI hai| yaha jarA gahana hai, nAjuka hai| merI patnI hai, to jaba mujhe virakti kA anubhava hogA to maiM patnI ko chor3a dUMgA - yaha bahuta gauNa aura sIdhI dikhAI par3ane vAlI bAta IrSyA paidA hI na ho, agara yaha pratIti ho jAye koI saphalatA meM dukhI hai, koI asaphalatA 539

Page #554
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hai, sthUla hai| lekina mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki saMbaMdhiyoM ko chor3a detI hai, mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detI hai| __ saMbaMdha bar3I alaga bAta hai| patnI vahAM hai, aura patnI se maiM hajAra mIla dUra bhI ho jAUM, to bhI saMbaMdha ke TUTane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| saMbaMdha bahuta ilAsTika hai; inphiniTalI ilAsTika hai| patnI dasa hajAra mIla dUra ho, to dasa hajAra mIla dUra taka merA saMbaMdha phaila jaayegaa| vaha dhAgA banA rhegaa| usako tor3anA muzkila hai| patnI ko cAMda para bheja do-koI pharka nahIM par3atA, yahAM se lekara cAMda taka saMbaMdha kA dhAgA phaila jaayegaa| vaha koI bhautika ghaTanA nahIM hai ki usako koI ar3acana ho| vaha mAnasika ghaTanA hai| zAyada patnI dUra ho, to saMbaMdha jyAdA bhI ho jaaye| ___ akasara to aisA hI hotA hai logoM ko| patnI ko phira se prema karanA ho, to mAyake bheja denA jarUrI hotA hai| thor3A phAsalA ho, phira rasa bhara AtA hai| thor3A phAsalA ho, phira AkAMkSA jaga jAtI hai| vyakti dUra ho, to usakI burAiyAM dikhanI baMda ho jAtI haiM, aura bhalAiyoM kA khayAla Ane lagatA hai| vyakti pAsa ho, to burAiyAM dikhatI haiM aura bhalAiyAM bhUla jAtI haiN| thor3A phAsalA caahie| jyAdA phAsalA kabhI-kabhI hitakara ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMbaMdhI nahIM, saMbaMdha chUTa jAte haiN| vaha jo mere bhItara se nikalatA hai dhAgA saMbaMdha kA, vaha gira jAtA hai| patnI apanI jagaha hogI, maiM apanI jagaha houuNgaa| koI ghara se bhAga jAnA bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai, lekina bIca se vaha jo pati aura patnI kA pAgalapana thA, vaha vidA ho jaayegaa| vaha jo pajesa' karane kI dhAraNA thI, vaha chUTa jaayegii| vaha jo dUsare kA zoSaNa karane kI vyavasthA thI, vaha TUTa jaayegii| dUsare se sukha yA dukha milatA hai, yaha bhAva gira jaayegaa| patnI pahalI daphA eka vyakti banegI, aura maiM bhI pahalI daphA eka vyakti banUMgA, jinake bIca khulA AkAza hai, koI saMbaMdha nahIM; jinake bIca saMbaMdhoM kI jaMjIreM nahIM haiM; jo do nijI vyaktitva haiM aura paripUrNa svataMtra haiN| ___ jaba do vyakti paripUrNa svataMtra ho jAte haiM, to chor3ane yA pakar3ane kA donoM hI savAla nahIM raha jaate| taba yaha bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki maiM patnI ke sAtha ghara meM rahaM hI aura yaha bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki maiM patnI ko chor3akara calA hI jaauuN| donoM ghaTanAeM ghaTa sakatI haiN| janaka ghara meM hI raha jAte haiM, mahAvIra ghara chor3akara cale jAte haiN| yaha vyaktiyoM para nirbhara hogaa| lekina isako thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| ___ jo Asakta vyakti hai, usake lie yaha samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai| Asakta do kAma kara sakatA hai : yA to jisase Asakta hai, usake pAsa rahe aura agara virakta ho jAye, to usase dUra jaaye| __ Asakti jisase hai, usake hama pAsa rahanA cAhate haiN| ise thor3A smjheN| jisase hamArI Asakti hai, hama cAhate haiM caubIsa ghaNTe usake pAsa raheM, kSaNabhara ko na choddeN| aura akasara hama apane prema ko isI meM naSTa kara lete haiN| kyoMki caubIsa ghaNTe jisake sAtha raheMge, usake sAtha rahane kA majA hI kho jaayegaa| aura caubIsa ghaNTe jisake sAtha raheMge, usake sAtha sivAya kalaha aura dukha ke kucha bhI na bcegaa| lekina Asakti kA eka svabhAva hai ki jisase hamArA lagAva hai, usake pAsa hI raheM caubIsa ghaNTe, eka kSaNa ko na chodd'eN| virakti jisase hamArI ho jAye, jisako hama virakti kahate haiM, matalaba Asakti ulaTI ho jAye to usake hama pAsa nahIM honA cAhate kSaNabhara / usase hama dUra haTanA cAhate haiN| jo virakti dUra haTanA cAhatI hai, vaha Asakti kA hI ulaTA rUpa hai| vaha vAstavika virakti nahIM hai| kyoMki niyama kAma kara rahA hai; niyama vahI hai ki jise hama cAhate haiM, usake pAsa aura jise hama nahIM cAhate usase duur| lekina cAha, aura cAha ke viparIta jo cAha hai, unameM koI pharka nahIM hai| __virakti kA artha yaha hai ki na to hameM pAsa hone se aba pharka par3atA hai, na dUra hone se pharka par3atA hai| aba hama pAsa hoM to ThIka, aura dara hoM to tthiik| dara hoM to yAda nahIM AtI, pAsa hoM to rasa nahIM aataa| na to dUra hone meM aba koI rasa hai aura na pAsa hone meM koI 540

Page #555
aMtasa - bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti rasa hai| taba Apa saMbaMdha ke Upara uThe / agara dUra hone meM rasa hai, to abhI Asakti maujUda hai -- sirpha ulaTI ho gayI hai| to buddha ne kahA hai ki priyajanoM ke pAsa hone se sukha milatA hai; apriyajanoM ke dUra hone se sukha milatA hai - lekina sukha donoM hI hAlata meM dUsare se milatA hai| priyajana dUra jAyeM to dukha dete haiM, apriyajana pAsa AyeM to dukha dete haiM - lekina dukha dUsare se hI milatA hai donoM hAlata meM / 'priya' kA bhI saMbaMdha hai, 'apriya' kA bhI saMbaMdha hai / virakti kA artha apriya kA paidA ho jAnA nahIM hai; kyoMki apriya eka saMbaMdha hai| virakti kA artha hai, saMbaMdha hI na rahA, nirbharatA na rahI; pAsa hUM ki dUra hUM, barAbara hai| pAsa aura meM raMcamAtra kA pharka na raha jAye; nikaTa hUM yA na nikaTa hUM, raMcamAtra kA pharka na raha jAye, to vyakti saMbaMdha ke Upara gyaa| aba dUsarA mUlyavAna nahIM rahA / aba maiM apane lie mUlyavAna hUM, dUsarA apane lie mUlyavAna hai| dUsare kI AtmA svataMtra hai, merI AtmA svataMtra hai| aisI do svataMtratAoM kA janma jaba ho jAtA to bIca kI gulAmI gira jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sabhI sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detA hai, aMdara aura bAhara ke / kyoMki dhyAna rahe, Apa unase hI nahIM baMdhe haiM jinake pAsa haiM, unase bhI baMdhe haiM jinake Apa pAsa nahIM haiN| jisa philma abhinetrI ko Apa citrapaTa para, tasvIra para dekha lete haiM, usase bhI baMdhe haiN| usase koI mulAkAta nahIM hai, pahacAna nahIM hai, kabhI dekhA nahIM hai; tasvIra dekhI hai-- usase bhI baMdhe haiN| sapanA dekhate haiM usakA, usase bhI baMdhe haiM / to bAhara ke hI saMbaMdha nahIM hai ki jisa ghara meM Apa baiThe haiM, jo baccA ApakA hai, jo patnI ApakI hai, pati ApakA hai, pitA-mAM haiM-- unase hI Apa baMdhe haiM, aisA nahIM hai| zAyada unakA to Apako kabhI smaraNa bhI nahIM AtA / aisA pati khojanA muzkila hai, jisako patnI kA sapanA AtA ho ! khoja leM to mujhe Apa btaanaa| patnI kA sapanA AtA hI nhiiN| pati kA bhI sapanA nahIM AtA / sapane to unake Ate haiM, jinase hamArI vAsanA atRpta hai| sapane kA matalaba hI atRpta vAsanA hotI hai / jisako hama nahIM upalabdha kara pAte, usakA sapanA AtA hai| jise upalabdha hI kara liyA, usake sapane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jisakA peTa bharA hai, use rAta bhojana ke sapane nahIM aate| bhUkhe peTa AdamI ko bhojana ke sapane Ate haiN| jo kamI hai, abhAva hai, usakA sapanA nirmita hotA hai| to jo Apake pAsa haiM sthUla rUpa se, jinase Apa jur3e haiM, unase zAyada jyAdA jor3a hai bhI nhiiN| lekina jinase Apa nahIM jur3e haiM, unase Apake sapane jur3e haiM aura bhItarI jor3a hai| eka parivAra Apake AsapAsa dikhAI par3atA hai, jo vastutaH hai| aura eka parivAra Apake citta kA hai, jo Apa banA rakhe haiM / jo Apa cAhate haiM ki hotaa| jo ApakI kAmanA kA hai| jo kabhI pUrA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki pUrA hote hI vaha ApakI kAmanA kA nahIM raha jaayegaa| pUrA hote hI Apa dUsarA parivAra apane AsapAsa basAne lgeNge| to eka to bAhara ke saMbaMdhoM kA jAla hai aura eka bhItara ke saMbaMdhoM kA jAla hai| bAyarana aMgreja kavi thA, bahuta sI striyAM usake lie dIvAnI thIM aura pAgala thIM / jaba bAyarana ko iMgalaiMDa se niSkAsita kara diyA gayA, to aneka striyoM ne AtmahatyA kara lI, jinhoMne use dekhA bhI nahIM thA - tasvIra dekhI thI yA kabhI dUra se kisI kavi-sammelana meM bhIr3a meM se dekhA thaa| ve apane nikaTatama pati ke lie AtmahatyA karanevAlI nahIM thiiN| lekina isa AdamI se koI saMbaMdha nahIM thA, kisI taraha kA sthUla saMbaMdha nahIM thA - lekina mana ke jAla the| bAyarana ko unakA patA hI nahIM thA, jinhoMne usake lie AtmahatyA kara lI / jo apane jIvana ko de sakate haiM, jarUra unake bar3e gahare bhItarI saMbaMdha rahe hoMge, unake sapanoM meM bAyarana samAyA rahA hogA / bAhara ke saMbaMdha haiM; bhItara ke saMbaMdha haiN| Apa bAhara ke saMbaMdha se bhAga sakate haiM, bahuta AsAna hai| kyoMki ghara se bhAga jAne meM koI 541

Page #556
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 bar3I ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina bhItara ke saMbaMdhoM se bhAgakara kahAM jAiyegA? vaha to jaba taka virakti paidA na ho jAye, taba taka bhItara ke saMbaMdha se koI bhI bhAga nahIM sakatA hai| isalie sAdhu ho jAte haiM loga, jaMgala meM baiThe jAte haiM, lekina mana kI gRhasthI jArI rahatI - aura phaila jAtI hai saca to; aura bar3I ho jAtI hai; aura rasapUrNa ho jAtI hai| saMsAra jitanA rasapUrNa adhUre bhAge sAdhu ko mAlUma par3atA hai, utanA gRhastha ko kabhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| thor3e dina chor3akara dekheM, saMsAra se thor3e dina haTakara dekheM, aura Apa pAyeMge ki saba cIjoM meM rasa AnA zurU ho gyaa| mullA nasaruddIna kabhI-kabhI pahAr3a para jAtA thA ekAMtavAsa ke lie| kabhI apane mAlika ko kahakara jAtA ki paMdraha dina bAda lauTUMgA aura pAMca dina meM lauTa AtA; aura kabhI kahakara jAtA, pAMca dina meM lauTUMgA aura paMdraha dina meM lautttaa| to usake mAlika ne eka dina pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai, tuma chuTTI paMdraha dina kI mAMgate ho, phira pAMca dina meM lauTa kyoM Ate ho? jaba taya hI karake paMdraha dina kA gaye, to tumhArA hisAba kyA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, vaha jarA eka bhItarI gaNita hai, ApakI zAyada samajha meM bhI na aaye| pahAr3a para maiMne eka choTA baMgalA le rakhA hai aura eka bUr3hI badazakla aurata ko usakI dekhabhAla ke lie rakha diyA hai| aura yaha merA gaNita hai / vaha itanI badazakla strI hai ki usake pAsa baiThane kA bhI mana nahIM ho sakatA -- dAMta bAhara nikale haiM, haDDI-haDDI ho gayI hai, kAphI bUr3hI hai, kurUpa hai| yaha merA niyama hai ki jaba maiM pahAr3a para jAtA hUM, to eka dina, do dina, tIna dina, cAra dina, pAMca dina - dhIre-dhIre usa strI meM bhI mujhe sauMdarya dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura jisa dina vaha strI mujhe suMdara mAlUma par3atI hai, maiM bhAga khar3A hotA huuN| maiM samajhatA hUM basa, ekAMta pUrA ho gayA, aba yahAM rukanA khataranAka hai| to kabhI aisA pandraha dina meM hotA hai, kabhI pAMca dina meM ho jAtA hai| to vaha merA bhItarI hisAba hai| vaha strI merA tharmAmITara hai| jaise hI mujhe lagatA hai ki isa strI meM bhI rasa Ane lagA hai mujhe, maiM bhAga khar3A hotA huuN| kyoMki aba hada ho gayI! aba yahAM rukanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| aura aba maiM ekAMta nahIM cAha rahA huuN| to maiM vApisa lauTa AtA hUM / Apa apane bhItara ke saMsAra kA thor3A khayAla kareMge to ApakI samajha meM A jaayegaa| bAhara kI bhIr3a meM Apa bhUle rahate haiM bhItara ke saMsAra ko, lekina vaha Apake bhItara hai| vaha Apake bhItara kAma karatA hai| aura bhItara kA saMsAra bhI thor3A samaya nahIM letA / AdamI agara sATha sAla jIye to bIsa sAla sotA hai; bIsa sAla sapanoM meM hotA hai| bIsa sAla thor3A vakta nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki cAlIsa sAla jisa samaya vaha jAgatA hai, usa samaya kitane logoM se kitanA saMbaMdha banA pAtA hai-- adhika samaya to bhojana kamAne meM, kAna banAne meM, vyavasthA juTAne meM, daphtara se ghara Ane aura ghara se daphtara jAne meM vyatIta ho jAtA hai| agara hama ThIka se hisAba lagAyeM to cAlIsa sAla meM muzkila se cAra sAla usako milate hoMge, jinameM vaha apane sthUla saMbaMdhoM meM DUbatA hai; lekina bIsa sAla apane saMbaMdhoM meM DUbatA hai, jo usake svapna kA jAla hai| vaha jyAdA usakI gaharI pakar3a hai aura jyAdA use samaya aura avasara hai| sUkSma aura aise jaba Apa apane sthUla saMbaMdhoM meM DUbe hote haiM, taba bhI bhItara Apake sUkSma saMbaMdha calate rahate haiN| manovaijJAnika jAnate haiM hajAroM ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra para ki pati patnI se saMbhoga karatA rahatA hai, taba bhI vaha kisI philma abhinetrI kI dhAraNA karatA rahatA hai| patnI pati se saMbhoga karatI rahatI hai, lekina mana meM kisI aura se saMbhoga karatI rahatI hai| aura jaba taka usake mana meM dhAraNA na A jAye usake premI kI yA preyasI kI, taba taka pati-patnI meM koI rasa-saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM ho paataa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, bar3I ajIba ghaTanA hai: bAhara kA saMbaMdha bahuta gauNa mAlUma par3atA hai aura bhItara ke saMbaMdha bahuta gahana mAlUma par3ate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, virakta jaba koI hogA, to bAhara aura bhItara ke sAre sAMsArika saMbaMdha chUTa jAte haiN| eka DhaMga se jaise jAla hameM pakar3e 542 .

Page #557
aMtasa bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti thA, vaha gira jAtA hai| jaise machalI jAla ke bAhara A jAtI hai| lekina abhI to hama kAmavAsanA meM isa taraha ghire hue haiM, kAmavRtti meM isa taraha DUbe hue haiM ki hama soca hI nahIM sakate virakta AdamI ko kyA rasa hogA / virakta AdamI to rasahIna ho jAyegA - kyoMki hama eka hI rasa jAnate haiN| hamArI hAlata vaisI hI hai, jaise nAlI kA kIr3A ho; use nAlI meM hI rasa hai / vaha soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki AkAza meM ur3ate pakSI kyoM jIvana vyartha gavAM rahe haiM ! nAlI meM sArA rasa hai ! mullA nasaruddIna eka vyAkhyAna sunane gayA hai| eka vaijJAnika bola rahA hai| vaha machaliyoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha samajhA rahA hai / aura vaha kahatA hai ki mAdA machaliyAM aMDe rakha detI haiM aura phira nara machaliyAM una aMDoM ke Upara se gujarate haiM aura una aMDoM ko vIryakaNa de dete haiM, aura taba vaha aMDA sajIva ho jAtA hai| to nasaruddIna bar3A becaina hotA hai| Akhira jaba vyAkhyAna khatma ho jAtA hai, vaha pahuMcatA hai vaijJAnika ke pAsa aura usase kahatA hai, kyA ApakA matalaba hai ki machaliyAM saMbhoga nahIM karatIM ? usa vaijJAnika ne kahA, Apa bilakula ThIka samajhe / mAdA aMDe de detI hai, puruSa aMDoM ko Akara pharTilAija kara detA hai| koI saMbhoga nahIM hotA / to nasaruddIna thor3I dera ciMtita rahA aura phira usake cehare para camaka A gayI ! usane kahA ki nAu Ai aMDarasTaiMDa, vhAi pIpula kaoNla phizez2a puara phiza --kyoM loga machalI ko garIba machalI kahate haiM, maiM samajha gayA / yahI kAraNa hai ! vaha jo kAma meM DUbA huA hai, usake lie sArA jIvana dIna-hIna hai agara kAmavAsanA nahIM hai| taba jIvana meM koI artha nahIM dikhAI par3egA / kyoMki sArA artha hI hamAre jIvana kA kAmavAsanA ke AdhAra para TikA huA hai| hama sArI cIjoM ko taula hI rahe haiM eka hI jagaha se / to hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki mahAvIra kA AnaMda kyA ho sakatA hai| eka AnaMda aisA bhI hai, jo kisI para nirbhara nahIM hai aura kisI kA muhatAja nahIM hai, aura kisI kI mAMga nahIM karatA, aura kisI ke sAmane bhikSA kA pAtra nahIM phailAtA / eka aisA nija meM DUbane kA AnaMda bhI hai| usakI hameM koI khabara nahIM hai; usakI khabara ho bhI nahIM sktii| usakI khabara hameM tabhI hogI, jaba hamArI Asakti zuddha pIr3A bana jAye aura hameM dikhAI par3ane lage ki hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha saba dukha hai| aura yaha pratIta itanI sa jAye ki yaha pratIti hI hameM upara uThA de / aura eka kSaNa ko bhI hameM anubhava ho jAye apane zuddha hone kA, jahAM dUsare kI koI maujUdagI nahIM thI, kalpanA meM bhI koI dUsarA maujUda nahIM thA, hama akele the - ToTala lonalInesa - ekAMta pUrA bhItara anubhava ho jAye eka kSaNa ko bhI, to Apane khulA AkAza jAna liyaa| phira Apa kAmavAsanA ke kArAgRha meM lauTane ko rAjI nahIM hoNge| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jaba sAdhaka virakta ho jAtA hai, taba aMdara-bAhara ke sabhI sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detA hai / ' 'jaba aMdara aura bAhara ke samasta sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3a detA hai, taba dIkSita hokara pUrNatayA anagAra vRtti ko prApta hotA hai / ' aura jaba taka virakti na ho, taba taka dIkSA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| dIkSA kA artha hai, usa virATa meM iniziezana / jaba taka Apa saMsAra se jakar3e hue haiM, taba taka guru se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sakatA; taba taka guru se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai; taba taka Apa guru ke pAsa bhI saMsAra ke lie hI jAte haiN| isalie jo guru ApakA saMsAra bar3hAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, AzvAsana detA hai, bharosA dilAtA hai, usake pAsa bar3I bhIr3a ikaTThI 543

Page #558
mahAvIra vANI bhAga 2 : jAtI hai| agara satya sAIMbAbA jaise logoM ke pAsa lAkhoM loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hI hai ki satya sAIMbAbA se kisI virakti kI AzA nahIM hai; Apake Asakti ke jAla ko saghana karane kI saMbhAvanA hai| kisI ko lar3akA cAhie, kisI ko bImArI mAnI hai, kisI ko dhana pAnA hai, kisI ko laMbI umra pAnI hai, kisI ko mukadamA jItanA hai- - ve sAre loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| jisa sAdhu pAsa jyAdA bhIr3a mAlUma par3e, samajha lenA ki jarUra usa sAdhu ke pAsa saMsAra kI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| anyathA sAdhu ke pAsa jyAdA bhIr3a nahIM ho sakatI; honI muzkila hai| isa virATa saMsAra meM bahuta thor3e se loga haiM, jo virakta haiM / ve hI loga sAdhu ke pAsa ho sakate haiM - cUjana phyU / bahuta cune hue logoM kA mAmalA hai| guru ke pAsa AnA bahuta thor3e se logoM kA mAmalA hai -karor3oM meM eka ! lekina jisa guru ke pAsa eka ko chor3akara pUrA karor3a pahuMca jAtA ho, samajhanA ki vahAM guru mUlyavAna nahIM hai, vahAM isa bhIr3a meM ikaTThe hue logoM kI vAsanA mUlyavAna hai| itanI bar3I bhIr3a virakta nahIM hai, nahIM to yaha saMsAra dUsarA ho jaaye| itanI bar3I bhIr3a gaharI taraha se Asakta hai-- isakI Asakti meM koI bhI sahArA detA ho / mere pAsa mitra Ate haiM- bhale, zubha, cAhaka -- ve mujhase kahate haiM ki Apa kaba taka thor3e se logoM ko samajhAte rheNge| Apa koI camatkAra kyoM nahIM dikhAte ki lAkhoM loga A jAyeM / magara jo lAkhoM loga camatkAra ke kAraNa Ate haiM, unase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a sakatA; unase merA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai / ve mere lie A hI nahIM rahe haiN| ve kisI aura vAsanA se pIr3ita hokara A rahe haiN| unakA iniziezana, unakI dIkSA nahIM ho sktii| bhIr3a dIkSita nahIM ho sktii| bahuta cune hue loga, jinake jIvana kA anubhava paripakva huA hai aura jinhoMne apane anubhava se jAnA hai ki vyartha hai saba kucha jo hama kara rahe haiM, jinako yaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai ki jahAM hama haiM vahAM vyarthatA hai, ve hI usa yAtrA para nikalane kI ceSTA karate haiM jahAM sArthaka kA janma ho sake / kA artha hai, iniziezana kA artha hai: yaha saMsAra vyartha huA, aba hamArI cetanA kisa AyAma meM praveza kare? aise loga dvAra khojate haiN| tabhI guru aise logoM ko dvAra dikhA sakatA hai| Apa maMdira meM bhI jAte haiM, guru ke pAsa bhI jAte haiM, to kucha mAMgane jAte haiM, kucha hone nahIM jAte; cAhate haiM adAlata meM mukadamA jIta jAyeM; TI.bI. ho gayA, kainsara ho gayA -- dUra ho jaaye| kucha saMsAra kA hissA ApakA adhUrA laga rahA hai, vaha guru pUrA kara de| aura guru Apake saMsAra ke hisse ko pUrA karatA hai yA karatA huA dikhAne kA dhokhA detA hai, vaha ApakA mitra nahIM hai, vaha ApakA zatru hai! kyoMki vaha jIvana meM Apako dhakkA de rahA hai-- usI saMsAra meN| jahAM se zAyada kainsara Apako ubA detaa| usakA camatkAra vApasa lauTA rahA hai| jahAM zAyada TI. bI. Apako kaha detI ki zarIra vyartha hai aura sar3A huA hai, aura isake pAra honA ucita hai, vahAM usakA camatkAra Apako zarIra meM vApasa bheja rahA hai| camatkArI guru dharma kI tarapha nahIM le jAte, ve saMsAra ke hI ejeMTa haiN| lekina usameM eka suvidhA hai, myucuala saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki jitanI bar3I bhIr3a ikaTThI hotI hai, utanA ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai guru ke / lagatA hai maiM kucha huuN| aura bhIr3a ikaTThI karanI ho to bhIr3a sirpha camatkAra se ikaTThI hotI hai| jJAna se kisI ko prayojana nahIM hai; mahAtmA se kisI kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, madArI kI mAMga hai| aura jaba mahAtmA ke veza meM madArI dikhatA hai, to ApakI AtmA ko bar3I tRpti hotI hai| kyoMki AzA baMdhatI hai ki jo-jo hama nahIM kara pAye, zAyada isa AdamI kI kRpA ho jAye / se 544

Page #559
aMtasa-bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti eka bhI aisA rAjanItijJa nahIM hai dillI meM, jo kisI na kisI mahAtmA ke caraNoM meM jAkara na baiThatA ho| aura jo hAre hue rAjanItijJa haiM, ve to anivArya rUpa se mahAtmAoM ke pAsa mileNge| agale ilekzana kI ve taiyArI kara rahe haiM mahAtmA ke dvArA--AzA ! aura mahAtmA kaha rahA hai ki mata ghabar3Ao, saba ho jaayegaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki mahAtmA kucha karatA ho| jaba kahA jAtA hai, saba ho jAyegA-sau AdamiyoM se kaho, pacAsa ko to ho hI jAtA hai| na kahate to bhI ho jAtA ! yaha mahAtmA kA kAma aisA hai, jaisA iMgalaiMDa meM ve kahate haiM ki sardI-jukAma kA agara ilAja karo, to sAta dina meM ThIka ho jAtA hai; aura agara ilAja na karo, to eka saptAha meM ThIka ho jAtA hai| __eka saptAha meM ThIka ho hI jAtA hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa ilAja karo ki na kro| agara mere pAsa sau loga AyeM bImAra ki AzIrvAda. jAo. ThIka ho jAoge-pacAsa to hote hI haiN| isase merA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve kahIM bhI na jAte, to bhI hote| jiMdagI meM AdamI hajAroM daphe bImAra par3atA hai, taba maratA hai| koI pahalI bImArI meM to koI maratA huA dekhA nahIM jaataa| unhIM hajAroM bImAriyoM para jinase Apa ThIka hote cale jAte haiM, mahAtmA jIte haiN| ___ mukadame meM jaba loga lar3ate haiM, to koI na koI jItatA hI hai| aura akasara to aisA ho jAtA hai ki eka hI mahAtmA ke pAsa donoM pArTI pahuMca jAtI haiN| aura ve donoM ko AzIrvAda de dete haiM ! ___ mere eka mitra jyotiSI haiN| aura jaba subbArAva rASTrapati ke lie khar3e hue, to mere ve mitra subbArAva aura jAkira husena donoM ke pAsa gye| aura jAkira husena ko bhI kaha Aye ki ApakI jIta sunizcita hai, yaha jyotiSa meM sApha hai; subbArAva ko bhI kaha Aye ki ApakI jIta sunizcita hai, yaha jyotiSa se sApha hai| aura donoM se likhavA lAye ki yaha bhaviSyavANI maiM kara rahA hUM, Apa likhita deN| __ subbArAva hAra gaye, unakA likhA huA phAr3akara pheMka diyaa| phira jAkira husena ke pAsa gaye aura kahA ki dekhiye ! aura jAkira hasena ne kahA ki ApakI bhaviSyavANI bilakula saca nikalI, Apa mahAna jyotiSI haiM ! sarTiphikeTa likhakara diyA, sAtha meM phoTo utrvaayii| aba subbArAva to unakA koI patA lagAte phireMge nhiiN| jo hAra gayA vaha to phikra hI nahIM krtaa| ve usa dina se mahAna jyotiSI ho gaye haiN| unake pAsa minisTaroM ne AnA jAnA zurU kara diyA hai| kyoMki jo AdamI rASTrapati ko ghoSaNA kara de...aura unake pAsa sarTiphikeTa hai, phoTo hai-saba pramANa hai| lekina bhItarI rAja kisI ko patA nahIM hai ki ve donoM ko jAkara ghoSaNA kara aaye| lekina vAsanAoM se bharA huA AdamI usakI pUrti kI talAza kara rahA hai| vaha sAdhanA ke mAdhyama se bhI vAsanA ko hI khojatA hai| aisA vyakti dIkSita nahIM ho sktaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, aMdara-bAhara ke samasta sAMsArika saMbaMdha jaba chUTa jAte haiM, taba koI dIkSita ho sakatA hai| aura dIkSita hokara pUrNatayA anagAra vRtti ko prApta hotA hai| ___ anagAra vRtti kA artha hai : isa jagata meM merA koI ghara nahIM hai, maiM agRhI huuN| yaha jagata ghara nahIM hai-aisI vRtti kA nAma-disa varlDa iz2a naoNTa da hom| yaha saMsAra jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha ghara nahIM hai| yahAM maiM begharabAra huuN| merA ghara kahIM aura hai| cetanA ke kisI loka meM merA ghara hai| aura yahAM jaba taka maiM ghara khoja rahA hUM aura ghara banA rahA hUM, taba taka maiM vyartha samaya naSTa kara rahA huuN| yahAM maiM videzI huuN| yahAM maiM eka ajanabI hUM, eka AuTa sAiDara huuN| yaha yAtrA hai, maMjila nahIM hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba koI pUrNa sAdhaka hokara dIkSita hotA hai kisI guru ke mAdhyama se, usa dvAra ko khaTakhaTAtA hai jahAM se asalI ghara khulegaa...| lekina vaha tabhI usa dvAra ko khaTakhaTA sakatA hai, jaba yahAM se anagAra vRtti ho jAye, isa jagata meM ghara khojane kI dhAraNA 545

Page #560
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kho jaaye| isa jagata meM jo ghara khoja rahe haiM, ve to nayA zarIra khojate cale jaayeNge| ve janmeMge, phira mareMge--janmeMge, phira mareMge aura ghara ko khojate rheNge| isa jagata meM do taraha ke loga haiM-ve jo yahAM ghara khoja rahe haiM, aura ve jo yahAM ghara nahIM khoja rahe haiN| jo yahAM ghara nahIM khoja rahA hai, vaha anagAra ho gayA hai| aura anagAra hokara yaha pAtratA milatI hai ki dUsarA, asalI ghara khojA jA ske| vaha bhItara hai, vaha bAhara nahIM hai| use banAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha maujUda hai| vaha mere jIvana kA mUla utsa aura strota hai| use kahIM bhI pAne jAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| vaha sadA se maujada hai. sirpha maiM bhItara mddN| dIkSA kA artha hai, vaha vyakti, vaha guru jo tumheM bhItara mor3a de| 'jaba dIkSita hokara koI anagAra vRtti ko prApta karatA hai, taba sAdhaka utkRSTa saMvara evaM anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai|' eka to dharma hai jise hama zAstroM se sunate haiM, sadaguruoM se sunate haiM, jo pracalita hai| vaha sAdhAraNa dharma hai| aura jaba koI vyakti dIkSita hokara bhItara jAtA hai to anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai| to use vAstavika dharma kI khabara milatI hai| ise hama aisA samajheM, vaha sAdhAraNa dharma bhI, jo bAhara hameM dikhAI par3atA hai-carca hai, maMdira hai, gurudvArA hai, masjida hai, kurAna hai, bAibila hai, gItA hai, mahAvIra-buddha ke vacana haiM, sadaguru haiM, jo kaha rahe haiM, bola rahe haiN| yaha kitanA hI sahI ho to bhI mUla nahIM hai-mUla se thor3A haTakara hai, sekeMDa haiMDa hai| __aura kucha bhI kaheM-vaha jo sekeMDa haiMDa hai, vaha jIvana meM krAMti nahIM lA sktaa| aura usase Apa apane ko samajhAne kI koziza mata krnaa| loga haiM, jo apane ko samajhA lete haiN| eka mitra mujhase Akara kaha rahe the, mujhase Akara bole ki, 'Ai haiva paracejDa e braiDa nyU sekeMDa haiMDa kAra / ' baiMDa nyU sekeMDa haiMDa kAra! bilakula nayI sekeMDa haiMDa gAr3I kharIdI hai| aba sekeMDa haiMDa gAr3I bilakula nayI kaise ho sakatI hai| pamahAvIra ke vacana kitane hI samajha leM kaSNa ko kitanA hI pI jAyeM ve sekeMDa haiMDa haiN| unase vAstavika dharma kA saMbaMdha nahIM ho rahA hai| vAstavika dharma kI khabara mila rahI hai--saMbaMdha nahIM ho rahA hai| vAstavika dharma kI tarapha se cunautI, nimaMtraNa mila rahA hai-saMbaMdha nahIM ho rahA hai| yAtrA karanI pdd'egii| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba koI dIkSita hokara bhItara praveza karatA hai, taba anuttara dharma-zuddha, vAstavika, maulika, nija kA dharma anubhava hotA hai| '. 'jaba sAdhaka utkRSTa saMvara evaM anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai, taba aMtarAtmA para se ajJAnakAlimAjanya karma-mala saba jhar3a jAte haiN|' 'jaba aMtarAtmA se ajJAnakAlimAjanya karma-mala dUra ho jAtA hai, taba sarvatragAmI, kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hotA hai|' ise thor3A samajha leN| mahAvIra aura sabhI jAnanevAloM kI yaha dRSTi hai ki ApakI aMtarAtmA zuddha jJAna hai-pyora noiNg| agara Apako usa zuddha jJAna kA patA nahIM cala rahA hai, to usakA kAraNa hai ki Apake AsapAsa bahuta se karmoM kA jAla hai| jaise eka dIyA jala rahA hai, eka lAlaTena jalI hai aura kAMca para kAlimA hai, to prakAza bAhara nahIM AtA; aMdherA hai kamare meN| dIyA jala rahA hai aura kamare meM aMdherA hai| lekina aMdhere kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki bhItara jyoti nahIM hai| aMdhere kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jyoti bAhara A sake, isake bIca meM bAdhAeM haiN| ___ to dharma sirpha bAdhAoM ko alaga karane kA nAma hai| bhItara jyoti jalI huI hai, sirpha bAdhAeM gira jaayeN| vaha jo laimpa ke kAMca para jama gayI kAlikha hai, kAjala hai, vaha haTa jAye to prakAza pragaTa ho jaaye| prakAza ko kisI se mAMgane nahIM jAnA hai, use Apa lekara 546

Page #561
aMtasa-bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti hI paidA hue haiM, vahI Apa haiN| vaha ApakA svarUpa hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba koI anuttara dharma se saMsparzita hotA hai jaba bhItara kI nijatA kA svabhAva samajha meM AtA hai aura jaba bhItara ke jIvana kI vAstavikatA pratIta hotI hai, aura jaba bhItara kA sparza aura svAda milatA hai, to sAre karma kI jo kAlimA hai cAroM tarapha se, vaha gira jAtI hai| vaha isIlie thI ki hameM bhItara kA koI svAda na thA--isalie bAhara ke svAda kI tar3apa thii| aura usake lie hamane sAre karmoM kA jAla nirmita kiyA thaa| vaha isIlie thI ki bhItara kA AnaMda jAnA nahIM isalie bAhara ke sukha kI daur3a thii| usa daur3a meM hamane bar3I-bar3I dIvAleM khar3I kara lI thiiN| usa daur3a ke lie hamane bar3e sAdhana-sAmagrI juTA lI thii| vahI sAre sAmagrI-sAdhana hamAre cAroM tarapha ghira gaye the aura hama bhItara aMdhere meM baMda ho gaye the| rozanI kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atI thI, aura rozanI sadA bhItara maujUda thii| ___ yaha jo bhItara kI rozanI hai, isako mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaise hI karma-mala jhar3a jAte haiM, sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hotA hai| aura taba saba dizAoM meM jAnevAlA prakAza upalabdha ho jAtA hai| taba koI dizA aMdherI nahIM raha jaatii| aura taba koI konA ajJAna se bharA nahIM raha jaataa| taba jIvana pUrA prakAzojvala ho jAtA hai| taba pUrA jIvana eka sUrya bana jAtA hai| __ aisA mahAvIra kisI siddhAMta ke kAraNa nahIM kaha rahe haiN| mahAvIra koI dArzanika nahIM haiM, koI philAsaphara nahIM haiN| yaha unakI koI hAipothisisa, koI parikalpanA nahIM hai| aisA mahAvIra apane nija ke anubhava se kaha rahe haiN| ve eka yAtrI haiM, jo usI rAste se gujare haiM, jahAM se Apa gujara rahe haiN| lekina aise yAtrI haiM, jo maMjila para pahuMca gaye haiM aura jo apane pIchevAle logoM ko kaha rahe haiM ki jisa yAtrA para tuma cala rahe ho usameM vartula meM mata ghUmate rahanA, nahIM to tuma kahIM pahuMca na pAoge, ghUmate hI rhoge| sIdhI rekhA pakar3anA / aura sIdhI rekhA pakar3ane ke sUtra de rahe haiN| aura maMjila dUra nahIM hai| agara Asakti kA vartula TUTa jAye, to maMjila bahuta nikaTa hai| aura Asakti kA vartula na TUTe, to maMjila nikaTa hokara bhI bahuta dUra hai| Apa aisA samajhie ki isa kamare meM hama eka gola gherA khIMca deM aura Apa usa gola ghere meM ghUmate raheM,ghUmate raheM-kamare se bAhara jAnA hai aura ghUmate raheM, ghUmate raheM--aura koI Apako kahe ki kitanA hI calo, isase Apa kahIM pahuMca na paaoge| lekina Apa kahoge ki calane se AdamI pahuMcatA hai| agara maiM nahIM pahuMca pA rahA hUM, to usakA matalaba hai ki maiM ThIka se nahIM cala rahA huuN| vaha AdamI kahegA, Apa ThIka se bhI calo, to bhI jisa rekhA-patha para Apa cala rahe ho, ThIka se calakara bhI nahIM pahuMca paaoge| to Apako usakI bAta samajha meM nahIM aayegii| Apa kahoge, yaha ho sakatA hai ki ThIka se calakara bhI na pahuMca pAUM, kyoMki merI cAla kI gati dhImI hai| to mujhe daur3anA caahie| to agara maiM dauDUMgA to jarUra pahuMca jAUMgA-kyoMki aisI koI bhI maMjila ho, kitanI hI dUra ho, Akhira daur3ane se mila hI jaayegii| vaha AdamI Apase kahe ki Apa daur3o, to bhI nahIM pahuMcoge, sirpha thakakara giroge| kyoMki jisa vartula meM Apa cala rahe ho, vaha vartula bAhara jAtA hI nahIM hai| isa vartula ko chor3o, daravAje ko dekho aura daravAje se bAhara nikalane kI koziza karo-to itanA calane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, daravAjA bahuta nikaTa hai| __ ApakA vartula kaI bAra daravAje ke karIba se hI jAtA hai| bilakula daravAje ke karIba se-lekina Apa apane vartula meM mur3a jAte haiN| kitanI bAra ApakI Asakti Apako virakti ke karIba nahIM le aatii| kitanI bAra ApakA jIvana Apako AtmaghAta ke karIba nahIM le AtA ! aura kitanI bAra saMsAra vyartha nahIM hone lagatA, lekina vyartha hote hI hote Apa phira mur3a jAte haiN| nayI Asakti aura vartula phira vApasa nirmita ho jAtA hai| daravAjA bahuta bAra karIba AtA hai, lekina chUTa jAtA hai| 547

Page #562
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 yaha hotA rhegaa| mahAvIra isalie virakta ke lie hI kahate haiM ki dvAra khula sakatA hai| Asakti jise vyartha huI anubhava se, vaha virkt| jo virakta huA, vaha aba dvAra khojegA nyaa| isa saMsAra meM jisakA koI ghara na rahA, vaha huA anagAra, agRhii| aba vaha asalI ghara kI khoja meM lgegaa| yaha khoja dIkSA bana sakatI hai| to jinhoMne vaha ghara pA liyA hai, jo usa ghara meM praveza kara gaye haiM-aba vaha unakI AvAja samajhane kI koziza karegA, unake ishaare| aura jo vyakti dIkSita ho jAtA hai, use anuttara dharma kA anubhava zurU hotA hai| mahAvIra dharma kA artha karate haiM 'svbhaav'| mahAvIra kahate haiM jaise Aga kA svabhAva hai uSNatA aura jala kA svabhAva hai nIce kI tarapha bahanA, aise hI pratyeka AtmA kA svabhAva hai,jJAna, bodha, buddhtv| / jaise hI koI vyakti bhItara mur3atA hai, isa jJAna kI kiraNeM use ghera letI haiN| aura isa jJAna kI kiraNoM kA anubhava anuttara dharma kA, kabhI na jAne gaye dharma kA anubhava hai| dUsaroM ne jAnA hai, Apane kabhI nahIM jAnA hai| Apake lie nayI ghaTanA hai, eka maulika ghaTanA hai| aura yaha koI udhAra bAta nahIM hai aba / aba Apako gItA aura karAna aura bAibila meM khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba Apako vaha mila gayA hai, jo jIsasa ko patA thA, kaSNa ko patA thA, muhammada ko patA thaa| aba Apa vahAM khar3e haiM, jahAM khar3e honevAloM ne bolA hai, aura bolakara naMbara do ke, dvitIya mUlya ke zAstra nirmita hue haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, zAstra pratidhvani hai, mUla nhiiN| aura jaba koI vyakti apane bhItara praveza karatA hai, to mUla meM praveza karatA hai| isa vyakti se pratidhvaniyAM hoMgI, ve zAstra bana jaayeNge| aura jo loga pratidhvaniyAM ko hI saba kucha samajhakara jI lete haiM, ve bhaTaka jAte haiN| mUla kI khoja jarUrI hai| gItA par3hakara, kRSNa kahAM the, usa jagaha kI khoja karanI caahie| mahAvIra ko sunakara, aMdhe kI taraha mahAvIra ko mAna lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahAM the, usa jagaha kI khoja kI jarUrata hai| mohammada ko sunakara musalamAna banane se kucha bhI na hogA, muhammada bananA pdd'egaa| duniyA meM musalamAna bahuta haiM, jainI bahuta haiM, hiMdU bahuta haiM, IsAI bahuta haiM-unase kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| krAisTa ko sunakara krisciyana bananA dhokhA hai, krAisTa banane kI jarUrata hai| to anuttara dharma upalabdha hogaa| lekina koI krAisTa nahIM bananA caahtaa| krisciyana banane meM suvidhA hai, kyoMki krisciyana banane meM sArI jimmevArI krAisTa para hai, hama to sirpha pIche cala rahe haiN| agara bhaTake to tuma jimmevAra / . aura krisciyana ko bar3I suvidhAeM haiM jIvana meM kucha badalanA nahIM pdd'taa| krisciyana ko krAisTa ko mAnane taka kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaina ko kahAM mahAvIra ko mAnane kI jarUrata hai ! sirpha itanA mAnane kI jarUrata hai ki hama mAnate haiN| aura kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka rattIbhara bAta mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM haiN| barTeDa rasela ne likhA hai, taba bAyanDa vina iMgalaiMDa kA pradhAnamaMtrI thaa| bAyanDa vina niSThAvAna krisciyana thA aura rasela ne majAka meM likhA hai ki bAyanDa vina niSThAvAna krisciyana hai, hara ravivAra carca meM maujUda hotA hai-pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAne ke bAda bhii| roja bAibila par3hakara sotA hai| lekina, dhyAna rakhanA, koI jAkara bAyanDa vina ko cAMTA mata mAra denaa| hAlAMki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jo cAMTA mAre, usake sAmane tuma dUsarA gAla kara denaa| bAyaH vaha majAka kara rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki carca meM jAne se kyA hogA! bAibila par3hane se kyA hogA! bAinDa vina ko bhI agara cAMTA mAroge to dikkata meM par3a jaaoge| vaha gAla Age nahIM karanevAlA hai dUsarA ! 548 *

Page #563
aMtasa bAhya saMbaMdhoM se mukti krAisTa honA eka bAta hai, krisciyana honA eka bAta hai / krisciyana honA zAyada khuda ko dhokhA denA hai, AtmavaMcanA hai| agara mahAvIra se prema hI hai, to jina hone kI koziza karanI cAhie, jaina hone kI nhiiN| agara mahAvIra se prema hI hai, to mahAvIra jahAM haiM, vahAM pahuMcane kI ceSTA karanI caahie| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo vyakti bhItara ke dharma kA sparza kara letA hai, usake sAre karma-mala gira jAte haiN| kucha karanA nahIM hotA / jaise yahAM koI rozanI jalA de, to aMdherA samApta ho jAyegA / aise hI bhItara kI rozanI jalate hI jIvana kA sArA aMdherA gira jAtA hai| usa aMdhere meM jitane upadrava hamane pAle the, ve bhI gira jAte haiM / jo bhaya, jo AsaktiyAM, jo moha banAye the aMdhere ke kAraNa, aMdhere ke girate hI kho jAte haiN| jaise isa kamare meM aMdherA ho, aura Apa Darate haiM ki patA nahIM kamare meM koI chipA na ho| to bhaya hai| yA Apa socate haiM ki merI preyasI isa kamare ke bhItara hogI, to Apa aMdhere meM bar3e rasa se TaTolakara khoja rahe haiN| phira rozanI ho jAye, vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| bhaya bhI kho gayA, prema bhI kho gayA aura aMdherA bhI calA gyaa| hamane aMdhere meM jI-jIkara saMsAra ke jo bhI saMbaMdha banAye hue haiM, ve aise hI haiN| jisa dina bhItara kI rozanI hotI hai-- aMdherA bhI kho jAtA hai, ve sAre saMbaMdha aura karmoM kA jAla bhI gira jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, usa dina saba dizAoM ko Alokita karanevAlA prakAza janmatA hai| vahI siddha kI avasthA hai| use mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna kahA hai| vaha parama nirvANa, parama mukta cetanA kA anubhava hai| jahAM sirpha jJAna hI raha jAtA hai| jahAM sirpha prakAza hI raha jAtA hai| koI cIja prakAzita bhI nahIM raha jAtI, sirpha zuddha prakAza raha jAtA hai| aura anaMta AyAmoM taka prakAza phaila jAtA hai-- jisake lie koI bAdhA nahIM rahatI / nirbAdha prakAza kA sAgara / lekina virakti se zuruAta hai yAtrA kI aura nirbAdha prakAza ke sAgara para aMta hai / jo virakti meM kaccA hai, vaha yahAM taka kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca paayegaa| pahalA kadama hI jisakA bhaTaka gayA hai, usakI maMjila kabhI AnevAlI nahIM hai| aura jo udhAra dharma ko hI lekara cala rahA hai, vaha bhI kabhI satya taka nahIM pahuMca paayegaa| dharma pratidhvani hai jAnanevAloM kii| magara hamArI bar3I ajIba hAlata hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna baiThA hai eka relave sTezana ke vizrAmAlaya meM / usakA mitra paNDita rAmazaraNa dAsa usake pAsa hI akhabAra par3ha rahA hai| nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'paNDita jI, kAgaja to nahIM hai?" vaha apane khIse se binA AMkha uThAye eka kAgaja nikAlakara nasaruddIna ko de detA hai / phira thor3I dera bAda nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'paNDita jI, kalama to nahIM hai?' to vaha eka kalama nikAlakara apane khIse se de detA hai| nasaruddIna kucha likhatA hai; phira kahatA hai, 'liphAphA?' to paNDita rAmazaraNa dAsa liphAphA de dete haiM / phira vaha liphAphA meM rakhakara kahatA hai, 'sTaimpa ?' to ve krodha meM apanI DAyarI kholakara sTaimpa nikAlakara de dete haiN| to vaha sTaimpa lagA detA hai| phira vaha kahatA hai, 'paNDita jI, vhATa ija di aiDresa Apha yora garla phrenDa - tumhArI preyasI kA patA kyA hai ? ' ve ciTThI likha rahe haiN| kAgaja bhI udhAra, kalama bhI udhAra, liphAphA bhI udhAra, sTaimpa bhI udhaar| yahAM taka bhI tthiik| vaha preyasI bhI unakI nahIM hai, jisako ve patra likha rahe haiN| vaha bhI paNDita jI kI preyasI ! aura unakI preyasI kA patA pUcha rahe haiN| 549

Page #564
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 karIba-karIba hamArI jiMdagI aisI hI udhAra hai| paramAtmA ko bhI ciTThI likhate haiM, to vaha paramAtmA zaMkara kA, nAgArjuna kA, vasubaMdhu kaa| mokSa ko ciTThI likhane kI koziza karate haiM, vaha mokSa mahAvIra kA, buddha kA / brahma kI kucha khoja-khabara lete haiM - to vaha brahma kRSNa kA ! kisI aura kA hamezA ! preyasI bhI apanI na ho, to patra likhanA vyartha hai| paramAtmA apanA na ho, to sArI prArthanAeM vyartha ho jAtI haiN| smaraNa jo vyakti rakhatA hai, Aja nahIM kala udhAra se baca jAtA hai, aura apane nija - paramAtmA kI khoja karane lagatA hai| aura jisa dina khoja nija hotI hai, usakA AnaMda hI aura hai| kyoMki tabhI udaghATana honA zurU hotA hai ! aMdhere se prakAza kI tarapha, mRtyu se amRta kI tarapha yAtrA zurU hotI hai| pAMca minaTa rukeM; kIrtana kreN| 550 .

Page #565
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta sattAisavAM pravacana 551

Page #566
mokSamArga-sUtra : 4 jayA savvattaNaM nANaM daMsaNaM cAbhigacchai / tayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevalI // jayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevalI / tayA joge niruMbhittA selesiM paDivajjai // jayA joge niruMbhittA selesiM paDivajjai / tayA kammaM khavittANaM siddhiM gacchai nIrao // jayA kammaM khavittANaM siddhiM gacchai nIrao / tayA logamatthayattho siddho havai sAsao // jaba sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai, taba jina tathA kevalI hokara loka aura aloka ko jAna letA hai| jaba kevalajJAnI jina loka - alokarUpa samasta saMsAra ko jAna letA hai, taba (Ayu samApti para ) mana, vacana aura zarIra kI pravRtti kA nirodha kara zailezI (acala- akaMpa) avasthA ko prApta hotA hai / jaba mana, vacana aura zarIra ke yogoM kA nirodha kara AtmA zailezI avasthA pAtI hai, pUrNa rUpa se spaMdana rahita ho jAtI hai, taba saba karmoM kA kSayakara sarvathA mala-rahita hokara siddhi (mukti) ko prApta hotI hai| jaba AtmA saba karmoM kA kSayakara sarvathA malarahita hokara siddhi ko pA letI hai, taba loka ke mastaka para, Upara ke agrabhAga para sthita hokara sadA kAla ke lie siddha ho jAtI hai| 552 .

Page #567
. mana ekamAtra bImArI hai| mana ko svastha karane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai, mana ko zUnya karane kA jarUra upAya hai| bImArI miTa sakatI hai, bImArI svastha nahIM ho sakatI / sAdhAraNataH loga kahate haiM, unakA mana azAMta hai, becaina hai, parezAna hai; to pUchate haiM, kaise mana ko zAMta kareM? __ mana kabhI bhI zAMta nahIM hotA / mana ke zAMta hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| azAMta honA mana kA svabhAva hai / ThIka se samajheM to azAMti hI mana hai| mana se mukta huA jA sakatA hai| mana ke pAra huA jA sakatA hai| mana ko chor3A jA sakatA hai| mana ko zAMta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mana ke zAMta hone kA eka hI artha hai, jahAM mana na raha jaaye| isakA yaha artha huA : zAMti aura mana kA koI saMbaMdha kabhI bhI nahIM ho pAtA / jaba taka mana hai, taba taka zAMti nahIM aura jaba zAMti hotI hai, taba mana nahIM hotA / mana ko miTAnA, mana se mukta honA, mana ke pAra honA samasta sAdhanA kA AdhArabhUta sUtra hai / to mana ko hama ThIka se samajha leM to mahAvIra ke ina aMtima sUtroM meM praveza ho jaaye| __mana hai kyA ? kyoMki bImArI ThIka se na samajhI jA sake, nidAna na ho pAye, DAyagnosisa na ho, to upacAra nahIM ho skegaa| nidAna Adhe se jyAdA upacAra hai| aura binA nidAna kiye jo upacAra meM laga jAye, ho sakatA hai bImArI ko aura bar3hA le nayI bImAriyoM ko nimaMtraNa de de| adhika loga mana ko binA samajhe upacAra karane meM laga jAte haiN| aise loga yA to mana ko dabAne lagate haiM yA aise loga mana ko mUrcchita karane lagate haiN| __ mana ko dabAnA hama sabhI jAnate haiN| krodha A jAye to use kaise pI jAnA, use kaise gaTaka jAnA gale ke nIce, hama sabhI jAnate haiN| kyoMki jiMdagI meM sabhI maukoM para krodha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vAsanA mana meM uThe, to kaise use pIte rahanA, dabAte rahanA, vaha hama sabhI jAnate haiN| kyoMki hara kSaNa vAsanA ko pUrA karane kA upAya nahIM hai| __ to mana ko hama sabhI dabAte haiN| lekina isa dabAne se koI kabhI mukta hotA hai? ye dabI huI jo vRttiyAM haiM, ye dhakkA mAratI rahatI haiM; ye bhItara coTa karatI rahatI haiM aura avasara kI talAza karatI haiN| jaba bhI kamajora kSaNa mila jAyegA, ye pragaTa ho jaayeNgii| ye ikaTThI hotI rahatI haiN| aura manasavida kahate haiM ki jo AdamI bahuta jyAdA krodha ko dabAtA rahatA hai, vaha eka na eka dina krodha ke bhayAnaka bhUkaMpa se bhara 553 .

Page #568
mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 2 jAtA hai / jo loga roja-roja krodha karate rahate haiM, choTI-choTI bAtoM meM krodha karate rahate haiM, aise loga bar3e aparAdha nahIM kara paate| aise loga hatyA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki hatyA karane ke lie jitanA krodha ikaTThA honA cAhie, utanA unake pAsa kabhI ikaTThA hI nahIM hotA / isalie akasara jo loga choTI-choTI bAtoM meM krodha kara lete haiM, bure loga nahIM hote| aura jo AdamI dabAye calA jAtA hai, varSoM taka dabAtA rahatA hai, usake bhItara jvAlAmukhI ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI isakA visphoTa hogA, taba yaha choTI-moTI ghaTanA honevAlI nahIM hai / yaha koI mahA upadrava kregaa| to jinako Apa sAdhAraNataH zAMta samajhate haiM, ve bhayaMkara azAMti ke janmadAtA ho sakate haiN| to jo AdamI kabhI-kabhI krodha karatA hai, usake krodha se jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| jo akasara karatA hai, usake krodha kA koI matalaba nahIM hai - havA AyI aura gyii| choTe bacce bar3e aparAdha nahIM kara skte| aura usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve choTA-choTA krodha karake dinabhara nikAla lete haiN| isalie choTe bacce kSaNabhara meM krodha kareMge, kSaNabhara bAda bilakula zAMta ho jAyeMge -jaise tUphAna kabhI AyA hI na ho / bharosA hI na AyegA ki isa bacce ne thor3I dera pahale eka bhayaMkara krodha kiyA thaa| vaha muskurA rahA hai, nAca rahA hai, prasanna hai| bacce se bar3e aparAdha kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| jo loga apane jIvana ko sahaja pragaTa karate rahate haiM, ye koI mahAtmA to nahIM ho sakate, lekina ye mahA aparAdhI bhI nahIM ho sakate / inake mahA-aparAdhI hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai / damana se mahA aparAdha paidA hotA hai| aparAdha bacanA ho jAtA hai, mahA aparAdha paidA ho jAtA hai; kyoMki UrjA kA eka niyama hai| ki Apa use ikaTThI karake rakha nahIM sakate - ubala jAyegI, ovaraphlo ho jaayegii| eka sImA hai jaba taka Apa saMbhAla sakeMge, aura phira saMbhAlane ke bAhara ho jaayegii| isa taraha agara Apa saMbhAlate gaye, saMbhAlate gaye, to vaha sImA A jAtI hai jahAM Apake bhItara ikaTThI zakti pragaTa hogI, aura agara vaha Apake viparIta pragaTa ho jAye to Apa vikSipta bhI ho sakate haiN| manasavida kahate haiM ki pAgala AdamI vahI hai, jisane bahuta dabAyA hai| dabAnA itanA jyAdA ho gayA hai ki aba hoza meM use nikAlane kA koI upAya na rahA, to usane hoza bhI kho diyA hai| aba vaha behozI meM nikAla rahA hai| pAgalakhAnoM meM jo loga baMda haiM, ve damita sthiti ke AkhirI pariNAma haiM / to Apa damana kara-karake vikSipta ho sakate haiM, vimukta kabhI nahIM ho skte| vimukta honA ho, to dabAnA koI rAstA nahIM hai / aura jise hama dabAte haiM, hama usase aura jyAdA burI taraha grasita ho jAte haiN| usakI jakar3a hama para bar3ha jAtI hai| to dabAne se to koI kabhI pahuMcatA nahIM, para mana ko binA samajhe bahuta loga dabAne kI koziza meM laga jAte haiN| vaha sarala dikhatA hai, sugama dikhatA hai, tAtkAlika pariNAmakArI dikhatA hai - lekina laMbe arase meM bhayAnaka hai, khataranAka hai| dUsarA, kucha loga mana ko mUrcchita karane meM laga jAte haiN| unheM lagatA hai, agara mana mUrcchita ho jAye, na patA calegA, na mana kI udvignatA, pIr3A satAyegI / mUrcchA ke kaI upAya haiN| zarAba koI pI le to sIdhA upAya hai-- kemikalsa, rAsAyanika tatva zarIra ko mUrcchita kara dete haiM / mastiSka bhI zarIra kA hissA hai, vaha bhI mUrcchita ho jAtA hai| mUrcchita ho jAne se phira kucha dukha, pIr3A, tanAva, parezAnI, ciMtA, saMtApa - kucha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| lekina jo mUrcchita ho gayA hai, vaha miTa nahIM jAtA hai| hoza AyegA, sArI bImAriyAM phira khar3I ho jAyeMgI / dharmoM ne zarAba kA virodha kiyA hai - isalie nahIM ki zarAba meM koI apane Apa meM burAI hai| sAre dharmoM ne virodha kiyA hai, kyoMki dharma jisa bImArI ko miTAnA cAhate haiM, zarAba use kevala bhulAtI hai| bhulAne se koI cIja miTatI nahIM / 554 .

Page #569
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta zarAba meM apane-Apa meM koI burAI nahIM hai| burAI hai isameM ki jo bImArI miTa sakatI thI, use hama bhulAkara sthagita kara rahe haiM, TAla rahe haiN| vaha jIvana meM aura gaharI hotI calI jaayegii| aura eka aisI ghaDI A jAyegI ki hama itane kamajora ho jAyeMge behoza hote-hote ki bImArI hamase sabala hogI aura use miTAne kA koI upAya na raha jaayegaa| lekina, zarAba agara akelI mUrchA kI bAta hotI to bhI ThIka thA, bahuta sI acchI zarAbeM haiN| dhArmika zarAbeM bhI haiM, jinameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki hama apane ko bhulA rahe haiN| eka AdamI baiThA hai aura rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japa rahA hai| Apako patA nahIM hogA ki eka hI zabda ko bAra-bAra doharAne se mastiSka meM rAsAyanika parivartana hote haiM, jo mUrchA le Ate haiN| eka hI zabda kI dhvani bAra-bAra coTa karatI rahe to Uba paidA karatI hai, udAsI paidA karatI hai, taMdrA paidA karatI hai, nIMda paidA ho jAtI hai| to eka AdamI subaha se baiThakara eka ghaNTA agara rAma-rAma yA oMkAra, yA namokAra karatA rahe-eka hI zabda ko doharAtA rahe-to usa punarukti ke kAraNa mUrchA paidA ho jAtI hai| usa mUrchA meM aura zarAba kI mUrchA meM koI buniyAdI aMtara nahIM hai / yaha dhvani ke mAdhyama se mastiSka ko sulAnA hai| __choTe-choTe bacce ko mAM yahI karatI hai, lorI sunA detI hai : rAjA beTA so jA, rAjA beTA so jA, rAjA beTA so jaa| thor3I dera meM rAjA beTA so jAtA hai| mAM samajhatI hai ki usake saMgIta ke kAraNa so rahA hai, to galatI meM hai--rAjA beTA sirpha Uba rahA hai| bAra-bAra kahe jA rahe ho, rAjA beTA so jA-itanI Uba paidA ho jAtI hai ki isa Uba se bacane kA eka hI upAya rahatA hai ki vaha nIMda meM kho jaaye| isako Apa ThIka se samajha leN| __ Uba paidA ho jAtI hai, to Uba se baccA bhAga bhI to nahIM sakatA / mAM ko chor3akara kahAM bhAge-bistara para usako pakar3e baiThI huI hai| usako chor3akara baccA kahIM jA bhI nahIM sktaa| jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| eka hI bhItarI upAya hai ki nIMda meM DUba jAye, to isa upadrava se chuTakArA ho| lekina jo lorI kA sUtra hai, vahI jinako hama maMtra kahate haiM, unakA sUtra hai| choTe bacce ko mAM kaha rahI hai : rAjA beTA so jaa| jarA baccA bar3A ho gayA hai, vaha khuda hI rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japa rahA hai| usakA khuda citta Uba jAtA hai / Uba se jhapakI laga jAtI hai| nIMda meM Daba jAtA hai| yaha jhapakI thoDA phAyadA bhI kara sakatI hai, jaisA nIMda karatI hai-svastha karegI: thoDA tAjA kare Aja pazcima meM maharSi maheza yogI ke TrAnsenDenTala meDiTezana kA jora se pracAra hai| lorI se jyAdA nahIM hai vaha / jo bhI kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha sirpha itanA hai ki eka zabda diyA jA rahA hai, eka maMtra diyA jA rahA hai-ise doharAye cale jaao| isa doharAne se taMdrA paidA hotI pUraba meM itanA prabhAva nahIM par3a rahA hai| bhArata meM koI prabhAva nahIM hai, amarIkA meM bahuta prabhAva hai, kAraNa ? amarIkA meM nIMda kho gayI hai, bhArata meM abhI bhI loga so rahe haiN| amarIkA meM nIMda sabase bar3A savAla ho gayA hai| binA TraikvilAijara ke sonA muzkila hai / phira dhIre-dhIre TraikvilAijara kA bhI zarIra AdI ho jAtA hai| phira unase bhI sonA muzkila hai| aura nIMda itanI jyAdA vyAghAta se bhara gayI hai ki TrAnsenDenTala meDiTezana, bhAvAtIta-dhyAna jaise prayoga phAyadA pahuMcA sakate haiM, aura nIMda A sakatI hai| lekina nIMda dhyAna nahIM hai, nIMda mUrchA hai| isake acche pariNAma bhI ho sakate haiN| nIMda svAsthyakRta hai, svAsthya ko degI, thor3A sukha bhI degii| nIMda ke bAda thor3A halakApana bhI lgegaa| aura saccAI to yaha hai ki sAdhAraNa nIMda kI apekSA maMtra ke dvArA jo nIMda AtI hai, vaha jyAdA gaharI hotI hai| kyoMki maMtra ke dvArA jo nIMda AtI hai, vaha hipnosisa hai, vaha sammohana hai| hipnosisa zabda kA artha bhI nidrA 555

Page #570
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 hI hotA hai--ceSTA se paidA kI gayI nidrA; koziza se lAyI gayI nidrA; aura mana ke taMtuoM ko zithila karake lAyI gayI nidraa| __ Apako jaba rAta nIMda AtI, to kAraNa Apa jAnate haiM kyA hotA hai ? kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki mana ke taMtu khiMce hote haiM, vicAra meM lage hote haiM / itane vicAra meM lage hote haiM ki khUna daur3atA hI calA jAtA hai| isa khUna ke daur3ane ke kAraNa nIMda muzkila ho jAtI hai| isalie binA takiye ke Apa soeM to nIMda nahIM AtI, kyoMki khUna sira kI tarapha daur3atA rahatA hai| takiyA Apa rakha leM to khUna sira kI tarapha nahIM daur3atA, nahIM daur3ane ke kAraNa jaldI nIMda A jAtI hai| __isalie jaise-jaise loga bauddhika hote jAte haiM, vaise-vaise takiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI hai / jaMgalI AdamI binA takiye ke so sakatA hai| jAnavaroM ko takiye kI koI phikra hI nahIM hai| jaMgalI AdamI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki takiye kI kyA jarUrata hai| bar3I gaharI nIMda sotA hai| asala meM vicAra na hone se khUna kI gati mastiSka meM vaise hI kama hotI hai| lekina Apake mana meM itane vicAra cala rahe hote haiM, ki jaba taka vicAra cala rahe hote haiM, taba taka khUna daur3atA rahatA hai| kyoMki binA khUna daur3e vicAra nahIM cala skte| ___to maMtra ke dvArA ye vicAra baMda ho jAte haiN| aura maMtra punarukti haiM eka zabda kI / eka zabda ke doharAne se mana ke taMtu zithila hone lagate haiN| zithila hone se nidrA A jAtI hai| agara Apako koI bhI eka monoTonasa vAtAvaraNa diyA jAye, vaha nIMda ke lie acchA hotA haiN|...monottons caahie| ApakA sone kA jo kamarA hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, bahuta-se raMgoM se usako nahIM raMganA caahie| kyoMki bahuta raMga mana ko uttejita karate haiN| eka raMga honA cAhie aura vaha bhI monoTonasa, jisase Uba Aye, udAsI Aye, taMdrA mAlUma pdd'e| kamare meM jyAdA cIjeM nahIM honI caahie| aura hara AdamI ke sone kA ricuala hotA hai / vaha usI ko roja doharAtA hai| jaise choTe bacce haiM--koI choTA baccA apanI guDDI ko hAtha meM pakar3akara so jAtA hai; koI choTA baccA apane aMgUThe ko muMha meM le letA hai / vaha monoTonasa ho gayA hai / vaha roja vahI karatA hai| agara Apa usakA aMgUThA usake muMha se nikAla leM, to usakI nIMda tor3a deNge| vaha jaise hI aMgUThA muMha meM DAla letA hai, aMgUThA maMtra ho jAtA hai| vaha Uba ho gyii| vahI purAnA aMgaThA roja-roja-vaha so jAtA hai| Apa aisA mata socanA ki choTe bacce hI aisA karate haiN| ApakA bhI kriyAkANDa hai| hara AdamI kA kriyAkANDa hai| sote vakta vaha vahI kriyAkANDa karegA, usake bAda nIMda A jaayegii| nIMda A jAyegI, agara Apane vahI kriyAkANDa kiyaa| ___ isalie naye kamare meM nIMda nahIM AtI, kyoMki monoTonI TUTa jAtI hai| naye makAna meM nIMda nahIM aatii| nayA AdamI kamare meM so rahA ho, to jarA ar3acana hotI hai| vahI patnI so rahI ho, vahI pati so rahA ho, vahI ghurrATA cala rahA ho sadA kA-Uba paidA honI cAhie, nIMda kA sUtra hai| jarA bhI nayI cIja ar3acana paidA karatI hai| __ to mana ko kucha loga ubAkara mUrcchita kara lete haiN| aise loga, mahAvIra jisako siddhAvasthA kaha rahe haiM, usa taka kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca skte| ye do DhaMga haiM / dabAnevAlA vikSipta ho jAtA hai, sulAnevAlA dhIre-dhIre susta ho jAtA hai / vaha zAMta bhalA dikhAI par3ane lage, lekina usakI zAMti muradA hai e AdamI kI zAMti hai, maraghaTa kI zAMti hai| vaha koI jIvaMta zAMti nahIM hai, jahAM bhItara jIvana pravAha le rahA hai aura azAMti na ho| ina do bAtoM se bacanA jarUrI hai| lekina vahI baca sakatA hai, jo mana kA svabhAva samajha le| mana kA svabhAva kyA hai ? mana hai vicAra kI prakriyA / mana koI yaMtra nahIM hai| mana koI vastu nahIM hai| mana eka pravAha hai| mana ko agara hama ThIka se samajheM to 556

Page #571
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta mana kahanA ThIka nahIM-- manana, ciMtana, vicAroM kI dhArA, nadI / ye vicAra bahe cale jAte haiN| aura jaba taka ye bahate rahate haiM, taba taka Apa zAMta nahIM ho sakate / kyoMki hara vicAra Apako AMdolita kara jAtA hai; hara vicAra Apako hilA jAtA hai| kaMpita honA saMsAra meM honA hai mahAvIra ke hisAba se| akaMpa ho jAnA saMsAra ke bAhara ho jAnA hai| aura hama pratikSaNa isI koziza meM lage haiM ki thor3A sA kaMpana mile / use hama sensezana kahate haiN| thrila...hamArI pUrI koziza yaha hai ki jiMdagI Uba na jAye, to kucha nayA ho jAye / eka nayA vastra bhI Apale Ate haiM, to thor3I jiMdagI meM raunaka mAlUma par3atI hai| eka nayI cIja kharIda lAte haiN| to loga pAgala ho gaye haiM kharIdane meM / binA kisI phikra ke cIjeM kharIdate cale jAte haiM / kyoMki hara nayI cIja thor3I sI thrila detI hai| thor3I dera ko aisA lagatA hai, jiMdagI aayii| kyoMki thor3I sI Uba TUTatI hai, borDama TUTatI hai| mana kI pUrI koziza yaha hai ki Apa nayA-nayA khojate raheM roj| yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki pUraba ke manISiyoM ne purAne dinoM meM isa bAta kI phikra kI thI ki samAja bahuta na badale, cIjeM bahuta nayI na hoM, ghaTanAoM meM bahuta nayApana na ho tAki mana ko taraMgita hone kA kama se kama upAya ho / vaha jo pUraba kA samAja sTaiTika thA, sthira thA, usake pIche manISiyoM kA hAtha thaa| Aja pazcima meM ThIka usase ulaTI hAlata ho gayI hai| hara cIja nayI ho, hara dina nayI ho| dUsare dina purAnI cIja Uba dene lagatI hai| saba kucha nayA hotA calA jaaye| merIkA ke AMkar3e maiM paDhatA thaa| koI bhI AdamI eka makAna meM tIna sAla se jyAdA nahIM rahatA / yaha ausata hai| hara AdamI tIna sAla ke bhItara to makAna badala hI letA hai| kAra to AdamI hara sAla badala letA hai| talAka kI saMkhyA pacAsa pratizata ko pAra kara gayI hai| sau vivAha hote haiM, to pacAsa talAka ho jAte haiM / isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote jitane vivAha hoMge, utane hI talAka hoNge| ye vivAha aura talAka bhI maulika rUpa se naye kI khoja hai| mullA nasaruddIna ke par3osa meM eka carca thaa| aura carca kA pAdarI kabhI-kabhI nasaruddIna ko zikSaNa diyA karatA thA / dekhatA thA usakA jIvana, to kabhI-kabhI samajhAtA thaa| eka dina nasaruddIna ne usase kahA ki Apa ThIka hI kahate haiM, maiMne aba pakkA kara liyA hai ki Aja jAkara maiM apanI patnI se kSamA mAMga lUMgA, aura aba kisI strI kI tarapha AMkha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhUgA ! bahuta ho gyaa| aura Apa ThIka hI kahate the, lekina maiM mAnA nhiiN| yaha mana kI daur3a thI, vAsanA thI, calatI rhii| lekina aba umra bhI ho gayI / to Aja jAkara patnI se kSamA mAMga letA huuN| saba kanphezana kara lUMgA ki maiM use dhokhA de rahA huuN| dUsare dina subaha pAdarI pratIkSA karatA rahA ki kaba nasaruddIna ghara se nikle| nasaruddIna bar3I zAna se, bar3I tAjagI se jora se kadama rakhatA huA carca ke pAsa se niklaa| bar3A prasanna thaa| to pAdarI ne kahA, 'mAlUma hotA hai, nasaruddIna, patnI ne tumheM kSamA kara diyA !' nasaruddIna ne kahA ki nahIM, patnI ne kSamA to nahIM kiyA, lekina abhI bAta na kro| do-cAra dina bAda...! pAdarI ne kahA, lekina, 'aisA kyA mAmalA huA hai? prasanna tuma bahuta dikhate ho?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'maiMne apanI patnI ko kahA ki maiM tujhe dhokhA de rahA huuN| eka dUsarI strI se merA saMbaMdha hai / to vaha bar3I becaina ho gayI aura kahane lagI, usakA nAma btaao| to nAma batAnA to ucita nahIM thA, kyoMki usa dUsarI strI kI ijjata kA bhI savAla hai; usake pati kA bhI savAla hai; usake baccoM kA bhI savAla hai| to maiMne kahA ki nAma to maiM nahI batA sakU~gA, mAphI mAMgatA hUM, kSamA kara de / to patnI nArAja ho gyii| usane kahA ki jaba taka tuma nAma nahIM batAoge, maiM kSamA na kruuNgii| aura phira kahane lagI, acchA, agara tuma nahIM batAte to maiM khuda hI khayAla kara letI haiN| tuma pAdarI kI patnI ke prema meM to nahIM ho? aura jaba maiM cupa rahA to usane kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, pAdarI kI bahana ! aura jaba maiM phira bhI cupa rahA to usane kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, aba to pakkA hai ki tuma pAdarI kI lar3akI se...! 557

Page #572
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 maiM cupa hI rhaa| to pAdarI ne kahA, 'lekina isase tuma itane prasanna kyoM ho?' to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aura to kucha hala na huA, baTa zI haiz2a givana mI thrI nyU kAnTaikTsa / aura abhI aba bIca meM par3o mata ! mana phira gatimAna ho gyaa| aba tIna naye pate usane aura batA diye / ina tIna striyoM kA khayAla hI nahIM thA nasaruddIna ko| __ kaI bAra Apa saMyama ke karIba pahuMcane lagate haiM aura phira koI taraMga hilA jAtI hai| Apa socate haiM, saMyama kI itanI jaldI bhI kyA hai, kucha dera aura rukA jA sakatA hai| aura akasara loga marate kSaNa taka saMyama nahIM sAdha pAte / AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI jIvana hilAtA hI rahatA hai| mahavIra kahate haiM, jise bAhara kI sthitiyAM kaMpita kara detI haiM, AMdolita kara detI hai-AMdolana kA artha hai, jo bAhara jAne ko utsuka ho jAtA hai, vaha AdamI saMsAra meM hai / vaha cetanA kabhI bhI siddha nahIM ho sktii| ___ mahAvIra kA zabda hai, zailezI avasthA', himAlaya kI taraha thira / jahAM koI kaMpana na ho / hiMduoM ne ziva kA ghara kailAza para banAyA hai sirpha isI kAraNa / koI kailAza para DhUMDhane se ziva mileMge nhiiN| aura aba to karIba-karIba sArA himAlaya khoja DAlA gayA hai| aura kucha bacA hogA to cInI chor3eMge nahIM / ve khoje le rahe haiN| aura ziva agara milate hote. to Apako hI milate. cIniyoM ko to kabhI mila hI nahIM skte| ziva vahAM haiM bhI nahIM, sirpha pratIka hai, ki zivatva kI jo AkhirI avasthA hai, vaha kailAza jaisI thira hogii| isalie mahAvIra ne zailezI avasthA kahA hai use| zaileza jaisI, himAlaya jaisI thira / jahAM koI kaMpana nahIM hai| lekina agara vaijJAnikoM se pache to ve kaheMge ki yaha zabda ThIka nahIM hai. kyoMki himAlaya kaMpa rahA hai| saca to yaha hai ki himAlaya se jyAdA kaMpanevAlA koI pahAr3a hI duniyA meM nahIM hai| viMdhyAcala hai, satapur3A hai-ye Thahare hue haiN| Alpsa-ye saba Thahare hue haiM, kaMpa nahIM rahe haiM; himAlaya kaMpa rahA hai usakA kAraNa hai kyoMki himAlaya javAna hai| viMdhyA aura satapur3A bUr3he haiN| _bhU-tatvavida kahate haiM ki viMdhyAcala jagata kA sabase purAnA parvata hai, sabase bUr3hA parvata hai| hamArI bhI kahAniyAM kahatI haiM ki RSi agastya jaba dakSiNa gaye, to ve viMdhyA se kaha gaye ki maiM jaba taka lauTa na AUM, tuma jhuke rahanA, kyoMki maiM bUr3hA AdamI hUM aura mujhe car3hane meM bar3I takalIpha hotI hai| unake lie hI vaha jhukA thaa| lekina phira ve lauTe nahIM, unakI mRtyu ho gayI dakSiNa meM / taba se vaha jhukA hai| kahAnI bar3I mIThI hai| vaha yaha kahatI hai ki bUr3hA pahAr3a hai, gardana jhuka gayI hai, kamara jhuka gayI hai| ___ viMdhyA sabase purAnA pahAr3a hai| usameM koI parivartana nahIM ho rahA hai / vaha bar3ha nahIM rahA hai; ghaTa rahA hai / himAlaya roja bar3ha rahA hai / usakI UMcAI roja bar3hatI jAtI hai| usameM roja kaMpana hai| vaha abhI javAna hai| jitanA javAna citta hogA, utanA kaMpita hogaa| agara citta kaMpita hI hotA rahatA hai, to ApakA vArdhakya zarIra kA hai lekina citta ke arthoM meM abhI Apa javAna kI vAsanA se bhare haiN| lekina mahAvIra kA prayojana hai-mahAvIra ko khayAla bhI nahIM hogA ki himAlaya kaMpa rahA hai| usa samaya taka isa bAta kA koI udaghATana nahIM huA thA ki himAlaya kaMpita ho rahA hai aura bar3hatA jA rahA hai| roja kucha iMca himAlaya Upara uTha rahA hai jamIna se| abhI javAna hai, abhI vaha vayaska nahIM huaa| abhI bAr3ha rukI nhiiN| lekina mahAvIra kA prayojana sApha hai, kyoMki himAlaya jaisI thira aura koI cIja jagata meM mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| Upara se dekhane para to kama se kama himAlaya bilakula thira mAlUma hotA hai| 558

Page #573
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta saba badala jAtA hai, himAlaya badalatA huA nahIM mAlUma hotA - isa artha meM pratIka hai| aisI citta kI avasthA ho jAye, jahAM koI parivartana nahIM hotA, koI kaMpana nahIM hotA, koI bar3hatA nahIM, koI giratA nhiiN| saba Thahara jAtA hai; jaise koI jhIla bilakula nistaraMga ho ye zUnya AkAza ho, jahAM bAdala kA eka Tukar3A bhI na tairatA havA kA eka jhoMkA bhI na AtA ho -- aisI avasthA meM citta nahIM raha jAtA, mana nahIM raha jaataa| aisI avasthA meM sirpha AtmA raha jAtI hai| to hama aisI vyAkhyA kara sakate haiM ki jaba taka AtmA kaMpatI hai, usa kaMpana kA nAma mana hai| mana koI vastu nahIM hai, mana sirpha kaMpatI huI AtmA kA nAma hai | aura jaba AtmA nahIM kaMpatI, aura Thahara jAtI hai, svastha ho jAtI hai, svayaM meM ruka jAtI hai, zailezI bana jAtI hai, taba mana nahIM raha jaataa| jaba mana nahIM raha jAtA hai, to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahAM koI kaMpana nahIM hai / isa avasthA ko pAne ke lie jarUrI hogA ki hama nayI kI jo vikSipta talAza karate haiM, vaha na kreN| aura mana jaba mAMga karatA hai nayI uttejanAoM kI, taba hama sAvadhAna rheN| aura jaba mana kahatA hai, khojo naye ko, to hama samajheM ki mana kyA mAMga rahA hai| mana mAMga rahA hai ki mujhe nayA IMdhana do, tAki maiM kaMpatA rhuuN| purAne se mana bar3e jaldI Uba jAtA hai - naye se bhI Uba jaayegaa| Aja nayA hai, kala purAnA ho jaayegaa| mana kI vRtti ko jo niraMtara bharatA rahe naye se, binA yaha samajhe ki mana sirpha kaMpane kI koziza kara rahA hai, naye kaMpana talAza kara rahA hai-vaha AdamI kabhI bhI samAdhi ko upalabdha nahIM hogA / aura aisI avasthA meM hama sadA hI dUsare para bhaTakate rahate haiN| dUsarA hI uttejanA de sakatA hai / uttejanA sadA bAhara se AtI hai| bAhara se zAMti ke Ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| zAMti sadA bhItara janmatI hai, uttejanA sadA bAhara se AtI hai| azAMti bAhara se AtI hai, zAMti bhItara se bahatI hai| aura jaba taka hama bAhara lage hue haiM... / mullA nasaruddIna yuddha ke dinoM meM senA meM bhartI huA thaa| usakA nayA zikSaNa cala rahA thaa| aura usake kaipTana ne eka dina usase pUchA ki nasaruddIna, jaba tuma baMdUka sApha karate ho, to sabase pahale kyA karate ho ? baMdUka sApha karane ke pahale sabase pahalA kAma kyA hai ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'sabase pahalA kAma, pahale maiM naMbara dekhatA huuN|' usa kaipTana ne kahA ki naMbara se saphAI kA kyA saMbaMdha ? nasaruddIna kahA, 'jasTa Tu bI zyora daiTa disa ija mAi ona, Ai ema nATa klIniMga sama baDI elsa' - yaha pakkA karane ke lie ki baMdUka apanI hI hai, kisI aura kI baMdUka sApha nahIM kara rahe haiN| yaha jo nasaruddIna kaha rahA hai, bar3I kImata kI bAta kaha rahA hai| jiMdagI meM karIba-karIba hama dUsaroM kI baMdUkeM sApha karate rahate haiM, apanI baMdUka to gaMdI hI raha jAtI hai| dUsaroM kI sApha karane ke kAraNa phursata hI nahIM milatI ki apane para dhyAna calA jaaye| jo vyakti bhI uttejanAoM meM rasalIna hai, vaha dUsaroM kI baMdUkeM sApha karane meM jIvana bitA detA hai| dUsaroM ko ThIka karane meM, dUsaroM ko sudhArane meM, dUsaroM ko suMdara banAne meM, dUsaroM ko mitra banAne meM, dUsaroM ko apane nikaTa lAne meM, dUsaroM kA bhoga karane meM -- para sArA jIvana dUsare para lagA rahatA hai| aura dUsare kAphI haiM ! dUsaroM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| sArtra ne eka adabhuta bAta kahI hai| kahA hai ki adara ija da hela - dUsarA naraka hai| bAta thor3I sahI hai| hama apanA naraka dUsare ke hI mAdhyama se paidA karate haiM / Apa khuda apane naraka ko dekheM / AdamI AdamI kA apanA-apanA naraka hai| hara AdamI apane-apane naraka meM jI rahA hai| musakarAhaTeM to Upara haiM aura dhokhe kI haiM, aura cipakAyI gayI haiM, peMTeDa haiM- bhItara naraka hai| aura hara AdamI apane-apane naraka meM jI rahA hai; lekina vaha naraka Apa akele paidA nahIM kara sakate haiM; usake lie Apako dUsaroM kI jarUrata hai| dUsaroM ke binA naraka paidA nahIM ho sakatA / 559

Page #574
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 thor3A soceM, kyA Apa akele naraka paidA kara sakate haiM ? dUsaroM ke binA naraka paidA nahIM ho sktaa| lekina, agara yaha saca hai ki dUsaroM ke binA naraka paidA nahIM ho sakatA, to hama dUsaroM ke pIche itane pAgala kyoM haiM ? kyoMki yaha AzA baMdhI hai, ki dUsaroM ke binA svarga bhI paidA nahIM ho sakatA / dUsare ke dvArA svarga paidA ho sakatA hai, isI koziza meM to hama naraka paidA kara lete haiN| svarga kA svapna naraka ko janma detA hai| saba narakoM ke dvAra para likhA hai, svrg| to jisa daravAje para Apa svarga likhA dekheM, jarA socakara praveza karanA, kyoMki naraka banAnevAle kAphI kazala haiN| ve apane daravAje para naraka nahIM likhate. phira koI praveza hI nahIM kregaa| naraka ke daravAje para sadA svarga likhA hotA hai-vaha daravAje para hI hotA hai| bhItara jAkara, jaise-jaise bhItara praveza karate haiM, vaise-vaise pragaTa hone lagatA hai| __dUsare se jo svarga kI AzA karatA hai, dUsare ke dvArA usakA naraka nirmita ho jaayegaa| sAJa ThIka kahatA hai ki di adara ija da hel| para sArca ne kahIM bhI yaha ullekha nahIM kiyA ki dUsarA naraka kyoM hai| ___ vaha dUsare ke kAraNa naraka nahIM hai / dUsare meM svarga kI vAsanA hI naraka kA janma banatI hai| to bahuta gahare meM dekhane para merI vAsanA hI, ki dUsare se maiM svarga banA lUM, naraka kA kAraNa hotI hai| aura jo vyakti dUsare meM ulajhA hai, vaha sadA kaMpita rhegaa| Apane kabhI dekhA ki Apake jitane kaMpana haiM, ve dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM hote haiM ? krodha ke, prema ke, ghRNA ke, moha ke, lobha ke-saba dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM hote haiN| thor3I dera ko soceM ki Apa isa pRthvI para akele raha gaye haiM, kyA Apake bhItara koI kaMpana raha jAyegA? sArA saMsAra acAnaka kho gayA. Apa akele haiM, to koI kaMpana nahIM raha jaayegaa| kyoMki kaMpana ke lie dasare se saMbaMdhita honA jarUrI hai: dasare aura mere bIca vAsanA kA setu bananA jarUrI hai, taba kaMpana hogaa| AdamI jaba gahana bhItara DUbatA hai AMkha baMda karake, bAhara ko bhUla jAtA hai to vaha aise hI ho jAtA hai, jaise pRthvI para akelA hai; jaise aura koI bhI na rhaa| saba hoMge lekina jaise nahIM rahe; maiM akelA ho gyaa| isa akelepana meM zailezI avasthA paidA hotI hai| isa akelepana meM. isa nitAMta bhItarI ekAMta meM, saba kaMpana Thahara jAte haiM aura akaMpa kA anubhava hotA hai| sUtra mahAvIra kA hama leN| 'jaba sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai sAdhaka, taba jina tathA kevalI hokara loka aura aloka ko jAna letA - 'jaba kevalajJAnI jina loka-alokarUpa samasta saMsAra ko jAna letA hai, taba mana, vacana aura zarIra kI pravRtti kA nirodha ho jAtA hai aura zailezI (acala, akaMpa) avasthA prApta hotI hai|' ___ mahAvIra ne pichale sUtra meM kahA hai ki jaba aMtara prakAza kA udaya hotA hai, jaba koI jIvana-UrjA pUrI taraha bhItara kI tarapha mur3a jAtI isa bhItara kI tarapha mur3a jAne kA nAma hI pratikramaNa-apanI tarapha AnA hai| to pratikramaNa koI kriyA nahIM hai ki Apane baiThakara kara lii| pratikramaNa cetanA kA, UrjA kA apanI tarapha lauTanA hai / yaha bar3I gahana ghaTanA hai| loga mujhe Akara kahate haiM ki Aja pratikramaNa karake A rahe haiN| pratikramaNa karake kahIM koI AtA hai? pratikramaNa kA matalaba hI hai ki bAhara AnA nahIM, bhItara jAnA zurU huaa| pratikramaNa UrjA kA bhItara kI tarapha lauTanA hai| 560

Page #575
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta Apane dekhe hoMge, aneka isoTerika, guhya samAjoM ne sAMpa ke pratIka ko cunA hai, jisameM sAMpa apanI pUMcha ko pakar3e hue hai, vaha sAMpa kA apanI pUMcha ko pakar3anA pratikramaNa hai| jaba cetanA apane hI dvArA apane ko pakar3a letI hai, aura eka vartula nirmita ho jAtA hai, pratikramaNa hai| jaba taka maiM dUsare kI tarapha dhyAna de rahA hUM, taba taka AkramaNa jArI hai| aura AkramaNa jaba taka jArI hai, taba taka maiM apane ko vyartha kara rahA hUM; vyartha kho rahA hUM-- taba taka maiM naSTa ho rahA huuN| kyoMki jitanI UrjA bAhara jA rahI hai, vaha vyartha jA rahI hai| jaba taka bhItara jor3a na ho jAye UrjA kA, jaba taka aMtarsaMbhoga na ho jAye, jaba taka maiM svayaM se bhItara na mila jAUM, taba taka AnaMda upalabdha nahIM hogA / dUsare se milakara jo thor3A-bahuta sukha upalabdha ho sakatA hai, vaha kevala rAhata hai| vaha zakti kA kSINa honA hai| aura jaba bhI zakti bhArI ho jAtI hai, aura dUsare ke mAdhyama se bAhara nikala jAtI hai, to halakApana lagatA hai 1 kabhI-kabhI, Apako khayAla hogA ki bukhAra jaba ThIka hotA hai, to bar3A halakApana lagatA hai, jaise ur3a sakate haiN| lekina vaha halakApana kamajorI ke kAraNa lagatA hai, zakti ke kAraNa nhiiN| zakti bhItara nahIM hai, isalie bilakula halake lagate haiN| bukhAra ke bAda bilakula halakApana lagatA hai - jaise saba zAMta ho gyaa| dUsare se milakara jisa UrjA kA hama vyaya karate haiM, vaha bukhAravAlA halakApana hai, jahAM eka uttejanA AyI aura uttejanA vilIna ho gyii| amarIkA meM mAsTarsa aura jAnsana ne saMbhoga ke saMbaMdha meM bar3e vaijJAnika adhyayana kiye haiM / aura pahalA adhyayana unakA yaha hai ki saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM do vyakti, strI-puruSa, donoM hI bukhAra kI avasthA meM A jAte haiM, phIvariza ho jAte haiN| donoM kA zarIra uttapta ho jAtA hai, garmI bar3ha jAtI hai, Temprecara jyAdA ho jAtA hai, zvAsa jora se calane lagatI hai| zarIra kA roAM- roAM becaina aura parezAna ho jAtA hai / kucha hI kSaNoM meM donoM hI uttapta hokara jalane lagate haiN| aura jaba donoM kA skhalana ho jAtA hai, to isa bukhAra se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai / vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| yaha jo bukhAra se chUTa jAnA hai, isameM rAhata milatI hai, sukha nahIM mila sktaa| dUsare se hamArA koI bhI saMbaMdha jyAdA se jyAdA rilI kA ho sakatA hai| svayaM se saMbaMdha AnaMda kA ho sakatA I mahAvIra isa svayaM se saMbaMdha ko kahate haiM, pratikramaNa / jaba cetanA apane para lauTa AtI hai| jaise hI cetanA apane para lauTatI hai, vaise hI karma-mala gira jAte haiM / kyoMki karma-mala hamane ikaTThe hI kiye the dUsare ke lie, dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie| ise hama thor3A samajheM / hama bolate haiM; bhASA hama sIkhate haiN| lekina bhASA hama sIkhate haiM dUsaroM ke lie| bhASA kA koI upayoga apane lie nahIM hai| bhASA sAmAjika hai, dUsare se jur3ane kA upAya hai| agara Apa akele raha jAyeM jagata meM, to bhASA chUTa jAyegI, bhASA kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaayegii| kyoMki bhASA thI hI dUsare se jur3ane ke lie| Apa kAra meM baiThate haiM kahIM jAne ke lie, agara kahIM jAnA hI na ho, to Apa kAra ke bAhara nikala aayeNge| aura agara sArA jAnA hI baMda ho jAye, kahIM jAne kA savAla hI na ho, koI maMjila hI na ho, to kAra ko Apa bhUla hI jAyeMge / Apa vastra pahanate haiM tAki dUsare ko ApakI nagnatA na dikhAI pdd'e| lekina agara jagata meM koI bhI na ho, Apa ghane jaMgala meM hoM, jahAM koI bhI nahIM hai - Apa nirvastra ghUmane lgeNge| vastra kI ciMtA nahIM rahegI / * Apa ghara se nikalate haiM, Aine meM ceharA dekhate haiN| kyoMki koI dUsarA Apake cehare meM gaMdagI na dekha le, kurUpatA na dekha le - abhadra na mAlUma pdd'e| lekina Apa jaMgala meM akele hoM-darpaNa par3A par3A TUTa jAyegA, Apa dekhanA baMda kara deNge| hama jIvana meM jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha dUsare ke kAraNa, dUsare ke lie| mahAvIra kahate haiM, hamane jIvana-jIvana meM, janmoM-janmoM meM, jo 561

Page #576
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta bhI karma ikaTThe kiye haiM, ve dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie| hamArA sArA khela yaMtra kA hai| hamArA sArA zarIra, hamArA sArA mana dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone kA upakaraNa hai| jaba koI cetanA apane se saMbadhita hotI hai, yaha sArA upakaraNa nIce gira jAtA hai| isakI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| isase hamArA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| yaha jo saMbaMdha kA TUTa jAnA hai, tabhI sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna kA udaya hotA hai / taba aise bodha kA janma hotA hai, jo saba tarapha phailatA calA jAtA hai| jisakI koI sImA nahIM hai: jo asIma hai| taba bhItara se prakAza ke vartula cAroM tarapha phailate cale jAte haiM, anaMta loka ko ghera lete haiM / jitanA vistAra hai, use ghera lete haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, na kevala loka kA, balki aloka kA bhI bodha ho jAtA hai| ___ maiMne pIche Apako kahA ki Adhunika bhautika zAstrI eMTI-yUnivarsa, aloka kI dhAraNA ke karIba pahuMca gaye haiN| aura pahuMcanA jarUrI ho gayA, kyoMki jagata kA eka anivArya niyama samajha meM A gayA hai ki yahAM dvaMdva ke binA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| yahAM hone kA DhaMga viparIta ke dvArA hai| yahAM saba cIjeM viparIta ke sAtha maujUda haiM; aMdherA prakAza ke sAtha, janma mRtyu ke sAtha / to akelA yUnivarsa, akelA loka nahIM ho sakatA, aloka bhI hogaa| isase viparIta bhI kucha hogaa| ___ mahAvIra bar3I anUThI bAta kahate haiN| aura taba to unake pAsa koI vaijJAnika upakaraNa na the isako jAnane ke| nizcita hI, yaha unake jJAna ke vistAra meM hI pratIta huA hogaa| kyoMki vaijJAnika ke pAsa to upakaraNa haiM, mahAvIra ke pAsa to koI upakaraNa na the; koI prayogazAlA na thI; svayaM ko chodd'kr| khuda hI prayogazAlA the-isase jyAdA to kucha bhI sAtha na thaa| AMkha baMda karake bhItara dekhane ke sivA unakI koI aura vidhi na thii| isa vidhi ke dvArA unako yaha pratIti haI ki aloka bhI hai eMTI-yanivarsa bhI hai| ThIka usa aloka ke niyama isake bilakula viparIta hoNge| vaha isase bilakula ulaTA hai| aura vaha ulaTA honA jarUrI hai tAki yaha loka ho ske| kyoMki dvandva ke binA jagata meM koI bhI astitva nahIM hai| agara striyAM na hoM, to puruSa kho jAyeM; puruSa na hoM, striyAM kho jaayeN| eka bahuta purAnI kathA hai, araba meM ki eka bAra loga bilakula susta aura kahila ho gaye, aura aisA samaya AyA ki saba AlasI ho gye| koI kucha karanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| koI kucha karatA nahIM thaa| to eka manISI ko pUchA gayA ki kyA kareM? to usane kahA ki tuma eka upAya karo, sAre puruSoM ko eka dvIpa para baMda kara do aura sArI striyoM ko dUsare dvIpa para baMda kara do / basa, saba ThIka ho jaayegaa| ___ para unhoMne kahA ki Apa pAgala ho gaye haiM, isase kyA hogA ? striyoM ko eka dvIpa para baMda kara deMge, puruSoM ko eka dvIpa para baMda kara deMge-isase sustI kaise miTegI? -- usane kahA ki tuma isakI phikara chor3o-ve donoM hI nAva banAne meM laga jAyeMge ki dUsare dvIpa para kaise pahuMce / sustI bilakula TUTa jaayegii| Alasya bilakula kho jaayegaa| upakrama A jAyegA, zrama zurU ho jAyegA / puruSa akelA nahIM raha pAyegA, strI akelI nahIM raha paayegii| ve pAsa AnA caaheNge| upadrava zurU ho jAyegA / tuma arAjakatA paidA kara do, tuma donoM ko alaga kara do| __dvandva yahAM isa pRthvI para jIvana kA AdhAra hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, aloka aura loka ye do astitva kI anivAryatAeM haiN| jisa vyakti ke bhItara mauna ghaTita hogA, mana samApta ho jAyegA; jahAM mana samApta hotA hai, vahAM mauna hai| jo bhItara muni ho jAyegA, usako loka aura aloka donoM Alokita ho jAyeMge, donoM dikhAyI par3ane lgeNge| jIvana kA maulika AdhAra dikhAyI par3a jAyegA ki dvandva, DyUAliTi, DAyalekTiksa, saMgharSa, jIvana kA AdhAra hai| ___ aura isa jIvana se dvandva nahIM miTa sktaa| koI cAhe to apane bhItara dvandva ke pAra jA sakatA hai| lekina bAhara dvandva nahIM miTa sakatA-naye rUpa le legA, naye saMgharSa banA legA, naye upadrava khaDA karegA-kyoMki binA upadrava ke jIvana astitva meM nahIM ho sktaa| 562

Page #577
saMgharSa vahAM anivArya hai / 'jaba sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai sAdhaka, jaba jina tathA kevalI hokara... / ' jina kA artha hai, jisane apane ko jIta liyaa| apane ko jItane kA artha hai, jo dUsare para kisI bhI arthoM meM nirbhara nahIM raha gayA hai / dUsare kI nirbharatA jahAM pUrNatayA samApta ho jAtI hai, vahAM mahAvIra kahate haiM, vyakti jina huaa| aura apane ko jina kahane kA hakadAra vahI hai, jo kisI para kisI bhI kAraNa se nirbhara nahIM hai| jo apane meM paryApta hai| jisakA honA kAphI hai| jisakI cetanA kisI kI bhI talAza meM nahIM jaatii| jo kisI ko bhI khojatA nahIM hai; aura koI na mile, to jarA bhI pIr3A nahIM hotii| jo apane sAtha rahakara itanA prasanna hai ki usakI prasannatA meM koI bhI kamI nahIM hai| apane hI sAtha jo praphulla hai, use mahAvIra kahate haiM, jina / aura kevalI use kahate haiM, jise isa jJAna kA anubhava ho gayA hai; jisakI koI bAdhA nahIM hai, jisa para koI avarodha nahIM hai / jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai| jo anaMta prakAza hai| bhItara ke isa anaMta prakAza kA jise anubhava ho gyaa| mahAvIra ne zabda bar3A anUThA cunA hai : kevalI - alona, akelA, ekAkI, jahAM sirpha jJAna hI raha jAye / upaniSadoM meM kahA jAtA hai ki jagata kA jJAna eka triveNI hai| vahAM jAnanevAlA hai, jAnI jAnevAlI vastu hai, aura donoM ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hai, jJAna / vahAM tIna haiN| prayAga Apa gaye hoMge / vahAM kuMbha bharatA hai; triveNI kA melA jur3atA hai| lekina triveNI bar3I maje kI hai ! nadiyAM vahAM do haiM, tIsarI, kahate haiM, kabhI thii| kabhI bhI nahIM thI / tIsarI adRzya hai / sarasvatI adRzya hai, yamunA aura gaMgA pragaTa haiN| yaha triveNI pratIka hai ke saMgama kA / saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta isa jagata meM jo jJAna kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jo tIrtha nirmita hotA hai jJAna kA, vaha tIna se nirmita hotA hai : vastu, AbjekTa, jJeya; jJAtA jAnanevAlA, sabjekTa; aura donoM ke bIca nirmita honevAlI tIsarI dhArA jo dikhAI nahIM par3atI - jJAna / vaha jJAna, sarasvatI hai| isalie sarasvatI jJAna kI pratimA hai| aura vaha nadI kabhI bhI nahIM rahI duniyA meN| vaha ho nahIM sktii| usake hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| adRzya usakA svabhAva hai / padArtha dikhAI par3atA hai, dekhanevAlA dikhAI par3atA hai; dRzya dikhAI par3atA hai, draSTA dikhAI par3atA hai; darzana dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jJAtA, jJeya dikhAI par3atA hai-- jJAna dikhAI nahIM par3atA / maiM yahAM baiThA hUM, Apako dekha rahA huuN| maiM hUM, Apa haiM, aura donoM ke bIca eka sarasvatI baha rahI hai jo dikhAI nahIM par3atI - jAnane kI, jJAna kI, bodha kI, darzana kii| ina tInoM se milakara isa jagata kA sArA jJAna nirmita huA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba jJAtA bhI miTa jAye, jJeya bhI miTa jAye, kevala sarasvatI raha jAye; vaha jo adRzya hai, vahI ekamAtra zeSa raha jaaye| jo dRzya haiM, ve donoM kho jaayeN| kyoMki dRzya padArtha hai, adRzya caitanya hai / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, Apa jaba prayAga jAte haiM to gaMgA-yamunA dikhAI par3atI haiM, sarasvatI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| bhItara eka aisA prayAga bhI hai, jahAM sirpha sarasvatI dikhAI par3atI hai-- gaMgA-yamunA donoM kho jAtI haiN| jahAM gaMgA-yamunA kho jAtI haiM, sarasvatI mAtra raha jAtI hai, usa avasthA kA nAma 'kevala' hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA vahAM, aura jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vahI kevala dikhAI par3atA hai / isa jagata kA dRzya vahAM adRzya ho jAtA hai aura usa jagata kA adRzya yahAM dRzya ho jAtA hai| isa jagata vaha bilakula viparIta hai| yahAM jo adRzya hai, vahAM dRzya padArtha aura padArtha ke jAnanevAloM ke bIca, donoM kinAroM ke bIca, eka tIsarI adRzya dhArA baha rahI hai jJAna kii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, ho jAtA hai I 563

Page #578
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 vahI tumhArA vAstavika svarUpa hai; jo dikhAI nahIM par3atA / aura jaba taka tuma use na jAna loge, taba taka tuma ajJAnI hI rahoge / kevalajJAna hI ekamAtra jJAna hai / vastutaH, bAkI saba jJAna ajJAna kI TaToleM haiM / ajJAnI AdamI TaTola rahA hai; kucha khoja rahA hai; banA rahA hai; siddhAMta nirmita kara rahA hai| jJAnI kA artha hai, jahAM donoM kho gye| dvandva kho gayA aura bIca kI adRzya dhArA pragaTa ho gayI / usa adRzya dhArA kA nAma kevala hai| 'jaba kevalajJAnI jina loka-aloka ko, samasta saMsAra ko jAna letA hai, taba mana, vacana aura zarIra kI pravRtti kA nirodha ho jAtA hai; zailezI (acala-akaMpa) avasthA prApta hotI hai|' usa tIsare meM thira hote hI sArI athiratA kho jAtI hai| phira koI kaMpana nahIM hai| phira koI cIja hilA nahIM sakatI, kyoMki koI cIja AkarSita nahIM kara sktii| phira koI cIja DigA nahIM sakatI, kyoMki koI cIja AMdolita nahIM kara sktii| koI AmaMtraNa sArthaka na rahA, phira koI nimaMtraNa bAhara nahIM bulA sktaa| phira kucha bhI nahIM hai jagata meM, jo mainageTa ho| phira Apa apane hI mainageTa para keMdra thira ho gye| aba Apa apane para haiM--keMdrita ho gye| Apa khar3e ho gaye apanI jagaha / Apa usa jagaha A gaye... / gAr3I kA cAka calatA hai, lekina cAka ke bIca meM eka kIla hai, jo nahIM cltii| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki kIla nahIM calatI, isalie cAka cala pAtA hai| kIla bhI calane lage, to cAka gira jaaye| kIla ThaharI rahatI hai| ___ jaba taka hama mana ke sAtha jur3e hote haiM, hama cAka ke sAtha jur3e haiM aura jaba hama mana se pIche haTate haiM, zAMta aura mauna aura zUnya ho jAte haiM, to hama kIla para Thahara gye| kIla para ThaharA huA vyakti, seMTarDa, svayaM meM ThaharA huA vyakti-mahAvIra kahate haiM-zailezI hai| vaha himAlaya bana gayA cetanA kaa| aba usameM koI kaMpana nahIM hai| aba use koI cIja dukha nahIM de sktii| kyoMki aba use kisI se sukha kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aisA vyakti AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai; yA cAheM to kaheM, brahma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisA vyakti paramAtmA ho gyaa| paramAtmA kA artha hai, aisI zailezI avasthA ko pA lenaa| 'jaba mana, vacana aura zarIra ke yogoM kA nirodhakara AtmA zailezI avasthA pAtI hai; pUrNa rUpa se spaMdana-rahita ho jAtI hai, taba saba karmoM kA kSayakara sarvathA mala-rahita hokara siddhi ko prApta hotI hai|' ___ mahAvIra ke lie 'siddha' aMtima zabda hai| siddha kA artha hai : vana hU haija rIcDa / siddha kA artha hai, jo pahuMca gyaa| siddha kA artha hai, jise maMjila mila gayI / siddha kA artha hai, jisakI yAtrA kA aMta huaa| siddha kA artha hai, jise aba kahIM jAne ko na bacA / siddha kA artha hai, jise aba kucha pAne ko na bacA / siddha kA artha hai, jise aba kucha jAnane ko na bacA / jo ho sakatA thA AkhirI isa jIvana meM, vaha ghaTa gayA / bIja phUla taka A gyaa| isake pAra koI yAtrA nahIM hai| cetanA apanI pUrI saMbhAvanAoM ko vAstavika kara lI / jo-jo ho sakatA thA, vaha ho gyaa| aba cetanA meM koI aura bIja nahIM bacA, saba bIja pragaTa ho gye| __isa pUrNa pragaTAvasthA ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, paramAtmA kI avsthaa| isalie mahAvIra ke lie paramAtmA nahIM hai, jitanI cetanAeM haiM-anaMta cetanAeM haiM-utane hI paramAtmA haiM-anaMta paramAtmA haiN| kucha haiM, jo bIja meM baMda haiN| kucha haiM, jo tar3apa rahe haiM aura bIja ko tor3a rahe haiN| kucha haiM, jo aMkurita ho gaye haiM aura phUloM kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiN| aura kucha haiM, jo phUla ho gaye aura AkhirI avasthA ko pahuMca gaye haiN| sabhI paramAtmA haiM-kucha bIja meM, kucha aMkura meM; koI vRkSa meM, koI phUla meN| lekina unake svabhAva meM koI aMtara nahIM hai; svarUpa 564

Page #579
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| anaMta paramAtmAoM kI dhAraNA hai mahAvIra kI / pratyeka vyakti paramAtmA hai, pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara bhagavattA hai| siddhi kA artha hai : bhagavattA ko pA lenA, bhagavAna ho jAnA / siddhi kA artha hai : jahAM aba koI vAsanA kA savAla na rahA; jahAM se pAra jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai; jo AkhirI biMdu hai jIvana kA / isI kI hama talAza bhI kara rahe haiN| lekina jahAM hama talAza kara rahe haiM, zAyada vaha jagaha nahIM hai jahAM ise pAyA jA ske| hama isI ko khoja bhI rahe haiM- koI dhana meM, koI pada meM, koI pratiSThA meM, koI zAstra meN| lekina yaha khoja vahAM ho nahIM sakatI, use khojanA hogA bhiitr| jahAM bhI hama khoja rahe haiM hama galata khoja rahe haiN| aura isalie jaba hameM nahIM mila pAtA, to hama isa bAta kA khayAla nahIM lete ki hamArI khoja galata thI / hama socate haiM, hamArA bhAgya galata thA / hama socate haiM, koI cIja bAdhA bana gayI / jaba hama eka vyakti meM sukha khojate haiM; nahIM pAte haiM, to hama socate haiM, yaha vyakti hI gar3abar3a hai, isIlie sukha nahIM mila pA rahA hai, kisI aura meM khojeN| dhana meM khojate haiM; nahIM milatA, to socate haiM, pada meM khojeM, pada meM khojate haiM; nahIM milatA hai to socate haiM, zAstra meM khojeM / lekina eka dizA sadA achUtI raha jAtI hai; hama kabhI nahIM socate ki apane meM khojeM / sadA kahIM, kisI aura meM! jaba taka hameM yaha khayAla na A jAye ki hama kahIM bhI khojeM, khoja galata hogI; jaba taka hama apane meM na khojeN| aura isIlie hameM dUsaroM meM itane doSa dikhAI par3ate haiN| dUsare meM doSa dikhAI par3ane kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jahAM-jahAM hama asaphala hote haiM, vahAM-vahAM doSa khojakara hama apane mana ko tRpta kara lete haiM / mullA nasaruddIna bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| naukarI ke lie eka daphtara meM gyaa| vAcamaina kI, paharedAra kI jagaha khAlI thii| usa mAlika kahA ki ThIka hai, lekina maiM tumheM batA dUM ki hameM kisa taraha kA vyakti caahie| tuma ThIka ho, kAma hama de sakeMge, lekina phira bhI tuma samajha lo / hameM aisA vyakti cAhie jo caubIsa ghaMTe saMdeha kare - vaacmain| koI bhI bhItara Aye, to kabhI AsthA aura bharose se na dekhe, caubIsa ghaMTA saMdeha kare / aura caubIsa ghaMTA logoM ke doSa, bhUla-cUka nikAlane kI koziza meM lagA rhe| aura caubIsa ghaMTA lar3ane ko tatpara rhe| duSTa svabhAva ho, karkaza AvAja ho / bhayAvaha ceharA ho aura jarA hI koI uttejanA de de to bilakula zaitAna usake bhItara pragaTa ho jAye - hameM aisA AdamI caahie| ThIka hai, tuma cala paaoge| nasaruddIna ne kahA : kSamA kareM - Ai ema sArI, disa jAba ija nATa phAra mI, baTa Ai vila senDa vAipha erAunDa - yaha kAma merA nahIM hai, lekina maiM apanI patnI ko bheja duuNgaa| bilakula jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiM, vaisA hI vyaktitva hai usakA ! apane meM doSa dekha pAnA to bahuta muzkila hai / vaha AdamI kaha rahA hai - jisako naukara rakhanA hai-- ki tuma ThIka ho / lekina nasaruddIna kahatA hai, yaha naukarI mere.... maiM isameM nahIM jamUMgA, merI patnI...! doSa sadA dUsare meM dikhAI par3ate haiN| kyoMki jo-jo hama pAnA cAhate haiM dUsare se, vaha vaha hameM nahIM milatA / vaha mila nahIM sakatA -- isalie nahIM ki dUsare meM koI bhUla hai| vaha mila hI nahIM sakatA - vaha vastuoM kA svabhAva nahIM hai / hama dUsare se prema cAhate haiM aura krodha pAte haiN| isalie nahIM ki dUsarA krodhI hai| dUsare se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jo bhI prema cAhatA hai, vaha krodha paayegaa| vaha prema kI cAha meM hI hama dUsare meM krodha paidA kara rahe haiN| yaha bar3I muzkila bAta hai; jaTila bAta hai / hamArI vAsanA hI upadrava kA kAraNa hai| hama jo-jo mAMgate haiM, usase viparIta hameM milatA hai| Apa khuda apane jIvana ko dekheM / jo-jo Apane mAMgA hai, usase viparIta Apane pAyA hai| lekina Apa socate haiM ki viparIta milA isalie ki dUsarI tarapha galata loga the / nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM pahalI daphA TelIphona lagA / bUr3hA AdamI thA aura pratiSThita thA, aura sAre loga jAnate the, jAhira thA -- yA 565

Page #580
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 kahiye badanAma thaa| to TelIphona kaMpanI ne socA ki pahale TelIphona kA udaghATana nasaruddIna kare / usakI patnI tIsa mIla dUra kahIM gAMva meM gayI thii| to usakI patnI se mulAkAta udaghATana meN...| ___ nasaruddIna bAmuzkila rAjI huaa| usane kahA ki bAmuzkila to vaha gayI hai aura tuma usI se mulAkata karavA rahe ho| aura hama kisI taraha thor3I zAMti anubhava kara rahe the, taba yaha eka upadrava TelIphona kA gAMva meM A gayA ! matalaba yaha hai ki aba patnI se koI chuTakArA nahIM-vaha bAhara jAye to bhI! ___ phira bhI loga nahIM mAne to vaha rAjI ho gayA / ASAr3ha ke dina the, varSA kA mausama thA / usane TelIphona hAtha meM liyA kaMpate hue, Darate hue--jaisA ki sabhI pati patnI ko phona karate vakta narvasa...hAtha kaMpane lagatA hai| aura phira yaha to pahalA TelIphona thA aura usane kabhI TelIphona kiyA nahIM thaa| ___ usakA hAtha kaMpane lgaa| aura tabhI saMyoga kI bAta, jora se bijalI kar3akI aura sAmane ke vRkSa para bijalI girI / usake hAtha se TelIphona chUTa gayA, vaha dhar3Ama se nIce gira pdd'aa| kisI taraha saMbhAlakara apane ko usane uThAyA aura usane kahA ki daiTsa Ala rAiTa ! 'daiTsa mAi olDa vumana !' usane kahA ki bilakula pakkI bAta hai ki vahI bolI hai, yahI merI patnI hai ! yaha hama pahale hI kahe the ki yaha aura upadrava TelIphona kA yahAM mata lagAo! ___ to dUsare meM hama sadA hI khoja pAte haiM-sabhI / nasaruddIna ati para ho, Apa thor3e pIche hoM, isase pharka nahIM par3atA / lekina hamAre jIvana gar3acana yahI hai ki sArA dukha hameM koI de rahA hai| koI paristhiti, koI vyakti, koI ghaTanA-lekina sadA bAhara se A rahA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki bAhara se kucha bhI nahIM aataa| hama bAhara se mAMgate haiM. usase viparIta hameM milatA hai| yaha sIdhA uttara hai hamArI mAMga kA / siddhAvasthA vaisI avasthA hai, jaba bAhara se hamArI mAMga gira gayI, aura hama bhItara tRpta haiN| aura hama bhItara jaise haiM, vaise hone se hama paripUrNa tathAtA meM haiM : ToTala eksepTebiliTI pUrNa saMtuSTi / siddha ko Apa hilA nahIM skte| Apa kaheM ki vahAM hIre kI khadAna makAna ke bagala meM hai, to bhI vaha hilegA nhiiN| Apa kaheM ki iMdra nimaMtraNa dene AyA hai ki calo svarga meM,ApakI tapazcaryA kAphI ho gayI, to bhI vaha hilegA nhiiN| Apa use kisI bhI taraha AkarSita nahIM kara skte| Apa kucha bhI nahIM de sakate haiM, jo use kaMpita kara de| Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| sArA jagata rAkha ho gyaa| isa jagata meM kucha bhI mUlyavAna na rahA / sArA jagata nirmUlya ho gyaa| * dhyAna rahe, mUlya hama dete haiM / jagata meM sabhI cIjeM nirmUlya haiM / mUlya hamArA diyA huA hai| kitanA hama mUlya dete haiM, yaha hama para nirbhara hai| kisa cIja ko hama mUlya dete haiM, yaha hama para nirbhara hai|| sArA mUlya manuSya kalpita hai| isalie alaga-alaga jagaha alaga-alaga mUlya dikhAI par3ate haiN| alaga-alaga samAja alaga-alaga cIjoM ko mUlya dete haiM / aura jahAM jo cIja mUlyavAna hai, vahAM mUlyavAna hai| Apako do kaur3I kI lagegI, kyoMki Apake samAja meM Apane usa cIja ko koI mUlya nahIM diyA hai| mUlya vyakti detA hai| aura mUlya diye jAte haiM vAsanA se| siddha ke lie jagata nirmUlya hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba taka jagata meM mUlya hai taba taka Apa bhItara nirmUlya rheNge| jaba jagata se mUlya kho jAyegA, to bhItara mUlya sthApita ho jAtA hai| siddha kI AtmA meM mUlya hai, aura sArA jagata nirmUlya hai| isalie zaMkara kahate haiM ki AtmA hI satya hai, sArA jagata mAyA hai| mAyA 566

Page #581
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta kA matalaba itanA hI hai kevala ki vahAM hamane hI DAlA thA mUlya aura hamane hI nikAlA thaa| jo hama DAlate haiM, vahI hama nikAlate haiM / hama pahale projekTa karate haiM mUlya, aura phira hama mUlya se AMdolita hote haiN| bar3A khela hai ! mahAvIra kahate haiM, siddha vaha hai, jo isa khela ke bAhara ho gyaa| 'jaba AtmA saba karmoM kA kSaya kara - sarvathA mala-rahita hokara siddhi ko pA letI hai, taba loka ke mastaka para, Upara ke agrabhAga para sthita hokara sadA kAla ke lie siddha ho jAtI hai|' mahAvIra kahate haiM : loka aura Aloka, ye dvandva haiN| jaisA maiMne kahA yamunA aura gaMgA, ye do dRzya haiM aura sarasvatI adRzya hai| loka aura aloka, maiTara aura eMTI maiTara - vijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM- ye do virodha haiN| ina donoM virodhoM ke bIca loka ke agrabhAga para aura aloka ke prathama bhAga para siddha cetanA thira ho jAtI hai| padArtha aura a-padArtha, loka aura aloka - ina donoM ke dvandva ke madhya meM cetanA thira ho jAtI hai| isa avasthA kA phira koI aMta nahIM hai| yaha anaMta avasthA hai| yaha TAimalesanesa hai| yaha zAzvatatA hai| isa kSaNa se phira koI dUsarA kSaNa nahIM hai| yaha kSaNa anaMta hai / isase bar3e vicAra paidA hue, bar3I carcA hajAroM sAla taka calI hai| kyoMki pazcima meM ve pUchate haiM ki jaba bhI koI cIja zurU hotI hai to usakA aMta hotA hai| agara yaha siddhAvasthA zurU hotI hai to yaha aMta kaba hogI? mahAvIra kahate haiM, isakA koI aMta nahIM hotA, yaha sirpha zurU hotI hai| siddhAvasthA kI sirpha biganiMga hai, aMta nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai / aura mahAvIra kI bAta samajhane jaisI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM: saMsAra kA aMta hai, prAraMbha nahIM hai; siddhAvasthA kA prAraMbha hai, aMta nahIM hai| aura donoM milakara eka vartula bana jAte haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMsAra kA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai, yaha sadA se hai| isalie mahAvIra sraSTA ko nahIM mAnate, yA kabhI kriyezana huA, isako nahIM mAnate; sRSTi kI gayI, isako nahIM mAnate / ve kahate haiM, saMsAra sadA se hai| isakA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai| da varlDa ija biganiMgalesa / siddhAvasthA kA prAraMbha hai| siddhAvasthA ke prAraMbha kA artha huA ki saMsAra kA aMta / jaise hI koI siddha huA, usake lie saMsAra kA aMta ho gayA, saMsAra zUnya ho gayA / to mahAvIra kahate haiM: saMsAra kA prAraMbha nahIM hai, aMta hai; siddhAvasthA kA prAraMbha hai, aMta nahIM hai| aura donoM milakara vartula ko pUrA kara dete haiM / hama eka bar3I lakIra ko khiiNceN| isa lakIra ko hama do hissoM meM bAMTa deN| pahale hisse ke agrabhAga para siddhAvasthA ko rakha deM; usakA koI aMta nahIM hai, prAraMbha hai| siddhAvasthA eka dina prAraMbha hotI hai, lekina usakA aMta kabhI nahIM hotaa| yaha AdhI bAta huI, AdhA saMsAra hai| usakA prAraMbha nahIM hai, usakA aMta hai| donoM ko jor3a deM to eka vartula bana jAyegA / mahAvIra kahate haiM; ye donoM ghaTanAeM eka hI vistAra ke do hisse haiN| siddha pahuMca gayA vahAM, jahAM se phira koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM--na giranA, na uThanA; na Age na piiche| aneka dArzanikoM ne savAla uThAyA hai ki jaba usakA koI aMta nahIM hogA - itanI laMbI, enDalesa, aMtarahita sthiti hogI, to hama usase Uba nahIM jAyeMge ? usase ghabar3AhaTa paidA nahIM ho jAyegI? usase AdamI bhAganA nahIM cAhegA ? mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba bhI hama socate haiM, aMta-rahita, to hamArA matalaba hotA hai, bahuta laMbI hai, lekina kahIM aMta hogA / maha kahate haiM, jaba maiM kahatA hUM, aMtarahita, to usakA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki jahAM laMbAI kA savAla nahIM hai, zAzvatatA kA savAla hai, 567

Page #582
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 iTaraniTI kA savAla hai| taba eka kSaNa, jo prAthamika kSaNa hai, vahI aMtima kSaNa hai| vahAM koI cIja gujaratI huI mAlUma bhI nahIM par3egI; vahAM samaya vyatIta hotA huA mAlUma bhI nahIM par3egA; kyoMki samaya saMsAra kA hissA hai| kAlAtIta hai cetanA kI siddhAvasthA / vahAM koI samaya nahIM hai| isalie Apako aisA nahIM lagegA ki bahuta dera ho gayI siddha hue| aisA kabhI nahIM lgegaa| kyoMki dera kA, DyUrezana kA koI savAla nahIM hai| samaya vahAM hai nhiiN| vahAM ApakI ghar3I ruka jaayegii| vahAM ghar3I nahIM cala sktii| ___ jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai, tumhAre svarga ke rAjya meM khAsa kyA bAta hogI? to jIsasa kahate haiM-deyara zaila bI TAima no lAMgara-vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| samaya saMsAra kA hissA hai, kyoMki samaya parivartana kA hissA hai| agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to parivartana hotA hai, isalie samaya kA hameM patA calatA hai| agara parivartana na ho, to samaya kA patA na cle| jitanA jyAdA parivartana hotA hai, utanA jyAdA samaya kA patA calatA ___ isalie pazcima meM loga jyAdA TAima kAMzasa haiM-jyAdA samaya kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki parivartana bahuta ho rahA hai| pUraba meM loga utane samaya se parezAna nahIM haiN| agara jaMgala meM jAyeM AdivAsiyoM ke pAsa, unheM samaya se koI lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| samaya kA koI savAla nahIM hai| samaya jaise hai hI nhiiN| saba cIjeM ThaharI huI haiN| jaba parivartana jora se hotA hai, to samaya kA patA calatA hai| parivartana dhImA hotA hai, taba samaya bhI dhImA ho jAtA hai / jaba parivartana bilakula nahIM hotA, to samaya samApta ho jAtA hai| __ agara ThIka se samajheM to samaya kA matalaba huA, parivartana / parivartana ke bIca jo bodha hotA hai, vaha samaya hai| anyathA samaya kA hameM koI patA nahIM hogaa| agara Apa eka aisI avasthA meM hoM, jahAM kucha bhI na badale-samajheM, isa kamare meM Apa baiThe haiM, kucha bhI na badale, saba cIjeM thira hoM-to Apako samaya kA koI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| samaya kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki cIjeM badala rahI haiN| eka badalAhaTa se dUsarI badalAhaTa ke bIca jo khAlI jagaha hai, usameM hI samaya kA patA calatA hai| samaya parivartana kA bodha hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, siddhAvasthA meM koI parivartana nahIM hai, isalie samaya bhI nahIM hai| vahAM samaya kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| siddha hote hI samaya gira jAtA hai, saMsAra gira jAtA hai| - asala meM vAsanA ke girate hI parivartana samApta ho jAtA hai| jahAM taka vAsanA hai, vahAM taka parivartana hai| jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, sirpha AtmA hai, vahAM koI parivartana nahIM hai| vahAM zAzvatatA hai, iTaraniTI hai| ___ yaha jo siddhAvasthA hai, yahI talAza hai hara prANa kI / yahI khoja hai hara zvAsa kI / prANa isI ke lie Atura haiM ki eka aisI jagaha mila jAye, jisake pAra pAne ko kucha na bce| Apa kitanA hI dhana pA leM, aisI jagaha nahIM miltii| kyoMki aura dhana pAne ko baca rahatA hai ! kitane hI bar3e pada para ho jAyeM, vaha pada nahIM miltaa| aura pada pAne ko baca rahate haiM ! aura kitane hI zAstra ke jJAtA ho jAyeM, kucha pharka nahIM par3atA / aura zAstra bace rahate haiM ! _isa jagata meM aisI koI cIja nahIM hai, jisako pAkara Apa kaheM, isake Age kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| Age bacatA hI hai ! isalie isa jagata kI upalabdhiyoM meM koI siddhAvasthA nahIM ho sktii| sirpha aMtaryAtrA meM eka jagaha hai, jahAM pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| jo apane ko pA letA hai, use pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM bacatA hai| aura jo apane ko nahIM pAtA, use pAne ko sadA hI bacA rahatA hai| 568

Page #583
saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddhi aMta aura jaba taka vaha apane ko na pA legA, taba taka kitanA hI bhaTake, kitanI hI yAtrA kare; yAtrA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| yAtrA miTatI hai apane ko pAkara / svayaM meM hokara hI yAtrA samApta hotI hai| jo svayaM meM pUrI taraha ho gayA, vahI siddha hai| mahAvIra isa siddhayoga ke lie hI ina sAre sUtroM ko diye haiN| kSaNabhara ko Apa bhI siddha hone kA rasa le sakate haiN| kSaNabhara ko bhI rasa mila jAye, to ApakI khoja zurU ho jAye / kSaNabhara ko bhI ApakA mana na dauDatA ho, to eka kSaNa ko jhalaka milatI hai siddha hone kii| eka kSaNa ko patA lagatA hai usakA ki kyA hotA hogA siddha ko! para vaha AnaMda bhI aparisIma hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI jhalaka, eka bijalI kauMdha jAye bhItara, to bhI Apa zurU ho gaye, cala pdd'e| __ jinheM bhI usa sthAna kI talAza ho, jisake Age koI sthAna nahIM aura jinheM bhI vaha dhana pAnA ho, jo chInA nahIM jA sakatA, jo naSTa nahIM hotA, jo khoyA nahIM jA sakatA; jinheM bhI vaha pada pAnA ho, jisa pada ke binA Apa hamezA dIna-hIna mAlUma par3eMge-cAhe kucha bhI pA leM, ApakI dIna-hInatA cAhe kitane hI samrATa ke vastroM meM chipa jAye, dIna-hInatA hI rahegI--jisa pada ko pAkara sArI dInatA miTa jAtI hai aura vastutaH vyakti samrATa hotA hai...! svAmI rAma apane ko bAdazAha kahate the| jaba ve amarIkA gaye to logoM ko bar3I parezAnI hotI thii| kyoMki ve hamezA apane ko kahate the 'rAma bAdazAha' / unhoMne eka kitAba likhI, jisakA nAma hai 'rAma bAdazAha ke chaha hukmanAme-siksa ArDarsa phrAma emparara raam'| amarIkA kA presiDeMTa unase milane AyA thA, vaha jarA becaina huaa| aura usane kahA ki aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina Apa bilakula phakIra haiM, aura apane ko bAdazAha kyoM kahate haiM ? rAma ne kahA, maiM isIlie bAdazAha kahatA hUM ki mujhe pAne ko aba kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai / jisako pAne ko kucha bacA hai, vaha bhikhArI hai, abhI vaha mAMgegA / jisako pAne ko kucha nahIM bacA, vaha samrATa hai| mujhe pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai / maiM samrATa isalie apane ko aba isa jagata meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo merI vAsanA kA AkarSaNa bana jaaye| aba maiM mAlika haM ! mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina maiM hUM ! yaha merI mAlakiyata hai, yahI merA jinatva hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, hara vyakti jinatva ko, siddhatva ko khoja rahA hai| jaise hara saritA sAgara ko khoja rahI hai, aise hara cetanA, hara AtmA siddhatva ko khoja rahI hai| dizAeM bhaTaka jAyeM, mArga bhUla-cUka se bhare hoM, lekina khoja vahI hai| dhana meM bhI hama vahI khoja rahe haiM; pada meM bhI vahI khoja rahe haiM; saMsAra meM bhI vahI khoja rahe haiM; prema meM bhI vahI khoja rahe haiN| hama khoja rahe haiM kucha aura, para jahAM khoja rahe haiM, vahAM vaha milatA nahIM, isalie hama pIr3ita haiM; isalie hama dukhI haiN| __jisa dina hameM ThIka dizA kA bodha ho jAye aura jisa dina hama bhItara kI tarapha cala par3eM, aura thor3I-sI bhI bhanaka par3ane lage kAnoM meM siddhAvasthA kI, thor3A-sA bhI svara gUMjane lage usa anaMta saMgIta kA, thor3I-sI sugaMdha Ane lage, thor3A-sA prakAza sparza karane lage, phira isa saMsAra kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| jarA-sA saMsparza, phira jAdU kI taraha khIMcane lagatA hai| eka bAra vyakti bhItara kI tarapha mur3A ki khIMca liyA jAtA hai| phira keMdra khuda hI khIMca letA hai| lekina usa mur3ane ke lie dhyAna ke kSaNa caahie| thor3I dera ke lie saMsAra se apane ko baMda karake bhItara kI tarapha khulA chor3a denA jarUrI hai tAki maukA mile ki bhItara kA cuMbaka Apako khIMca ske| thor3I dera ke lie bhItara ke lie avelebala, upalabdha honA cAhie ki Apa khule haiM aura rAjI haiN| __ caubIsa ghaNTe meM eka ghaNTA nikAla leM / usa eka ghaNTe meM kucha bhI na kareM, AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAyeM aura bhItara ke aMdhere se rAjI hoN| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre prakAza AnA zurU hogaa| aura dhIre-dhIre pratikramaNa zurU hogA; cetanA bhItara mur3ane lgegii| bAhara koI mArga 569

Page #584
mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 2 na pAkara bhItara kI tarapha mur3anA anivArya ho jaayegaa| aura eka kiraNa Apako mila jAye, siddha hone kI eka jhalaka, phira Apako koI roka na skegaa| phira kitane hI saMsAra cAroM tarapha khar3e Apako bulAte raheM, nirmUlya haiM / saba svapna ho gayA ! jaise nIMda jisakI TUTa jAye, phira svapna kitanA hI madhura kyoM na rahA ho, vApasa nahIM bulA sakatA / aise hI, jisakI taMdrA meM eka kiraNa siddhAvasthA kI utara Aye, phira saMsAra vyartha hai| phira use nahIM bulA sktaa| aisI hI cetanA kA nAma saMnyasta cetanA hai| saMnyAsa prAraMbha hai, siddha honA aMta hai| Aja itanA hii| 570

Page #585
ozo--eka paricaya baddhaparuSoM kI mahAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiN| ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai: ozo-pUrva tathA osho-pshcaat| __ ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anuThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| ozo eka navonmeSa haiM naye manuSya ke, nayI manuSyatA ke| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| dvArA ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahala ko ujAgara kiyaa| baddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| ___ jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ___ ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" __ ozo kA janma madhya pradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disambara 1931 meM huA, 21 mArca 1953 ko unake jIvana meM parama saMbodhi kA visphoTa huA, ve buddhatva ko upalabdha hue aura 19 janavarI 1990 ko, ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM deha-tyAga huaa| 571

Page #586
ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM bhI Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara naye-naye loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| Barrere 572

Page #587
eka nimaMtraNa ozo ke pravacanoM ko par3hanA, unheM sunanA apane Apa meM eka AnaMda hai| inake dvArA Apa apane jIvana meM eka apUrva krAMti kI padacApa suna sakate haiN| lekina yaha kevala prAraMbha hai, zubha AraMbha hai| ina pravacanoM ko par3hate hue Apane mahasUsa kiyA hogA ki ozo mUla saMdeza hai: dhyAna / dhyAna kI bhUmi para hI prema ke, AnaMda ke, utsava ke phUla khilate haiN| dhyAna AmUla krAMti hai| nizcita hI Apa bhI cAheMge ki Apake jIvana meM aisI AmUla krAMti ho; Apa bhI eka aisI AbohavA ko upalabdha kareM jahAM Apa apane Apa se paricita ho sakeM, Atma-anubhUti kI dizA meM kucha kadama uThA sakeM; koI aisA sthAna jahAM aura bhI kucha loga isa dizA meM gatimAna hoN| ozo ne eka aisI hI dhyAnamaya, utsavamaya AbohavA vAlA UrjA kSetra nirmita kiyA hai pUnA meM : ozo 'kamyUna iMTaranezanala | yahAM ozo kI upasthiti meM hajAroM logoM ne dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM ko chuA hai| satata dhyAna ke dvArA yaha sthAna dhyAna kI eka aisI saghana UrjA se AviSTa ho gayA hai ki ozo ke deha-tyAga ke bAda, Aja bhI Apa unakI UrjA se spaMdita isa buddhakSetra meM rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| vizva ke lagabhaga sau dezoM se loga yahAM Akara isa aMtarrASTrIya vAtAvaraNa meM dhyAna kA rasAsvAdana karate haiN| duniyA meM jitane bhI prakAra ke loga haiM - apanI AdhArabhUta koTiyoM meM - ozo ne una saba ke lie vizeSa prakAra kI dhyAna - vidhiyoM ko IjAda kiyA hai| Aja vizva kI samasta sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kI vidhiyAM yahAM eka hI chata ke nIce maujUda haiN| ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala vizva bhara meM ekamAtra aisA keMdra hai jahAM para sabhI rASTroM aura dharmoM ke loga apane anukUla dhyAna prayogoM ke dvArA eka sAtha rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| ozo kamyUna aise hI eka naye manuSya kI janmabhUmi hai, eka krAMti - sthala hai| isameM ApakA svAgata hai / atirikta jAnakArI ke lie saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala 17, koregAMva pArka, puNe - 411001, mahArASTra phona: 0212628562 phaiksa : 0212-624181 573

Page #588

Page #589
ozo kA hiMdI sAhitya buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA anya rahasyadarzI athAto bhakti jijJAsA (zAMDilya) bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) 575

Page #590
bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI ) pada ghuMgharU bAMdha (mIrA ) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora ( caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA ( rajjaba ) kahai vAjida pukAra ( vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA -tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA ( dUlana) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) haMsA to motI cugaiM (lAla) guru- paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa ( raidAsa) jharata dasahUM disa motI (gulAla ) nAma sumira mana bAvare ( jagajIvana ) arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI (jagajIvana) kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba (dariyA) amI jharata bigasata kaMvala ( dariyA) hari bolau hari bola (suMdaradAsa) jyoti se jyoti jale (suMdaradAsa) jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara ( dharamadAsa ) kA sovai dina raina ( dharamadAsa ) sabai sayAne eka mata (dAdU) piva piva lAgI pyAsa (dAdU) ajahUM ceta gaMvAra (palaTU) sapanA yaha saMsAra ( palaTU) kAhe hota adhIra (palaTU) kana thore kAMkara ghane ( malUkadAsa ) rAmaduvAre jo mare (malUkadAsa) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra ) praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari karaiM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA yUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca AI gaI hirA bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I kyA sovai tU bAvarI cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo 576

Page #591
mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA naye samAja kI khoja naye bhArata kI khoja naye bhArata kA janma nArI aura krAMti zikSA aura dharma bhArata kA bhaviSya taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yoga pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yoga : naye AyAma dhyAna, sAdhanA dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima makti neti-neti ceti sake to ceti hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam samAdhi kamala sAkSI kI sAdhanA dharma sAdhanA ke sUtra maiM kauna hUM samAdhi ke dvAra para apane mAhiM TaTola dhyAna darzana tRSA gaI eka bUMda se dhyAna ke kamala jIvana saMgIta jo ghara bAre ApanA prema darzana bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) 577

Page #592
dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu asaMbhava krAMti roma-roma rasa pIjie aMtaraMga vArtAeM saMbodhi ke kSaNa prema nadI ke tIrA sahaja mile avinAzI upAsanA ke kSaNa aMtara kI khoja amRta kI dizA amRta varSA amRta dvAra cita cakamaka lAge nAhiM eka nayA dvAra prema gaMgA samuMda samAnA buMda meM satya kI pyAsa zUnya samAdhi vyasta jIvana meM Izvara kI khoja ajJAta kI ora dharma aura AnaMda jIvana-darzana jIvana kI khoja kyA Izvara mara gayA hai nAnaka dukhiyA saba saMsAra naye manuSya kA dharma dharma kI yAtrA svayaM kI sattA sukha aura zAMti anaMta kI pukAra vividha maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI eka eka kadama jIvana krAMti ke sUtra jIvana rahasya karuNA aura krAMti vijJAna, dharma aura kalA zUnya ke pAra prabhu maMdira ke dvAra para tamaso mA jyotirgamaya prema hai dvAra prabhu kA ozo ke ADiyo-vIDiyo pravacana evaM sAhitya ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH / sAdhanA phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona : 0212-628562 phaiksa: 0212-624181 578

Page #593
ozoTAimasa.. vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozoTAimsa OSHO WAES hiMdI (mAsika patrikA) aMgrejI (traimAsika patrikA) eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 55 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 200 rupaye adhika jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 0212-628562 phaiksa: 0212-624181 579

Page #594

Page #595
/ manuSya jaisA hai, apane hI kAraNa hai|| 'manAya jaisA hai, vaha apane hI nirmANa se vaisA hai| - mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM manuSya kaa| uttaradAyitva carama hai| dukha hai to tuma kAraNa ho| sukha hai to tuma kAraNa ho| baMdhe ho to tumane baMdhanA cAhA hai| mukta honA caaho| mukta ho jaaoge| koI manuSya ko bAMdhatA nahIM, koI manuSya ko mukta nahIM krtaa| manuSya kI apanI vRttiyAM hI bAMdhatI haiM, apane rAga-dveSa hI bAMdhate haiM, apane vicAra hI bAMdhate haiN| eka artha meM gahana dAyitva hai manaSya kA, kyoMki jimmevArI kisI aura para pheMkI nahIM jA sktii| - mahAvIra ke vicAra meM paramAtmA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| isalie tuma kisI aura para doSa na pheMka skoge| mahAvIra ne| doSa pheMkane ke sAre upAya chIna lie hai|| sArA doSa tumhArA hai| lekina isase nirAza hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isase nirAza ho jAne kI koI vajaha nahIM hai| 'cUMki sArA doSa tumhArA hai, isalie tumhArI mAlakiyata kI udaghoSaNA ho rhii| hai| tuma cAho to isI kSaNa jaMjIreM gir| sakatI haiN| tuma unheM pakar3e ho, jaMjIroM ne tumheM nahIM pakar3A hai| aura kisI aura ne tumheN| kArAgRha meM nahIM DAlA hai, tuma apanI marjI se praviSTa hue ho| tumane kArAgRha ko ghara samajhA hai| tumane kAMToM ko phUla samajhA hai|| ozo For Private & Personal Use Ony

Page #596
mahAvIra-vANI: maMtra-vANI ozo ke pravacana saMkalana- 'mahAvIra-vANI' ko par3hA aura kaiseTa se bhI sunA hai| ozo ke gahare madhura kaMTha-svara ne mujhe bhAva-vibhora kiyA hai| anAhata, anahada nAda ke prakaMpana usa vANI meM haiN| 'mahAvIra-vANI' meM ozo ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharma-dezanA ko eka nayA AyAma diyA hai| usake gahiratama marma ko naye prakAza meM kholA hai-use eka DAyanamijma (pragatimattA) pradAna kiyA hai| isI se yuvA pIr3hI usase atyaMta prabhAvita huI hai| eka sarvathA navIna nita-navyamala jIvana-darzana usameM pravAhita haA hai| deza-dezAMtaroM ke hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM ko ozo kI vANI ne prabhAvita kiyA hai| sabase tAjA khabara yaha hai ki jApAna ke 'jhena' maThoM ne ozo ko apane zrI garu ke paTTa Asana para biThAyA hai|| - ozo ke zabda vizvAtmA-paramAtmA kI vaidyutika UrjA se jhaMkRta haiN| ve mahAkAla ke bhAla para AgAmI manavaMtaroM ke akSara ukera rahe haiN| ve maMtrAkSara haiN| bIjAkSara haiN|| 'mahAvIra-vANI' meM zabdoM meM vahI nita-navya pariNamana zIla vidyuta-dhArA saMcarita hai| isa vaizvika UrjA ko saMsAra kI koI zakti avaruddha nahIM kara sktii|| isI se Atma-svarUpa ozo ko maiM apanI samasta bhagavattA ke sAtha praNati detA huuN| vIreMdra kumAra jaina suvikhyAta kavi evaM lekhaka muMbaI A REBEL BOOK ISBN-rivad 2725ha ULPnly